Here's a real one. Don't freak out!
A real Hmong-American pastor actually acted in a movie as the dead guy who was on the death-wall bed reaching for the chicken above his head in the middle of the night when only one Txiv Qeej was around.
jazz - Heres a nice one for ya!... ^-^ U know in the mid 80's there was a "queer" trend of Hmong men in Ban Vinai who started wearing red nail polish. ... It supposedly had to do w/ a 'horny' female ghost spirit who would come around to "tsuam" and do "other stuff" to any guy who was unmarried. .... So all the single guys had to paint their nails in order to fool the ghost that they were "girls" too so she wouldn't come around to bother them..... then they would hang up signs on their doors sayin something like "only old women, a dog and a cat lives here" ... believing this would also ward off the ghost! lols >:Dhaha nice story.
I heard of this one from the folks who lived there during those days! :laughing7:
haha nice story.I have that feeling too. I can sense almost any place if someone died in there or not.. my sister has a stronger feeling. The stories i hear from her freaks the shiet out of me and she's dumb like those american movies where if you hear or see something moving.. she'll go chase or find it. ahahaha
Okay so yes I have the sixth sense, and yes I have a choice if I wish to be a shaman or not but no I do not want to be one and no I don't have to be one. And yes I still have the sixth sense regardless if I choose to be one or not. I shouldn't call it "the sixth sense" but rather "a sixth sense." Okay let me share my little short story. I was sleeping over at an elder's house in the basement when I felt as though someone was staring at me. You know how we're sleeping and if someone stands close to us we kinda feel their presence? or maybe it's just me. So yeah I open my eyes and I don't see anything, and I know I can't see spirits so I was like hmm that's odd no one's there. But I felt very uncomfortable and knew that whatever it was, it wasn't happy that I was there. So I ran upstairs and slept in the living room.
The next morning I woke up and asked my mom if she knew anything about the home. I told her I swear I felt some kind of spiritual presence, something was definitely there, and I felt cold and afraid. She later asked around and learned that the elder's wife died in his home, in the basement. That was the one experience of many I confirmed I had a sixth sense.
jazz - Heres a nice one for ya!... ^-^ U know in the mid 80's there was a "queer" trend of Hmong men in Ban Vinai who started wearing red nail polish. ... It supposedly had to do w/ a 'horny' female ghost spirit who would come around to "tsuam" and do "other stuff" to any guy who was unmarried. .... So all the single guys had to paint their nails in order to fool the ghost that they were "girls" too so she wouldn't come around to bother them..... then they would hang up signs on their doors sayin something like "only old women, a dog and a cat lives here" ... believing this would also ward off the ghost! lols >:D
I heard of this one from the folks who lived there during those days! :laughing7:
haha nice story.
Okay so yes I have the sixth sense, and yes I have a choice if I wish to be a shaman or not but no I do not want to be one and no I don't have to be one. And yes I still have the sixth sense regardless if I choose to be one or not. I shouldn't call it "the sixth sense" but rather "a sixth sense." Okay let me share my little short story. I was sleeping over at an elder's house in the basement when I felt as though someone was staring at me. You know how we're sleeping and if someone stands close to us we kinda feel their presence? or maybe it's just me. So yeah I open my eyes and I don't see anything, and I know I can't see spirits so I was like hmm that's odd no one's there. But I felt very uncomfortable and knew that whatever it was, it wasn't happy that I was there. So I ran upstairs and slept in the living room.
The next morning I woke up and asked my mom if she knew anything about the home. I told her I swear I felt some kind of spiritual presence, something was definitely there, and I felt cold and afraid. She later asked around and learned that the elder's wife died in his home, in the basement. That was the one experience of many I confirmed I had a sixth sense.
Yes.Can you share your story with us?
haha nice story.
Okay so yes I have the sixth sense, and yes I have a choice if I wish to be a shaman or not but no I do not want to be one and no I don't have to be one. And yes I still have the sixth sense regardless if I choose to be one or not. I shouldn't call it "the sixth sense" but rather "a sixth sense." Okay let me share my little short story. I was sleeping over at an elder's house in the basement when I felt as though someone was staring at me. You know how we're sleeping and if someone stands close to us we kinda feel their presence? or maybe it's just me. So yeah I open my eyes and I don't see anything, and I know I can't see spirits so I was like hmm that's odd no one's there. But I felt very uncomfortable and knew that whatever it was, it wasn't happy that I was there. So I ran upstairs and slept in the living room.
The next morning I woke up and asked my mom if she knew anything about the home. I told her I swear I felt some kind of spiritual presence, something was definitely there, and I felt cold and afraid. She later asked around and learned that the elder's wife died in his home, in the basement. That was the one experience of many I confirmed I had a sixth sense.
Same exact thing happened to me...when someone slipped some acid in my drink. ;)lol
If you Ladies & Gents are familiar with the St. Paul area....I remembered there is a cemetery on Como St that the Hmong folks alway talk about.
One of my Hmong buddy told me a story that when they were kids they dared each other to climb over the fence to play around the cemetery. One night they decided to play tag around the tombstones just for the hell of it. Person who's "it" would have to chase and tag the others while running around the mazes of tombstones. My buddy said that it was pretty dark out...the only way you can see a person is when they stood up from hiding and their silhouettes are against the moonlight. Well needless to say, there were only 5 of them playing and at the end of the game they all stood up....however my buddy counted 6 players! He was so scared that he started to scream and climbed over the fence at the same time. Then all his friends started to scream and climb over the fence and they all met up on the other side of the street. They talked about what happen and they couldn't figure out who the 6th player was....they all concluded that it must have been a ghost. They were too scared to tell their parents because they knew they would be in deep trouble for being at the cemetery. I'm sure a lot of chickens were sacrificed for my buddy and his friends in the following week...lol
Dang! that's spooky. But please refer to my signature.....
jazz - Heres a nice one for ya!... ^-^ U know in the mid 80's there was a "queer" trend of Hmong men in Ban Vinai who started wearing red nail polish. ... It supposedly had to do w/ a 'horny' female ghost spirit who would come around to "tsuam" and do "other stuff" to any guy who was unmarried. .... So all the single guys had to paint their nails in order to fool the ghost that they were "girls" too so she wouldn't come around to bother them..... then they would hang up signs on their doors sayin something like "only old women, a dog and a cat lives here" ... believing this would also ward off the ghost! lols >:Di've never heard of that one... live in ban vinais 83-86
I heard of this one from the folks who lived there during those days! :laughing7:
I have that feeling too. I can sense almost any place if someone died in there or not.. my sister has a stronger feeling. The stories i hear from her freaks the shiet out of me and she's dumb like those american movies where if you hear or see something moving.. she'll go chase or find it. ahahahalilly....i told you this rite???? when i was in MN visiting that person....one of his uncle's GF told me a story...... when her family first moved to a house, she was so addicted to the comp/internet that she would stay up really late... then she heard noises... she brushed it off, she heard it again, she brushed it cus she was too addicted to the net/chatting.... 3rd time.. she got scared and turn off her comp and went to bed.....
A story I've heard .. not sure if its true or just urban legend ... :happy9:Sounds like the typical Hmong ghost story. And knowing Hmong people they're usually gullible so lots of people run off believing that one because we all know spiritual beings cannot transfer physical items.
Two Hmong guys were on a road trip from CA ... driving back home to MN. ... they come to a rest stop and happen to see this Asian girl sitting alone at a bench there. She comes up to them and ask if they are Hmong -- Yes, they reply. ... She tells them that she was on a bus going back home to MN ... when her bus stopped at that rest area .... she took too long and they forgot her there. ..... So now she is stranded. .... They tell her they are going to MN too .. but that they are stopping at some other places before going there. .... She then asks if they can help take her to the nearest bus station to catch another bus to get back home.
Ok, they agree - so she hops in with them. ...... Once they reach the nearest bus station, she gets off and thanks them. She also asks if they have some money they can lend to her since she doesn't have enough to buy another ticket. ... she gives them her home phone # back in MN and tells them they can call her mom up to repay them the money. SHe gives them her jacket as evidence that they'd met her, and ask them to also tell her mother she'd be home soon.
So they give her some money and off they go on their own way.
About a week later, after they get home to MN ... finally one of them decides to call up the girl's mother. .... He didn't really intend to get his money back, but more like wanted to return the girls jacket back to her. An elderly lady answers the phone .. she says she is the girls mother ... so he then starts to explain about how he and his friend met her daughter on a recent road trip...and tells out the rest of the story.
After his explanation - there is a brief silence. .... A little puzzled, he asks her again if she really is the mother of the girl. .... Finally, the mother answers him and says, " BUt my daughter that you speak of has been dead for 3 years now! ... She died in a car accident along the very same highway that you and your friend were on! ..... How can this be of what you tell me!?!"
After a long while of bewilderment .... the deceased girl's family decide that they should perform a "tso plig" ceremony for their daughter since at the time of her death, the family still worshipped Shamanism .. but not long after that, they converted to Christianity and thought that the "tso plig" would not be necessary any longer.
Not long after they performed the "tso plig" ceremony.... the mother said her daugher came to her in a dream telling her that she had finally "mus thawj thiab lawm" ... :sleepy5:
A story I've heard .. not sure if its true or just urban legend ... :happy9:
Two Hmong guys were on a road trip from CA ... driving back home to MN. ... they come to a rest stop and happen to see this Asian girl sitting alone at a bench there. She comes up to them and ask if they are Hmong -- Yes, they reply. ... She tells them that she was on a bus going back home to MN ... when her bus stopped at that rest area .... she took too long and they forgot her there. ..... So now she is stranded. .... They tell her they are going to MN too .. but that they are stopping at some other places before going there. .... She then asks if they can help take her to the nearest bus station to catch another bus to get back home.
Ok, they agree - so she hops in with them. ...... Once they reach the nearest bus station, she gets off and thanks them. She also asks if they have some money they can lend to her since she doesn't have enough to buy another ticket. ... she gives them her home phone # back in MN and tells them they can call her mom up to repay them the money. SHe gives them her jacket as evidence that they'd met her, and ask them to also tell her mother she'd be home soon.
So they give her some money and off they go on their own way.
About a week later, after they get home to MN ... finally one of them decides to call up the girl's mother. .... He didn't really intend to get his money back, but more like wanted to return the girls jacket back to her. An elderly lady answers the phone .. she says she is the girls mother ... so he then starts to explain about how he and his friend met her daughter on a recent road trip...and tells out the rest of the story.
After his explanation - there is a brief silence. .... A little puzzled, he asks her again if she really is the mother of the girl. .... Finally, the mother answers him and says, " BUt my daughter that you speak of has been dead for 3 years now! ... She died in a car accident along the very same highway that you and your friend were on! ..... How can this be of what you tell me!?!"
After a long while of bewilderment .... the deceased girl's family decide that they should perform a "tso plig" ceremony for their daughter since at the time of her death, the family still worshipped Shamanism .. but not long after that, they converted to Christianity and thought that the "tso plig" would not be necessary any longer.
Not long after they performed the "tso plig" ceremony.... the mother said her daugher came to her in a dream telling her that she had finally "mus thawj thiab lawm" ... :sleepy5:
My second oldest brother had a friend when they were in college. I believe they were living in the same dorm during their stay in college. Anyhow, the friend has a girlfriend. The friend wanted to go visit his girl, so he asked my brother to go with him, but my brother had too much studies to do, so he asked another friend of his to tag along. So both my brother's friend went on their trip to see the girlfriend. When they got to her house, it was already kind of late during the evening. So they stayed there for about an hour and a half. They were going to come back home, but his girlfriend's mother asked them to sleep over, since it was already so late. So his girlfriend and mother prepared a bed in the finished basement for them. Later that night when they were sleeping, and whispering about the visit to his girl's house, the friend who tagged along asked the other friend where was his girlfriend's father. The friend knew that his girlfriend's father has passed away, but he didn't want to mention about it, so he lied to his friend that her father went hunting. Apparently, the other friend said to him..." so who's that over there looking at us?" which freaked out the friend...they both got up and went home. When they got back to the dorm, he told my brother what happened...abo ut two weeks later, he broke up with his girlfriend.Too much this friend that friend but it wasn't a bad story haha
Have anyone ever seen/experience poj ntxoog story in the US?
I remember back then i slept over at my friend's house and we slept together on the sofa bed in the living room. Late into the night, my friend woke me up and I was like "what?" and my friend said "didn't YOU wake me up?" I say "No" My friend said she felt me pat her as if to awake her but when she opened her eyes that I had turned my back to her as if to sleep again. I told her that I was still alseep and that I had not awaken her. AND I REALLY DIDNT!! I know I dont sleep talk or sleep move or anything like that.
The next early morning my friend had awaken before I did. I heard her talking so I woke up shortly after. Her little neice was up to. My friend told me that when she had awaken she saw her neice huddling behind the sofa all petrified and holding a broomstick. She had asked her neice what happened and her neice said that when she came out to use the bathroom (no one was awake yet) she saw an old lady floating and terrifying her so she got the broomstick to fend the lady off. Im not sure how it ended but i guess she got scared and went huddling behind the sofa and stayed there even after the old lady left. So sorry for the lil girl!
Sounds scary. I can image a ghostly old lady flying around in my room. If you're a Christian, pray. Shamanism? Get those seeds you get from the Hmong Store, crush 'em and spit at the thing.
^JACK_25, that is one creepy story...
But this actually happened to my dad's older brother, my uncle.
And it caused a lotta drama and it even sounds like its from a movie :X
So my dad's family used to be very rich and powerful back in Nong Het and my grandfather sent my uncle to study at Lycee University in Vientiane. But my uncle was dating this Hmong girl at the time and she was totally in love with my uncle. So they made promises to each other; My uncle asked her to wait for him and she said she truly loved him and would wait for him. My uncle also said that when he came back, he would marry her. So off he goes to university where he's enjoying college life and hooking up with tons of girls -_- In the meantime, the girl's parents are pressuring her to get married.
Of course she refused 'cus she loved my uncle oh so much. But quite some time passed and my uncle didn't return 'cus he was having too much fun playing around. She was heartbroken 'cus she knew he broke his promises to her and she hung herself from a tree.
More than 40 years later, her ghost came back to haunt him >_<
Will edit with that part later.
Yes, Laos Ghost Stories tend to be scarier. Perhaps so many of us (from the younger generation) don't have experiences living in Laos and may tend to have more imaginations when thinking about it. Whatever it is, I do think Laos Ghost Stories are the best. Take this one for example...one of my uncle, who was a pimp in his day decided to go out to one of the neighboring village to sneak a peak at the village hotties through the bamboo walls. He took off with one of his cousin, but he didn't show up when it was time to go. His cousin thought that he "struck gold" so left without him. When it was past midnight, my uncle made his way back home. The moon was up so there was enough light for him to see the trail. As he was walking to an intersection of the trail, he looked ahead and saw a Hmong girl standing by the intersection. She looked beautiful and was actually smiling at him. He called out to her and was very excited and surprised to meet someone--especially a woman alone, so late at night. She didn't answer him at all but just smiled and pointed her finger to the village that he just walked back from. Suddenly, fear started to grip him and he started to wonder if this lady is a ghost or a witch. He looked at her again and then started to scream when he smelled the rotten stench that was coming from her. He ran and scream all the way past a couple villages (waking everyone up) before he arrived back at his. Our grandpa came out and ask my uncle what the hell is wrong with him? He told the story to my grandfather and the rest of the family members on what he encountered. Another of my uncle became really pale and said that the intersection was where they buried a girl that committed suicide (overdose on opium) when she couldn't marry the guy she loved. Everybody said that my "Pimp" uncle never went out late at night again and he decided it was time to settle down.
Last time I read ghost stories online, I slept with the lights on all night. :-[
If I see a ghost in real life. I'm gonna jump at it and say "RAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!" >:( (I'm not knocking on wood either) FukK this, I ain't living in fear! I live to face them. If I encounter a monster, I'll fight with all my might. I'll make 'em mutha fukKaz die two lifetimes! >:( >:( >:(
Are you sure? I'm scared for you already. :'(
I'm serious. I'll spit at it, cuss at it, throw rocks, shoot it with dirty bullets, burn the place down.... I'll use every tactic and artifice of warfare I know. I'll pray, call air support, call the cops, whatever I have it the moment, I'll use to my advantage. But I ain't running away and leave my spirit/soul behind. I'm not gonna die without a fight. I'm not afraid, they thrive on fear. I hate the thought of being scared and hopeless.
My last encounter was this one time I was sleeping. In my dream, me and my Buddies were in a garage, we heard something on the other side of the wall and everyone was making fun of the noise. It was one of those dreams where you can control what happens. ---Then in reality something got on top of me in bed. (I WOKE up) I fought it but I couldn't move. I yelled for my younger brother 'cause he slept in the same room but as hard as I yelled, nothing came out. Something had me by the legs and arms and embarrass to say but my balls too. Then it let go. I got up, turned on the lights, grabbed my guns. Ahaha... (a lesson learned not to mess with them)
i can agree about them thriving on fear.
ive had those happen to me too...where i cant move...i dont understand it and why they do it though...after a while i got used to it and it was just annoying...now im ok.
but yea good luck tho...you should become a ghostbuster ;)
smoke crack u'll see everything!
True.
My man's bro in law smokes crack and at night he be saying that there are people walking in the backyard by the chicken coop.
Speaking of Spookie Stuff, I have a friend that used to live in this old Victorian style house when she was only 6yrs old. She told me that her room was on the second floor and the only window in her room looked out on an old Oak Tree. A few nights after they moved into the house, something woke her up in the middle of the night and she just had this urge to peek out her window. She slowly walked over and looked down...to her horror and confusion, she saw a short troll like figure walking around the old Oak Tree! It was dressed in traditional Hmong clothings but the face was so pale that it actually glows in the moonlight. This troll (or whatever it is) walked around the Oak Tree a couple more time before it stopped and stared up at her. She had a cold chill going up her spine and all the hairs on her neck stood up. She said that it was as if it knew that she was up there.
The next following day, she became really sick but was afraid to tell anyone. She said that after the first encounter, whenever she gets sick, she would often see this figure walking around the Oak Tree at night. Finally after a few months, she told her parents and they were shocked that she never told them about this. The hired an American to cut down the Oak Tree and she never saw the Troll again.
Primitive men see things that aren't there. They know better but to not be viewed as an complete moron their defense mechanism tells them what they saw was a ghost. They started out knowing it was just the wind, or someone who was there that left; and they ended up with a ghost story out of boredom. Sometimes these lies go around so badly, believed so deeply, they continue to tell such lies for their own amusement (because there are many gullible people who'd believe em). Sad.
Who are you speaking to directly?I'm making a comment about the topic in general. Some stories can be real, others are just the wind blowing.
you know with all this other ppl in the world with the sixth sense, well is it possible to have a seventh senseThe term sixth sense is any sense beyond the normal five that we have (Hearing, Seeing, Smelling, Tasting, and Touching). Therefore what you are describing is a sixth sense, but honestly your experience sounds more like a dream.
this is my reason, i'm not going to claim that i have the sixth sense or anything but i know i have experince some
weird things in my life, like this one time when me and my uncle was walking home from this one store and it was
like 8 and in the fall season when it gets dark out earily. as we were on our way back home, we pasted this one
house that was surrounded by trees, all you could see is the whiteness of the house and the sidewalk up to the
house. i thought to myself not to look the way of the house and to keep on walking and as we past the house
i felt a hand came and lay right on my shoulder and as it touched me, my body went numb and got goosebumps all
over, but of not wanting to let "it" know that i sensed it, i just kept walking.
when i said the seventh sense, i ment like in your dreams wise. i remember the frist few weeks when we moved to
my house that i'm certainly living in now, i had some major nightmare or dreams of "pha txoogs", the one that i always
remember the one that had my sister in it, the dream itself went like this, i was sleeping like in real life and all of sudden
my sister came to the door and Knocked, and called out my name, but i didn't answer, so she said it again, and then....
all of the sudden the voice change and it was a very low pich, it said my name again, and it was when i freaken freak
me out, but for some reason i went out to check, and went to my sister and ask her if she came to my door, and she
said no. that dream was just one of the dreams i during those few weeks, until my dad gave me some sort of bracelet
and this one necklace to wore off the dreams, and it did in a way, now and then i would have dreams but it didn't
happen day after day like it use to be...
One time someone or something rang my door bell. I went to open the door and there was no one there. I told my step mom and she said the wires were crossed. lol.
you reminded me of the old houses we used to live. The first one, it seems like someone keep ringing the bell and running away. There was a little porch roof where the door was so we couldn't see since we lived upstairs. We open but there's no one there. It went on for a while. Then we moved to another house. The same thing happen. This time we live on the first floor and you could see who's at the door by looking out the window. The bell rang, we go and look, there's no one. While we waited to see who was going to come back and rang, it didn't rang... but once we get our butt off somewhere it rang. So it scared one of the old ladies who used to live w/ us. She burned red pepper and did some chanting. Everyone was coughing because the pepper was so strong. After that whatever was ringing the bell stop.
So perhaps someone was there but they were invisible. ??? Funny thing is, I use to ring doorbells and run away as a kid. ;D;D
So perhaps someone was there but they were invisible. ??? Funny thing is, I use to ring doorbells and run away as a kid. ;D
so you hate peppers?
I have another one; couple years back...
My man's brother and his gf (at the time) were hanging out at the park at night with a bunch of other friends. I don't think they were doing drugs or nothing cause he's not the type to do drugs. Well his gf started seeing.....she describes it as a bunch of ghost soilders all around them. And she became all paranoid and scared and at one point she even saw her bf as one of the soilder. But none of the other people there saw anythhing. They just thought she was crazy.
Hmmm.... wee are you from I heard this one too
So perhaps someone was there but they were invisible. ??? Funny thing is, I use to ring doorbells and run away as a kid. ;D
Speaking of hunted house story, one of my friend told me that when he was a small kid, they visited his uncle (mom's brother). His uncle was a Shaman and has an alter down in his basement. Well the reason they visited his uncle was because his uncle has been sick for a while. One night, my friend couldn't fall asleep so he went to grab some water in the kitchen but heard cryings and yelling coming from the basement. He thought it was one of his cousins just staying up late to play down there. He decided to investigate and see what it was down there. When he went down the stairs, he saw an old shriveled woman and two small boys next to the alter. They look like they were scratching and eating some of the food set on it. He had never seen them before so he thought they were other relatives that were here to visit his sick uncle. He asked if they need anything but they kept ignoring him so he decided to go upstairs and went to bed. He didn't think much of this until the next day when his mother told them that she had a dream about her dead mother and younger brothers who were crying for food. He told the story to his mother about what he saw down in the basement and she was very scared. They went down to check the food on the alter and there were little scratches and bite marks all over them (all the children in the house knew never to touch the alter food). Even thought his uncle was sick, his mom went and let his uncle know about her dream and what my friend saw. His uncle became really sad and said that due to his sickness, he wasn't able to performed his duties as a Shaman and the spirits were unpleased with it.
I wasn't scared by your story. I think if it's family ghost then it's cool. I've heard stories of very sick old folks... My Dad said he saw a tiger roaming the backyard of one of our cousin's house at night. I got a lot of ghost stories.
Yes its pretty freaky but mines is worst....not telling cause i get chills just thinking about it.
I was single and bought my first house. It was an older 3 bedroom house with an unfinished basement. At the time I used to write ghost/love stories as a hobby. Living in the house, I could feel a single spirit; especially when I'm in the basement. I could feel the hair on the back of my neck telling me suff. Since I was so into ghost stories, and mostly being me, that kind of stuff didn't bother me much.Are you sure this isn't one of your stories you wrote? =P
One night, I started writing late and only finished a few pages. It was 11 PM; late on Tuesday night. I had to get up early tomorrow morning for work. I turned off the lights and went to bed. Few hours later I woke up. I felt like someone was watching me. It didn't feel right. I opened my eyes and looked around. It was a dark, quiet and cold october night. Only enough light from the streets lights to touch the room. As I rolled my eyes toward the end of the bed, I saw a man in a marine uniform standing in the shadow. He was staring at me as I was looking at him. No conversations exchanged. Didn't know why he let me see him; didn't care. I closed my eyes and went to sleep.
Many mornings later, I figured the house was initially his; and it was/is. He probably came up to say hi to me in person. It's sad to be an undying ghost within your own home.
I had one too many unwanted encounters with spirits. Since I usually stay alone, my mom encourages me to stop writing. It's nothing to be weird about but when I am so deep into my writings. If I close my eyes, I can feel them; losing myself among the characters.
I continue to feel a spiritual presence around me when I am alone. I hope it's not my sole-mate; yeah that would be sad.
Since then, I moved out of that house. Bought a new one, stopped writing and got myself a few dogs for companions. Other than my bad hang-overs, now I am able to sleep through the nights.
K, I guess I'll share a short story on this boring Saturday.
TRUE STORY
A friend of mines shared the weird events that happened around the time of the death of his mother. He worked second shift and he didn't get home until midnight. During the weeks that his mother have been hospitalized up until her death and burial, everynight when he came home, he saw a big tiger sitting in front of his front door wagging its tail. He was about to p.iss in his pants. He didn't know what it'd to do him. After a few encounters he wasn't scared anymore. He just walked around it. He thought it was his mom. He saw that tiger everynight until after his mother's funeral. After her burial, he never saw it anymore.
I know it sounds so unbelievable, but why would he say such a thing about his mother? :o
ANOTHER TRUE STORY - same lady
So after my friend's mother's death. Just about a month later, his father wanted and started looking for a new companion. ::) He met a new lady friend and received her picture. He framed it right next to his deceased wife's picture. In the middle of the night in the weee hours of the early morning, he woke up to use the restroom and he felt a push which knocked him down and he knocked out. A couple hours later he finally gained conscious and made\ it to his bedroom. By now, it was early morning and there was light through the window into the room. He noticed right away that the picture of his new lady friend has been knocked down. And he swore there was no way it could have been knocked down unless someone came in a did it and he swore it was still sitting there before he went to sleep because he was staring at the pictures before he went to bed. So he really think it was his wife who knocked him and the picture of his girl friend down! :D
Speaking of hunted house story, one of my friend told me that when he was a small kid, they visited his uncle (mom's brother). His uncle was a Shaman and has an alter down in his basement. Well the reason they visited his uncle was because his uncle has been sick for a while. One night, my friend couldn't fall asleep so he went to grab some water in the kitchen but heard cryings and yelling coming from the basement. He thought it was one of his cousins just staying up late to play down there. He decided to investigate and see what it was down there. When he went down the stairs, he saw an old shriveled woman and two small boys next to the alter. They look like they were scratching and eating some of the food set on it. He had never seen them before so he thought they were other relatives that were here to visit his sick uncle. He asked if they need anything but they kept ignoring him so he decided to go upstairs and went to bed. He didn't think much of this until the next day when his mother told them that she had a dream about her dead mother and younger brothers who were crying for food. He told the story to his mother about what he saw down in the basement and she was very scared. They went down to check the food on the alter and there were little scratches and bite marks all over them (all the children in the house knew never to touch the alter food). Even thought his uncle was sick, his mom went and let his uncle know about her dream and what my friend saw. His uncle became really sad and said that due to his sickness, he wasn't able to performed his duties as a Shaman and the spirits were unpleased with it.
OK, I heard this story from a college buddy and it still gives me the shivers. One night, my buddy was at his uncle's house playing card when this happened to one of the three uncles there. Him and two of his uncles were playing cards in the living room while the other uncle decided to call it early and went to bed. The bedroom was connected to the living room and the uncle who went to sleep didn't close the door because he still wanted to talk with the rest of them. After a while, the uncle that went to bed felt something crawling onto bed. He felt the pressure of someone slowly moving from his feet up to his chest. He knew there were no kids in the house and all the others were still playing cards from the sound of their conversation. He pretended he was still asleep but when the pressure of whatever it is on his bed reached his chest, he suddenly leaped up and threw his blanket over it. My buddy heard his uncle yelling, "Hurry up! I caught something on my bed! Help! Help! Help Me!" They all dropped their cards and ran in for a look. His two other uncles went in and started pulling on the other corners of the blanket. My buddy, being younger and less experience than his uncles, couldn't move from the doorway because he was so scared. This is what he saw that scared him so much. The blanket was covering something, and it was moving underneath it, trying to escape. Whatever it was, it was desperate. My buddy said he heard the "thing" under the blanket screaming and yelling. It sounded like a girl and the voice was a high pitched haunting voice. My buddy couldn't move an inch even though his uncles were telling him to grab one corner of the blanket...he froze in time and all he could focus on was the shape moving inside the blanket. After a while, his uncles couldn't hold on to the blanket any longer and my buddy saw something dashed out from under the blanket and it went right under the bed. He said that it looked like a human but was discolored.... it was greenish and blue. His uncles lifted the bed and couldn't find anything. After a while when things calmed down, uncle who was sleeping finally told them what he think it was. He said that back in Laos he had a girlfriend who he loved very much. They promised to always be together and it seems she's keeping her end of the bargain. It turned out that my buddy was the only one who didn't know about this but the other two uncles experienced things like this before. What a way to ruined a card night huh?
Ok more story.
We have a cousin living in california he had already passed away a years back. But just right before he pass away and was still in the hospital, one day his wife was about to go somewhere but had to come back inside the house to get something, she glanced into their bedroom because the door wasn't shut and saw him sitting on their bed, dressed in some hmong clothes. She was so scared and quickly left the house again. When he died, she said they dressed him in the same hmong clothes that she saw him in days earlier.
you sure it wasn't just a member in the house and it just looked that way because it was too dark?
OK, here's one for Halloween...
I'm a second hand source on this one but the original source is good.
I have a distant uncle that did something in Laos and a spirit followed him throughout his whole adult life.
When the war was lost and everybody fled the country, he also fled with his family. One night, as they were walking on a trail they came upon a Hmong grave site. Instead of going around the grave, he decided to step over one and as soon as he did...somethin g knocked him down really hard.
The next day, he found some small footprint-like red bruises on his body. He didn't think much of it because he thought it was from the fall. After a while, whenever he found footprint-like bruises on him, people around him would comment that his breath really stinks....like rotten flesh. After a while, this phenomenon begins to occur more frequently and people around him were scared that he did something terrible to upset the spirits. Later in the Thai Refugee Camp, he told this story to the elders and they concluded that he angered the spirit of the grave when he stepped over it. The elders believed that the grave belonged to a baby or small child...hence the small footprint-like red bruises all over his body. Even in the US, from time to time, he would still fall over and find footprint-like bruises on his body, accompanied by the stench of rotten flesh breath. One time, at a party, he was knocked down so hard that he was unconscious and they had to call an ambulance. When the doctors saw the footprint bruises on him...at first, they thought it was fake or somebody painted it on him...until further examination verified that it was actual bruises. The doctors were puzzled by his rotten stench breath and couldn't figure how he got it.
---Anyways, just food for thoughts for all the Hmong folks who may like to do silly stuff on Halloween
-Out-
The looking under your arm pit trick is a WOW way to peak into the other world. The O.G. said sometime you'll see not just the spirits but also their entire realm. Most of the people who dare themselves into the stunt only claim seeing the ghost because that's what they're focus on. During my uncle's prime as a powerful shaman before he pass, he described to me about dimensions, that when he's there it's a totally different place but is actually the very same location as here. To those who's curious and wanted to try, beware, for the wise also speaks of big unwanted surprises. Hint is to be cautious when attempting the dangerous technique, like a ninja. If they somehow knew that you're trying to spy on them, they'll wait for the time when you act and "BOO!". There's also the one when you can peak through between your legs, like pretending to tide your shoelace, but first be very careful.
Hmong people! come on! no matter what, do not and I repeat especially to the young aggressive hip boys, do not pick up or even stop for hitchhiker(s). Especially the very pretty, beautiful, and/or handsome one(s), even in broad day light. I have continuously heard over too many episodes of these giving stranger(s) a ride events. My uncle, who I mention earlier with the looking under your armpit trick, for example before he became a shaman and when he was a young aggressive hip boy, told me about one of his encounter. He was traveling around the neighborhood one day driving his new low rider truck (very popular back in the '80s) when he came to a complete stop at a red light and out of nowhere these two young sexy white teenage girls just snatch open his passenger door and slip into the vehicle with him, in broad day light (yeah!, make sure to always lock your car doors even while driving especially in the ghetto). You've got to imagine, my uncle must be out of his mind in between the moment wondering "who, what, where, why, when" right?, well he did. And than he went "wow! my ride is a hardcore chick magnet, man!. I didn't even have to invite or offer them a ride, they just pop right in" and "not just one but two at the same time, it's like hitting two birds with one stone". The really hilarious thought about the whole situation is the fact that he just immediately accepted their accompany, could be the attraction of their appearance, maybe. He recall he didn't realize about the bad odor smell in his vehicle until he drop "dump" them off at their final destination across town that goosebumps started beginning to increase around his body too. My uncle said the conversation during the trip was so blur he couldn't remember anything other than the girls giving him direction where to go. Could be faith or luck but he finally pull up at a gas station for refill and that's where the weird illusion also happened. As my uncle was pumping away, the girls climb out from his truck, thank him and walk away. He was suddenly confuse if this was the location where they wanted to be or was because they've just lost interest in his low rider and/or him. In the nick of time he turn to put the pump up so he can hurry to welcome and/or question the girls, but as soon as he turn back around to said something, both of them were gone. My uncle has to be horrified telling me the story, it has to be bringing back unwanted memory to him because in a almost whisper breath voice before he finish the story, he said that the trip back home seem to be forever for him and the hair on his back just stay straight up the whole time and it feels as if the girls was still in the truck right next beside of him. He said he tell me this so I won't have to witness the bad experience for myself and that he does not want to experience it as a witness himself ever again.Goodness. You people need to use some common sense and basic reasoning. Those girls probably just needed a ride and wanted to scram before your loser uncle stalked them. He like most people exaggerate things to make it sound interesting like "but it was an open field where would they disappear to?" (Uh, the Gas Station? Duh!)
I don't know if this was just a nightmare or if it's real. One time as I was about to fall alseep and was in dreamy state. I heard loud pounding foot steps coming towards my room. Right then I knew somebody or something scary was about to make it's way into my room. I started to get real scared, because I've had nightmare experiences before and knew it wasn't going to be pleasant. It turned out to be this little girly ghost, she was creepy and scary as hell with long hair. she came in and lay right next to me in my bed. I was on my side with my back towards her, she softly touched my face with her cold hand and asked, "you're having a hard time fall asleep ha?" That's when I mustered all the power I had in me was able to break out and away from the situation and fully woke myself up.
It was so real, due to the fact that I was fully aware that I had to wake myself up from it. And her hand, it was so real I could feel the coldness of it brushing along my face.
the legendary littlefoot. :o :o
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OelmVmz9Yag
Hmong people! come on! no matter what, do not and I repeat especially to the young aggressive hip boys, do not pick up or even stop for hitchhiker(s). Especially the very pretty, beautiful, and/or handsome one(s), even in broad day light. I have continuously heard over too many episodes of these giving stranger(s) a ride events. My uncle, who I mention earlier with the looking under your armpit trick, for example before he became a shaman and when he was a young aggressive hip boy, told me about one of his encounter. He was traveling around the neighborhood one day driving his new low rider truck (very popular back in the '80s) when he came to a complete stop at a red light and out of nowhere these two young sexy white teenage girls just snatch open his passenger door and slip into the vehicle with him, in broad day light (yeah!, make sure to always lock your car doors even while driving especially in the ghetto). You've got to imagine, my uncle must be out of his mind in between the moment wondering "who, what, where, why, when" right?, well he did. And than he went "wow! my ride is a hardcore chick magnet, man!. I didn't even have to invite or offer them a ride, they just pop right in" and "not just one but two at the same time, it's like hitting two birds with one stone". The really hilarious thought about the whole situation is the fact that he just immediately accepted their accompany, could be the attraction of their appearance, maybe. He recall he didn't realize about the bad odor smell in his vehicle until he drop "dump" them off at their final destination across town that goosebumps started beginning to increase around his body too. My uncle said the conversation during the trip was so blur he couldn't remember anything other than the girls giving him direction where to go. Could be faith or luck but he finally pull up at a gas station for refill and that's where the weird illusion also happened. As my uncle was pumping away, the girls climb out from his truck, thank him and walk away. He was suddenly confuse if this was the location where they wanted to be or was because they've just lost interest in his low rider and/or him. In the nick of time he turn to put the pump up so he can hurry to welcome and/or question the girls, but as soon as he turn back around to said something, both of them were gone. My uncle has to be horrified telling me the story, it has to be bringing back unwanted memory to him because in a almost whisper breath voice before he finish the story, he said that the trip back home seem to be forever for him and the hair on his back just stay straight up the whole time and it feels as if the girls was still in the truck right next beside of him. He said he tell me this so I won't have to witness the bad experience for myself and that he does not want to experience it as a witness himself ever again.
I think we could have a huge Hmong Ghost Story Campfire. Just to hear the stories from the rest of you folks are great. Perhaps put a book together on all the crazy stories we heard in here? Anyways, here's one for the campfire...
Couple years ago, buddy was deer hunting w/ his uncles here in Minnesota. Well on this hunt, there was an old gentleman that came along. My buddy never met this guy before but for some reason, he was stuck with him. My buddy set up a tree stand on the edge of the wood, overlooking a cornfield. The old man came to my buddy's tree stand and said, "Son, I'm heading across the cornfield to the other side. There's a clump of tree there and that's where I'll set up my tree stand." My buddy told him that he'll make sure to tell the others in the hunting party where the old man is. Well my buddy watched the old man walked into the cornfield, and he could see the old man movement and directions from the way the corn stalks were moved as the he traveled to the other side. As my buddy was watching this, he saw this thing coming towards the old man out from nowhere. My buddy said it was huge because when it came, it was knocking down 4-5 rolls of corn stalks. Suddenly, the old man started to scream and fire his gun. My buddy said that he never heard a grown man scream so desperate before. He could see this thing moving closer and closer to the old man while the old man was firing away at it and running for his live. The old man finally reached the opposite side of the cornfield and started to scream for help. My buddy radioed his dad and uncles and they all came to grab the old man. None of them didn't say a word about this but told my buddy to take the old man home. It wasn't until later that he was told this old man is hunted by the ghost of his past love. In Laos, the old man drink blood w/ his love, promising to be with each other no matter what. Looks like his former love kept the promise and when she passed away in Laos...she still looking for him.
I'm so glad I didn't drink blood the other day w/ this one chick......... .............(j/k) = )
........annnnnnnnnnnd your buddy didn't unload his firepower at this so-call thing?
I had a lil cousin that drank blood with his little gang. They're all dead. Hella stupid!
My mom told us my dad and one of his girlfriend back in Laos had drank each other's blood and swear to be together after death and for one to come after the other if one should die first. Well guess what, my dad isn't around anymore...his sudden death surprised and shocked us all.
you guys know those khau noog Hmong people give to the deceased to wear? My cousin's wife was telling us that during one of the Michigan funerals, a lady went to use the bathroom. She was in there by herself and just so happened to look under the stall next to her, that "person" was wearing one of those shoes. eeeeeeeeeekkkk!That's a pretty good idea, I'll buy some and do that at a funeral some time.
That's a pretty good idea, I'll buy some and do that at a funeral some time.
sure thing, just make sure the jokes not on you ;DI'm not superstitious, I've cursed God and the Devil. I've dug out graves for loot.
you guys know those khau noog Hmong people give to the deceased to wear? My cousin's wife was telling us that during one of the Michigan funerals, a lady went to use the bathroom. She was in there by herself and just so happened to look under the stall next to her, that "person" was wearing one of those shoes. eeeeeeeeeekkkk!
you guys know those khau noog Hmong people give to the deceased to wear? My cousin's wife was telling us that during one of the Michigan funerals, a lady went to use the bathroom. She was in there by herself and just so happened to look under the stall next to her, that "person" was wearing one of those shoes. eeeeeeeeeekkkk!
my mom bought a pair of these shoes for my grandma way before she passed. she stuck them in a bag and every time i came across the shoes, i'd get creeped out and get scared.
Those shoes are creepy and scary looking as hell....but if think about the magical powers it can offer to the dead it's actually a beautiful thing. It's has magical powers that allowed the dead to fly and guide them to places, that's how I understand it.
I wonder what one would dream of if he put on one of those pair shoe and go to sleep with it?
you guys know those khau noog Hmong people give to the deceased to wear? My cousin's wife was telling us that during one of the Michigan funerals, a lady went to use the bathroom. She was in there by herself and just so happened to look under the stall next to her, that "person" was wearing one of those shoes. eeeeeeeeeekkkk!
Hmong women always put themselves in a bad position, I mean us guys, we go to the toilet together at a funeral home. Because we know what is waiting over there for that one moment up ahead. My grandpa told us kids that when he went to Fresno, three to five men goes in the restroom at once and still see weird things happening. There's no escape so if ever you get stuck in that situation, always ask somebody (someone you know) to stand right next on the other side of the thin wall while you unleash your incredible power.
Some months ago, my man told me over the phone that he was sitting or laying on his bed at night, ready to sleep, when the bed starts to shake or vibrate a little and he felt pressure on his bed as if someone were walking or sitting on it. He even saw the bed go down a lil. And he once saw a "shadowy figure", as he put it, in his room (it coulda just been his big head...LOL jk..JK JK). I was scared for him but he seem to be calm about it and still stayed and slept in there.hahaha.. for a second there, it reminded me of me.. one night i had my bed remote next to me... i turn and accidentially hit the button and it started to vibrate (it has a massager/vibrate to it).. anyways.. i tried pressing the buttons but it was dark, i don't know what i hit and my bed goes up and down and different mode of vibrates.. LOL.. finally I turned on the light and turn if off... LOL ;D
K, I guess I'll share a short story on this boring Saturday.
TRUE STORY
A friend of mines shared the weird events that happened around the time of the death of his mother. He worked second shift and he didn't get home until midnight. During the weeks that his mother have been hospitalized up until her death and burial, everynight when he came home, he saw a big tiger sitting in front of his front door wagging its tail. He was about to p.iss in his pants. He didn't know what it'd to do him. After a few encounters he wasn't scared anymore. He just walked around it. He thought it was his mom. He saw that tiger everynight until after his mother's funeral. After her burial, he never saw it anymore.
I know it sounds so unbelievable, but why would he say such a thing about his mother? :o
ANOTHER TRUE STORY - same lady
So after my friend's mother's death. Just about a month later, his father wanted and started looking for a new companion. ::) He met a new lady friend and received her picture. He framed it right next to his deceased wife's picture. In the middle of the night in the weee hours of the early morning, he woke up to use the restroom and he felt a push which knocked him down and he knocked out. A couple hours later he finally gained conscious and made\ it to his bedroom. By now, it was early morning and there was light through the window into the room. He noticed right away that the picture of his new lady friend has been knocked down. And he swore there was no way it could have been knocked down unless someone came in a did it and he swore it was still sitting there before he went to sleep because he was staring at the pictures before he went to bed. So he really think it was his wife who knocked him and the picture of his girl friend down! :D
I'm not superstitious, I've cursed God and the Devil. I've dug out graves for loot.
I'm still a rich man.
=P
hahaha.. for a second there, it reminded me of me.. one night i had my bed remote next to me... i turn and accidentially hit the button and it started to vibrate (it has a massager/vibrate to it).. anyways.. i tried pressing the buttons but it was dark, i don't know what i hit and my bed goes up and down and different mode of vibrates.. LOL.. finally I turned on the light and turn if off... LOL ;D
my husband told me lots of ghost stories he experience. It was really scary. I should have recorded his stories and post it but i forgot to. He said the P NYU Y was still happening in his younger days. He told stories of scary nights when he went to court girls across town.
I had a dream last night that I caught a large black fish with shining stripes. It looked like a beta but was 28inches long and there was something mysterious and dark about it. I'm not a big believer in dreams but from a traditional Hmong stand point, does anyone in here have anything to add?
Thanks
don't worry it is nothing to fear it is called " eating too much and dreaming too much" it is an old saying and it has a meaning but if you don't know this meaning i will tell you. It means let the dream be, don't disturbed it.
Your dream has nothing to be afriad of, but if you dream about the same dream every time and it seems like you are living that dream then there is something unfinished that you have to take care of.
If you sleep in the forest and it is a very beautiful or bad day and all in a sudden when you sleep you dream that something is watching or something scary then be aware of the surroundings. It might be your ancestor telling you to becareful or stay away from that place. Or simply the spirits living in that place doesn't welcome you there.
I know alot about hmong culture and rituals so i will tell you guys some just case you guys don't know.
The worst place to rest is at a crossed road of crossed path because it is said that that is where the dead and the living travel and meet. Also nomatter where you go, especially back in the day. You cannot hand the baby on someone's back and give it to another's back directly because a poj ntooj can intercept it. You are supposed to put the kid on the ground first and rest for like 5 min. before putting it on someone's back.
Also your mother or father will yield at you if you do this in america.
You cannot hand your kid to someone if you are standing on the inside of your door and handing it to someone on the outside door. If there is a poj ntoox then they will intercept it through the door portal, so what you should do is take the kid out side and hand it to them or have they come inside and do it. This is the reason OGs say even though your in a hurry to get the baby, come inside first and relax" They don't want you to hand the baby through the door and give it to the spirits.
Ghosts are lonely so when they have the chance they will try to steal babies and other things.
I know alot about hmong culture and rituals so i will tell you guys some just case you guys don't know.
The worst place to rest is at a crossed road of crossed path because it is said that that is where the dead and the living travel and meet. Also nomatter where you go, especially back in the day. You cannot hand the baby on someone's back and give it to another's back directly because a poj ntooj can intercept it. You are supposed to put the kid on the ground first and rest for like 5 min. before putting it on someone's back.
Also your mother or father will yield at you if you do this in america.
You cannot hand your kid to someone if you are standing on the inside of your door and handing it to someone on the outside door. If there is a poj ntoox then they will intercept it through the door portal, so what you should do is take the kid out side and hand it to them or have they come inside and do it. This is the reason OGs say even though your in a hurry to get the baby, come inside first and relax" They don't want you to hand the baby through the door and give it to the spirits.
Ghosts are lonely so when they have the chance they will try to steal babies and other things.
There are many good rituals but there is also one good ritual that is bad for others and good for the people doing the ritual.This is pretty interesting.
In hmong i forgot what we called it, but in english we call it "retracing soul calling"
When my grandma was 9 months prenagnt and was about to have her kid, she felt something was wrong. Everyone was out of the house and my grandma was the only one so she gave birth to her son. What she saw would change her life. When her son came out it was dead and his face was white and skin was puff and it was like he got a hot water burn. My grandma immediately knew that someone somewhere did the ritual "Trace and bring back the soul" and took her son's soul back to the sick living person. My grandma was very upset. So she learned the ritual herself and used it through out her life. This Ritual is forbbiden by the heavens. My grandma told me this ritual is rather defined as calling your soul back to you and will eventually kill the other person with your soul living in it.
She said who ever does this, only Yawg Sau will judge them when they get to heaven.
..
let me explain how this works.
You are sick and not feeling well and your face is pale like you have no soul. Just like Bart simpson when he has no soul, but usually that person is sick and has yellow ear. So someone calls an elder who knows hmong rituals or shaman to perform a small ritual to see what really happen. If the shaman tells you that your soul has move on and recarnated to another baby or already born person then they will perform this ritual. This ritual goes like this.
If your soul have recarnated into an unborn baby boy that is still in the mom's pouch then the baby will be born dead because the soul is being call to go back into the originator's body, the living sick person. The baby will have no soul and die when comes out but face and body will look like a boil burn. This will cure the sick person because his wandered soul called back to him.
If the sick person's soul have been reborn then it is too late, the sick person will have no soul and will eventually die. My grandma told me that sometimes,
people get sick because their soul is hurt or had a broken heart and wandered off to start a new life. She said sometimes people's soul will leave at an early age and start a new life and the person would not know it until 5-20 yrs later. By then his soul had already grown up and had kids, so the ritual won't work anymore.
:'( :'( :'( :'( :'( :'(
This is pretty interesting.
PS - They spell it Yawm Saub
In Hmong, we just call it hu plig.
I didn't know that it works that way. But thanks. That makes so much sense.
this might be way off topic, but I wonder if that's another reason for still born babies
No but I do have a friend of mines who she pom dab all the times. The college that I am attending right now have a office called High School Upward Bound which they tore the buiding down because the owner died there. So they tore it down and rebuilt it into a funeral home, then after several years they changed it into an office to be connected with the school. SO one time my friend and 2 of our other friends went upstair to wait for an instructor and she happen to see the old white dude walking around the office with his feet not touching the grounds at all.. They got scared and ran away but as they ran away the dude was waiting for them at the stairway already.. :o
There are many good rituals but there is also one good ritual that is bad for others and good for the people doing the ritual.
In hmong i forgot what we called it, but in english we call it "retracing soul calling"
When my grandma was 9 months prenagnt and was about to have her kid, she felt something was wrong. Everyone was out of the house and my grandma was the only one so she gave birth to her son. What she saw would change her life. When her son came out it was dead and his face was white and skin was puff and it was like he got a hot water burn. My grandma immediately knew that someone somewhere did the ritual "Trace and bring back the soul" and took her son's soul back to the sick living person. My grandma was very upset. So she learned the ritual herself and used it through out her life. This Ritual is forbbiden by the heavens. My grandma told me this ritual is rather defined as calling your soul back to you and will eventually kill the other person with your soul living in it.
She said who ever does this, only Yawg Sau will judge them when they get to heaven.
..
let me explain how this works.
You are sick and not feeling well and your face is pale like you have no soul. Just like Bart simpson when he had no soul, but usually that person is sick and has yellow ear. So someone calls an elder who knows hmong rituals or shaman to perform a small ritual to see what really happen. If the shaman tells you that your soul has move on and recarnated to another baby or an already born person then they will perform this ritual. This ritual goes like this.
If your soul have recarnated into an unborn baby boy that is still in the mom's pouch then the baby will be born dead because the soul is being call to go back into the originator's body, the living sick person. The baby will have no soul and die when comes out but face and body will look like a boil burn. This will cure the sick person because his wandered soul came back to him.
If the sick person's soul have been reborn then it is too late, the sick person will have no soul and will eventually die. My grandma told me that sometimes,
people get sick because their soul is hurt or had a broken heart and wandered off to start a new life. She said sometimes people's soul will leave at an early age and start a new life and the person would not know it until 5-20 yrs later. By then his soul had already grown up and had kids, so the ritual won't work anymore.
:'( :'( :'( :'( :'( :'(
OK, so this also supports the theory of reincarnation. Hmmm, i don't know if such exist.
Hmm, I'm still a skeptic about that theory. However, I will say this: Sometimes in dreams, I dreamt of places, people that I know very well but than when I wake up, I have no clue who those people are, never seen them in real life.
Have you guys heard about the Hmong lady who'd came back from her death experience and told a story of heaven and Jesus, and said to be true?
Noone that i know has ever pass the first gate so i don't know much, but i will tell you that someone has passed it and they did not die. The person was charge/crime in heaven and they sent two messengers to take him to testify against his second wife. When he got upthere??? no more time in lap..so let me know if you guys are interest in this story. i will let you guys know what he experienced and other things.
Have you guys heard about the Hmong lady who'd came back from her death experience and told a story of heaven and Jesus, and said to be true?. It started out like this, one afternoon back in the early 90's she was coming home from a visit to a friend's house in Sacramento, California. When the lady reach her house's front step she just fainted into a coma and was announce dead at the hospital a couple of hours later. She was married at the time with lots of grown up kids already, to who have their own kids already too, she's a grandma. They said her husband cried like a baby for hours and after a terrible long while he's pale white, shivering, and couldn't weep no more. A miracle or not but the next morning at the hospital when the professional pulled her body out from the cooler kept in the basement below with the others for a dissect, she suddenly sit right up, took a deep breath in and started screaming "HELP! help me". Everyone in that room ran for their lives, the doctor called up her husband and within couples of minutes all the relatives was at the hospital's waiting room, waiting for their turn to she how she is doing. Okay, that's just the first part of the story. The second part is when she is all better from it and walking, talking, being normal like before. This is a true story that occur when I was a boy back in the Sacramento north side neighborhood, a lot of Hmong family lived there and still do. And being a very large Hmong community there in the area, words pass out quickly, even to young and innocently troublesome kid like me. Her story was this, when she got to her front yard, she felt coldness all of a sudden and started feeling light headed. Then she try to make it into the house so she could sit down and relax but her body shutdown on her and she felled onto the ground. Moment later she said recalled it's like being lock up in a big dark closet, can't see or fell anything but she could hear people crying and calling her name over and over. Then she heard a familiar voice said in Hmong "come on, hold my hand and come with me", she said she couldn't see anybody but she reach her arm up anyway and someone grab it and pulled her up from her body laying down at the hospital's emergency room. Before she flew up pass the ceiling, she saw her body and all the doctors trying to help her out, than she saw the hospital roof, the entire city, the world, the cloud, and than finally heaven. Just like how they show it in most movies. When she reaches heaven's gate, she realized that the voice she heard, and the hand that grab her's, was her old ex boyfriend back in Laos. The door opened and they walked inside, it was like a giant court room except everything was almost white all over. The case was that when they was young, he had tasted some of her bloods, so when he pass, he had that in the record as proof to take her with him. She said she was so scared up there, crying, and begging the judge to let her come back to watch her grand kids grow and to a least let her have one last good conversation with her beloved husband. The favor was more toward her ex but the table turn when a man with long brown hair and beard, long white cloths, old wooded like sandal walked into the room and toward her direction. He reach his hand over to touch her face, and she saw a hoe in the middle of his palm (she don't know who Jesus is, not yet until after she told her story), that was her description of this gentleman. In Hmong language he speaks "my daughter, you are a good person, and you are brought up here for the wrong reason at the wrong time". She said in that very moment, all her fear was gone, faded away, as if she knew already that it was going to be alright. "I know you didn't want drink blood with him and you didn't tasted his, he force himself to cut you with a baboon stick and lick your blood from his finger tip". She said right there, right than, it seem as if he was in charge of the whole heaven because everybody in that court room that was yapping before is now all very silent. Than the man said "he is to be punish, to be lock up in heaven's prison for 100 years before being release to reincarnate", than he look down (as if staring at his own feet) and said in a hurry tone "I have to send you back know, before it's too late" he grab her and threw her down back to earth from the sky above. She claimed to remember clearly fallen back down so fast and thinking she might hit the ground so she was screaming for help, and that's when she slam into her body and snap back into reality.
I have seen, heard and experienced some freaky accidents in my lifetime. Most of them were of devine interventions, others were just messages from the beyond. I'm not sure I want to go into details, but I will say this. The more you invest in such beliefs, the more it will tap into you. I have made a decision a long time ago to block out many things.New ideas are generated from a combination of experimenting with current ideas, I hope by blocking out such experiences you are not preventing yourself from seeking further enlightenment. The shamans say the spirit guides (angels) go to those who believe in them most. Spirit guides are enlightened spirits of the divine whereas ancestral spirits are just spirits of our ancestors, the difference between the two need to be clarified. Thing is, sometimes these ancestral spirits emerge as a spirit guide through spiritual evolution.
When i was young my mind used to drift off somewhere into the spririt world. I can't really tell you guys but i will explained the process where we go after we died or what happens to us we don't get a proper funeral.Hmoob call it Yeeb Ceeb and Yaj Ceeb meaning the Spirit Reality and the Physical Reality. Since antiquity Human beings are known to change their words around, so what people in ancient times called spirits, people in medieval times may have misunderstood as ghosts. Today what we once knew as spirit is best known as energy. When the Hmong people say "There are spirits everywhere" it means "There is energy everywhere". Living in the trees, behind the rocks, in every living being, there is a spirit. Simply replace the word spirit with the word energy. "Living in the trees, behind the rocks, in every living being, there is energy." How was the definition lost over time? Centuries after centuries many events can influence these changes especially war and you know our history, it's filled with war, fleeing from persecution and fighting for our homeland, our way of life.
We are as the great confusician say living in the Yang part of earth, while the spirits live in the Yin. I can say that hmong people have been around since the beginning of time because there are so much stories and evidence to be digg up. And also China's government conspiracy locked up infor about our past and hidden them somewhere. They have also destroyed their culuture during the communist era and therefore destoryed our past as well, but i will recited four syllables. In china they Say " The Yin And the Yang" IN hmong we Say " Yin Cheej and Yang Cheej" samething as the chinese. This means good vs. evil, heaven and hell, or in our culture, human and spirite world.
Let's begin with the process i exp.
In the Hmong culture we are as realted to the spirits as we are to the chinese, japanese and others. Why do i say this? It is because we all are linked by spirits in the ways of rituals and spirit calling. In japanese culture they believed that demons will leaked out into our world and their job is to protect and scarrife beings to seal the gates of hell every 75 years. The chinese also have their own way and also us hmongs.
During the hmong funeral, the dead person will have to travel back to his homeland or hmong kingdom and it is located in china. Even the elders who guides his soul will say back to china and the dead person will be equipped with horse, bow and money, but the sadest thing is that we have to tear up the dead person's clothes so that the chinese won't try to steal it on his way to his homeland. This process is also part of hmong history but noone knows the true meaning. I believed i may have crack many mysteries behing hmong's stories but it will take a long time to find out the true meaning. Well as the dead person travels back to china, chinese merchants or bandits will try to steal his silky clothes and other goods but if we didn't tear up his clothes then the chinese will try to steal it.
This ritual or the passage to china was never created in the begining, but was only created not too long ago, probbaly when we had to flee china and migrate to indochina. That was when we started the ritual to sent the dead back to hmong kingdom. Chinese people are not bury with goods so when they died they will try to steal hmongpeople's silky clothes.
The journey for the dead will end when he reaches his homeland and meet up with his ancestors.
It is believed that hmong people have more than one spirits. We have one main spirits but when we died we multiply so that one can have two or three to guard our grave. Sometimes when it is time for the spirit to be reborn they will leave and go the first gate of the spirit world. I will brief on that later.
Sometimes your spirits may have one guarding the grave and the other will recarnate until he is reborn then will leave or disappear.
Hmong/all spirits whether it is black, white, mexicans ect. their spirits will remained whereevr they die unless they released their soul and this process can be seen in many ways. IN hmong we release the soul and the whites also do this, but i am not sure about blacks and mexicans. I can say this forsure because there hasn't been many reports of black ghosts compared to whites and asians. I would probbally say that blacks aren't as aggressive as whites, therefor whites have remained on earths whiles more blacks and others disappear after they died. This is just my thoughts-add commments.
Well in america they have what they called Pyshics and they released the souls by gathering energy to sent them back to where ever.
This is the reason why when someone died and have no whereabout where his body is, we release the soul to go to heaven and if not, then they will remain there forever. You will probbaly have dreams that they are hungry and are poor in the future dreams.
Well the elders say that there is a road in which we take if we are not dead. When our spirits wanders into the spirit world, Yawg Sau will call to us and bring us back to our place. In one dream, my grandpa said that he was sleeping and heard his brother playing the Leave instrument and he looked and it came from the moutains and he wa going to follow it but then suddenly he woked up and looked outside seeing his cousin playing the qeej. He thought what a drift dream he had.
This is the reason we are forbbiden to play the hmong drums and the Qeejs if it is related to sending the dead because if both are play inside the house, ghosts will be in there or someone sleeping while the music " sending the death" is played, the sleeper will follow the host playing the music into the spirit world and into the first gate of the spirit world.
Second, at the funeral if you fall down or sleep, then elders will yelled at you and wake you up. If you fell down on the path where the dead person will be carry at then you will need a hu plig so when they take the dead person to the grave it will not take yours.
Note :
The elders say that when the dead is carry out, the person's spirit is sitting upright and his arm/hand is moving/signaling any spirits that have fallen on his path to go with him in the spirit world and if this happens then that person will get sick and die. Also when the dead person is put into the ground, noone is suppose to stand in his shadow or coffin shadow because he will drag your shadow with him to live with him. Very rare but has happen before that is why our ancestors developed a Con for everything.
If you asked your elders they will tell you that if they have drifted into the spirit world they will come across a gate or called " Nyuj Va". this is where the human spirits stops at before going into the spirit world. If there is noone to stop you and you decided to go then your dream will become a reality. Dream is the portal to the other world and the linked between us and spirits. If you enter the gate then you will go with the dream and perished but if you stop then you should be fine. But before you enter there should be someone guarding the gate> Most of the time Yawg sau will stop you and tell you to go back or follow your someone's footstep. The CUe for this role is to wake up. Almost evry dream that end up like this after you are told to go back, you will encounter cliffs, huge lakes or others just so you can fall into it and be awaken.
Noone that i know has ever pass the first gate so i don't know much, but i will tell you that someone has passed it and they did not die. The person was charge/crime in heaven and they sent two messengers to take him to testify against his second wife. When he got upthere??? no more time in lap..so let me know if you guys are interest in this story. i will let you guys know what he experienced and other things.
If you asked your elders they will tell you that if they have drifted into the spirit world they will come across a gate or called " Nyuj Va". this is where the human spirits stops at before going into the spirit world. If there is noone to stop you and you decided to go then your dream will become a reality. Dream is the portal to the other world and the linked between us and spirits. If you enter the gate then you will go with the dream and perished but if you stop then you should be fine. But before you enter there should be someone guarding the gate> Most of the time Yawg sau will stop you and tell you to go back or follow your someone's footstep. The CUe for this role is to wake up. Almost evry dream that end up like this after you are told to go back, you will encounter cliffs, huge lakes or others just so you can fall into it and be awaken.
^Creepy
I've heard of funerals where the dead was smiling :o
If I were to ever see that, I'd probably turn around and walk away...
Ok, this one is about my experience. I think I may have share it one time or another in here already but i'll do it again.
One time I slept over at my cousin's house, we all slept in the living room. At around 1 or 2 am in the morning while everyone including me was asleep. I was awaken by something, and felt it's presence in the room with us. It felt like it was wondering around and observing us closely while we were sleeping. When I came to and actually opened my eyes, I started to get the chills cause I notice the lights were out and my cousins were all asleep. I started to wondering, then who the hell was still wondering around at this time and not asleep yet? I didn't make any noise or movement, cause I still felt its presence there in the room, so I just rolled my eyes around looking a few times. I didn't see anything so I finally gasped and thought, ok there's nothing. Then as I tried to shift my body and head to my right side, I saw him, the shadowy figure standing against the white wall. He stood very still looking back at me, we both locked our stares at one another for like a good 4 to 5 seconds. My heart started beating faster and faster, and at the same time I thought to myself, omg that's what woke me up! The figure then turned and walked down into the basement. I wanted to go nuts, and started screaming, everyone wake up!!!!!! But I conjured up the nerve to just quickly pulled the blanket over my head and not make a sound. Good thing I was sleeping in middle in btween my cousins otherwise, there would have been no way for me to go back to sleep had I been sleeping on the egde. I would have been too afraid of him/her coming back after a little while. Who knows he probably did, after I've gone back to sleep...yikes!
The next morning I told my cousins about it, they sort of laugh and weren't all that surprise. They said, that thing you saw last night was probably what has been jumping on top of our sister in her room. She been having nightmare for a while now, of somebody getting on top of her and paraylizing her.
So far I've only had eccounters with ghost and spirits in such ways, never have I seen one eye to eye where I can actually see every pores in their skins and every teeth they have. I don't that'll ever happened, because they're are more just spirits and shadowy figures. I don't think well ever see them standing there like another human being in full details. It's always just a glimp or unclear image, leaving us to speculate.
My grandpa told me of a spooky event that he witnessed when he was a little kid back in Laos. One, night he saw a strange large creature crawling through one of their roof openings (Traditional Hmong houses have two openings on opposite ends of the roof that forms triangle shapes). He told us that it looks like a monkey but with a human face on it. My grandpa saw that it was eating their corns that they put up on the attic. When this thing realized that my grandpa was watching him, it stared right back and smile, reviewing it's fangs. It silently crawled back out the way it came from. My grandpa told his father what he saw and they both went up to investigate. There were bite marks on some of the corns and squashes. These weren't the regular rat or squirrel bite marks. They looked like it was done by a larger animal. This event occurred for a couple more nights and for some reason, only the kids can see it. So one day, the grown-ups decided to have their rifles loads and when the kids do see something on the attic...the kids could point out and the grown-up would shoot at it. Sure enough, that night my grandpa saw the think crawling inside and he pointed to it. The grown-ups all fired their rifles and they heard a loud scream. When they went to investigate, it was already dead. It looked like a large mongoose but it's nothing they've seen before. My grandpa said that it didn't look anything like the creature that he saw. This mongoose looking creature doesn't have a human face and it's fangs were small. Well the next day, they heard that an old man living in the other village was accidentally shot twice. One of my grandpa's relative came and said how this old man claimed to have been shot while out in the wood last night. The grown-up concluded that he was probably a "dark Shaman" or Witch and somehow was coming to other villages to feed and do his tricks. Out of respect for that old man's relatives, the grown-ups decided not to tell the story to anyone else.
I remember once when we first moved down to NC we stayed with relatives. Well it was rumored that their street was haunted, it was like a hmong village cause that whole street was all hmong people. Anyways, our relative had 2 spare bedrooms, my younger brother and sister slept on the bed while me and my other sis slept on the floor. one morning I tried to wake her up to get ready for school, i shook her leg to get her up and i kept shaking her but she didn't wake up. so i decided to feel for her other leg instead i felt both of her legs together and there was an extra leg in the middle between us. i screamed the f out of there, i think i poob plig, and it was not my leg. no wonder my sis didn't wake up.
This is a true story.that remind me of that thai move "shutters"
Before one of my uncles went to the army in 2003-04. Him and his brothers went taking last minutes pictures at a small forest park about the size of one whole block. Well it was getting dark and they took some last minutes photos and while his brother was taking pictures standing right next to the driver's window and shot some picture of him and his car. Well they came home and a couple of days later they developed the photos and there was one photo of my uncle standing right next to his car and on that photo it was foggy inside the back of his car seat. He looked closely and the fog looked like a man and a woman sitting/probbally doing his in car. They looked for misprints but there were none. Surely it was a a ghost and they told me about it but i didn't believe until they brought it over to my house and i was amazed. Never ever seen a picture like this before. so i was like thanked god we grew up and never went back there because when we were kids. we were those naughty hmong kids who would go do naughty stuff.
Okay this is another true story too. When my daughter was 5 years old my grandma died. That day was like any other day. We lived in California and my family lived back in Minnesota. It was like 2:30pm in the afternoon and I had just picked up my daughter from school. Across from our house there was this really big tree. My daughter got out of the car and she said mommy what is that? And I was like what? And she said something is sitting on that branch. I was like what are you talking about? She was like there mommy, don't you see it? I was like no so than she ran across the street and so I had to ran after her she pointed to the branch but I still didn't see anything. But felt the hair on the back of my neck stand and goosebumps all over my body. As soon as got into the house my phone rang it was my mom she told me that my grandma passed away. My daughter was still at the window looking at the tree, I asked her is it still there? she said no mommy you are so blind it's gone now. Later that night I had a dream about my grandma she said she came to visit me but she couldn't come into my house because there were people blocking the door and so she stayed across the street. I was so scared my husband told his parents about it and they were like don't be scared because we're a different and we have our own ancesters protecting your house so she won't be able to do anything like she said she couldn't come in. I told them about what my daughter seen and they were like little kids can see things that. I was scared for along time. We ended up selling that house and moving but I didn't get was my grandma has never been to my house how did she know where I live?
If I see a ghost in real life. I'm gonna jump at it and say "RAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!" >:( (I'm not knocking on wood either) FukK this, I ain't living in fear! I live to face them. If I encounter a monster, I'll fight with all my might. I'll make 'em mutha fukKaz die two lifetimes! >:( >:( >:(
Hey guys, I have another story to tell. Well me and my wife have been married for 5 years and we have no kids yet. Don't know why but one day she finally told me that she kept on having dreams about different guys sleeping with her and treat her really nice. She would also have dreams to where they would take her away, but luckily she'd remember that she is married and wouldn't go with them. Then she had another dream recently about her auntie who pasted away 2 years ago. In her dream, she said that her auntie came to her and gave her a dog. So we told her dreams to her mom and my mom, and they said that it was ghost. The ghosts are trying to not let her get pregnant. But anyways, ghost are everywhere. In reality, in your dreams, freakin everywhere.
Hey Jack,
You are right my Lor family is very sensitive to that kind of stuff, it believed that way back the days my Lor family practice black magic so to this day it still follows us around wether we like it or not.
I remember that day very well. Me and my little brother was walking home from a long morning of squirrel hunting from our once large land of forest. We came upon an old dead tree, there's no leaves on that tree and the branch is almost wasn't any. My little brother point at the tree and said "you see that?". I looked and all I saw was just an old dead tree, "the tree?" I ask. He stared at it while having the conversation with me "no, that glowing white rope". I look again but didn't see anything so I joke with him saying "lets go home, you're so hungry that you're hallucinating". I also remember very well that look he gave me at that very moment, it was like a "are you blind?, am I the only one seeing this thing?, I am scare and confuse" kind of looked. Well, he got very sick couple days later and acted very weird. My parents invited a shaman over to see if she could solve the problem. After just a short jumping and jingling she stop and said that there's an old tree in the wood near our house that the whites use it to hang black slaves back than and that when me and bro' was walking pass it, some of the black people that die there were boring so they took my little bro' to stay and entertain them. She also added that for us kids not to go hunting alone anymore and that if somehow whenever a kid acted weird at any time and at any places, before leaving or coming home you have to call there name three time and tell them not to stay there and to go home with you. So in the case, the spirits couldn't keep them with the spirits. I still hunt by myself sometimes after that, but I leave my little bro' at home. Come to think about it now, it's scary hunting all by myself but I don't think much about it than. I see that old tree every now and than and wonder sometimes.
Yeah, this is the best thread in PH. I read through all stories and comments. I don't have any to share, but based on my observation, it seems like all the folks with these stories are all shamanism, not Christian or other religion. Most stories in here mentioned about ua neeg/do jingle bell. I am curious to know. Why is that? Is it because it just happen to be that all that came across this thread are all shamanism or is it because only shamanism experience paranormal/spirits/ghosts?
Also, as someone mentioned, you always put a knife under your pillow or around your bed so that "thing" doesn't come sit on you and it seemed like that "thing" only comes when you sleep on your back. I always try not to sleep on my back, but on my side. My husband always put a knife next to our bed and nothing unusual has happened **knock on woods** though at times he does yell, cry or laugh in his sleep. My father-in-law experienced shadowy figure at times and he always put a knife under his pillow. I don't know if that helps because I never dare to ask since I'm too scared of what they will tell me.
I heard that the shadows rape you when you sleep on your tummy too...
I'm a church goer and I experience a lot of paranormal stuff...but what does religion have to do with paranormal activity?? I think it's just that there is such thing as a spirit world and we live amongst each other...lol but what do I know. I heard that the shadows rape you when you sleep on your tummy too...they must like d style too. :3some:
actually religion has nothing to do with paranomial...i will tell you guys two different story based on shamanism and christianity..
first there was a lady in california and she converted into a chirstian so she can be like others. and so one day her kid was sick and her kid died so he pray for god and nothing happen. Her second kid die and so she pray and pray and her kid died. so she asked why god had taken her kids when all she has ever done was to serve him. god did nothing for her and so she converted back to shamanism and everything was fine.
the second case..
a hmong family in thailand lived on a hill and on the other side was a graveyeard and so the hmong family had a daughter that would always go to school and seens like she would always be talking to someone early in the mornning. well the students at school becamse supicious because every morning and even when she would come and go, she would be talking to someone as soon as she leave the premise. one day she was coming to school and a friend of mine/students saw her talking to someone and she was holding the unbrella for him but in her words she said her HE friend was holding it for her and that he was her lover but noone could see the mystery guy.
and so even at home the family grew supicous of the activites going on around her because she would talk and there would be nobody. and so her family did neeg and found out that the land behind their house was a grave yard and that one of the ghost had fell in love with her so he decided to visit her and be her lover.
the family got scared and after jingle bells it didn't working and so they decided to convert to christianity and it did the trick. the ghost couldn't find her anymore and she was safe. FYI they said she was hott...haha
Even in the human world, ghosts can travel to different places using cars, planes and others as a source of tansportation. There have been many cases of ghosts hopping on people's car. Like the once mysterious case of the famous Voltage singer, it was told that in the late 90, voltage was travling in california when he was stopped by a highway trooper and pulled over a gas station. the police asked him why his kid was flicking him off and voltage said he has no kid in the back of the seat. the police said he saw his kid flicking him off, but then the police looked back and there was no kid so the police let voltage go. voltage go scared and called his brother to pick him up..
don't know if this story is true, but it is surely one of the most talked rumors backed in the days.
will brief about the special moments when someone dies. i have experiment it first hand so i will let evryone know. later
Just tell the Ghost Stories men!! Tell them so that peeps like Dok_Champa and I get the heebie jeebies!!! :) :) :)
there are such things as half-ass christians.
it's true that these threads are mostly written by shamanist ppl.
christian in hmong means banishment of spirits.
ol. ur christian story sounds fake. that's like what a typical shaman would say. and obviously she was not a devout christian because she converted and was probably only a christian to begin with cuz like u said she wanted to be like others.
Gatorade, you sound like a faithfull ass christian, good to know you are really deep in the religion. did you know that people die because of you believers who thinks that god is everything and that is where millions died of trying to convert other people into your religion. all this fighting and killing needs to stop, it needs to end, why are you christians/jesus believers killing other cultures just because they have a different god. all you true believers know what i am talking about...too much faith i religion can kill a person. Religion is there to serve the human soul and mind, not to convert others and start many holy wars...
when i am telling the story i was not thinking about who i like or which religion i hate. for god's sake, we are telling stories in here, not gibberish about "oh she was not faithfull to the lord, she was half"..
if you are a true believer, i want you to go to church and pray every sec and do chrarity work or become a priest and take care of those poor hmongs in the jungle..now that's a faithful person..you should know that nomatter who writes these stories whether they are hmong/others, shamans, christs, others. the point is it doesn't matter who you are as long as you have a ghost story to tell then it is all good..
i would like to rephrase on whgat you said
"lol. ur christian story sounds fake. that's like what a typical shaman would say. and obviously she was not a devout christian because she converted and was probably only a christian to begin with cuz like u said she wanted to be like others. "
Now i am LOLZ laughing at you because you are describing yourself.. the reason you are defending that story is because that story hurted your feelings huh little gatorade...how do you know it was fake..if you don't like what you are reading then don't read it. go to some other website. this is all about pebhmong. it did not say peb shamans or peb christians..it is us, the color tan, as long as your hmong then it doesn't matter on your faith.
Don't hate on my story even if i don't descirbe every little detail, but if you want to then pm me so i can give you every detail to whatever story you don't under stand.
you sounded like you are too deep in faith. i have faith in everything including spirits, gods and other's religion because i respect everyone's culture unlike you bro. well enough of the chat..on to my next story..
will post soon...
yO gay-terade gurl, why don't you go preach your religion to those muslim people in the middle east... your holy war is over there, not in here. also if your religion is so great then why do those hmong people who convert into christianity, when they die how come they always gots to come back and do their funeral the real hmong style. I guess they don't want to go see jesus, but want to go see their ancestor.. hahaha ;D
lol. shamanists tend to resort to name calling because THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO.
ironically, we have some dumb hmong shaman soldiers eating IED's in IRAQ in the name of christianity too. that's sad. which shows your ignorance that our war in iraq or the middle east isn't necessarily about religion.
to TEACH you and answer your question, those hmong christians you speak of generally end up having a hmong funeral because their ignorant family members want to deny their wish of a christian burial and just decide for them. it is extremely rare for a hmong christian who was devout to the faith to ever request a traditional burial. actually it's virtually unheard of.
lol. hope that helps. if not, i'll be back to answer any other questions you may have.
notice i need not call you names like u do me. ;)
lol. shamanists tend to resort to name calling because THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY DO.
ironically, we have some dumb hmong shaman soldiers eating IED's in IRAQ in the name of christianity too. that's sad. which shows your ignorance that our war in iraq or the middle east isn't necessarily about religion.
to TEACH you and answer your question, those hmong christians you speak of generally end up having a hmong funeral because their ignorant family members want to deny their wish of a christian burial and just decide for them. it is extremely rare for a hmong christian who was devout to the faith to ever request a traditional burial. actually it's virtually unheard of.
lol. hope that helps. if not, i'll be back to answer any other questions you may have.
notice i need not call you names like u do me. ;)
First of all how many hmong soilder have you heard been eating ied in iraq? they knew what they were gonna end up doing when they joined the army/marines or whatever branch they are in. beside how many hmong soilders do you see come back and go crazy!! like them white soilders. umm i guess jesus ain't helping them.. thats why they go wacko..also they war in iraq is about religion, thats y 911 happen. its called the new age crusade...
-also one of my buddies parents converted into christianity, after many years they moved into a new house, his mom got really sick, she started to go crazy. they took her to the hospital and all and i guess god was not helping her. they decided to "ua neeg" and found out that she was posses by a white men who died in the house they lived in. they ua neeg, and she recover, they finally came back into shamanism...
gayterade guy, you sound like a smart guy, but when it comes to religion, you are just like all them other true hmong believers, if you would get a chance you would preach how great your religion is. Have you ever heard the story about the HMONG KING, and Jesus... if not i could tell you.. hahaha
ah yes, if they're not eating IEDs they are probably eating ak-47s, but still coming home in body bags. lol. u present your arguments like a little school girl. my point, is not per se what hmong soldiers are eating in iraq, just in case u missed my point, but it's to point out that shamans are dieing in the name of Christ as u seem to wrongly think is the reason we are in the middle east.
secondly, to say that hmong soldiers are somehow immune to emotional trauma and other side effects of war, u truly must be lacking in knowledge. a simple example would be those hmong vietnam war veterans who are still paranoid about the communist and viets raiding their villages in the middle of the night trying to gut them and their families. but i guess those hmongs must be Christian hmong soldiers, because a shaman hmong soldier is impervious to such things. LMAO.
just because jihadists and extreme muslims attacked us (i.e. 9/11) for religious reasons doesn't mean that our defense of ourselves to eliminate such terroristic acts is because we want to spread Christianity to the middle east. that's is such a thick headed claim. if u ever watched the news, u'd realize what some of the real issues are regarding the middle east. but of course u'd probably respond with some religious conspiracy that all the major news channel are owned by Christians and you are far more informed than them.
u and your bogus story. here's my story, a long time ago, a woman who wasn't christian kept having spiritual encounters, so she converted and was baptized and has never since experienced such things again. how do you like my story? LOL.
really, shamans like YOU, shouldn't even bother with medical medicines. you should just rely on your "jingle bells..." don't you think?
well thank you for your compliment. do share your story about the hmong king and Jesus. in order to be smart, one has to be well rounded.
on the contrary, i'm merely agreeing with some observations in here that most of the story tellers in here are shamans. and the only "scary" stories told in here involving Christians are told by Hmong shamnans. i'm not preeching to you or any other non-believers, simply agreeing with some comments and defending the Christian faith.
how many shamen do you see come home in body bags who die for christ. you must be dumb to not realize that a shaman is someone who is bless with ability to help others mainly older hmong people. a shaman is a txiv nees, just in case you don't know. not a hmong soilder, seems like you don't know anything about the hmong culture, thats probably a reason why you converted into christainity just to get away from the hmong culture, cuz your one of those clueless people who don't know shit. and the only reason hmong soilder are in iraq is because they decided to join the arm forces, and don't have a choice but to go fight. also just because the main religion of whites is christ. does not mean that they are fighting for christ.. how many shaman die fighting for christ. i see none, but i see them around town helping other hmong families.
also we do rely on medicine, unlike you christian, just go and pray at your church. and donate your money, so your church can be rich. you say you agree with some comments and defending your faith, well guess what its the same here.
long ago, god sent the hmong king and jesus down to earth, the hmong king was suppose to come first, but jesus stole his place and came first. god was really upset, many years later god finally caught up to jesus and punish him for his crime, so he got punish on the crosse and die, many stupid people thought that he was a messiah, and was sent to help them, but they were wrong, thats the real story of jesus..
All this debate on traditonal vs. Christian haunting reminds me of something I heard from my mother because my mother is a Christian, my father is traditional.
She said that no matter how much you can believe in Jesus, if the ancestors won't let you convert, you won't be able to.
She used my father as an example:
Back in the days after we landed, my father used to go to church every Sunday and loved it so much this white lady from the church even bought him this $50 Bible, and $50 was a lot back in the '80s! -_- Anyway, a few years passed and he started taking us kids to church with him.
Anyway, at that time, my mother was firmly against Christianity and banned me from going because she said "your grandparents don't like it so I don't go and since you are my daughter, you don't go either." Well, considering the fact that both sets of grandparents were dead, what she said really didn't make sense to my child self.
But she said it because soon after my dad started taking us kids to church, my mother had a dream that my father's parents came to her and told her that if my dad didn't stop doing what he was doing, bad things would befall the family. And wouldn't you know it but a week later my father started having nightmares and crying in his sleep. He never told my mom what he dreamt or why he cried but he threw out that bible. And as soon as he rejected Christianity, his nightmares went away and he told my mom that he has a dream of his parents and grandparents coming to visit him. They said they would not let my father worship Jesus and he would die if he did. And then he did the burning paper money thing to appease the ancestors.
After that, he held a grudge against both the traditional ways and Christianity.
He forbade us from attending church and anything to do with Jesus while at the same time, keeping us ignorant of the shaman beliefs. And dang, things really got heated when half of the family, including my mom, converted to Christianity more than 15 years later -_-
Another weird story:
I took a solo trip a while ago and the weird thing was, while I was on this journey of self-discovery, I never once felt an inkling of fear, doubt, or regret. And believe me when I say that I really put myself in a LOT of stupid situations a female shouldn't have put herself into :X Anyway, when I returned, my mom said that the whole time I was gone, she asked Jesus to watch over me while my father prayed to the ancestors for my safety.
So I believe it doesn't matter if you're Christian or traditional because if the spirits want to be heard, they will make themselves known :o
how many shamen do you see come home in body bags who die for christ. you must be dumb to not realize that a shaman is someone who is bless with ability to help others mainly older hmong people. a shaman is a txiv nees, just in case you don't know. not a hmong soilder, seems like you don't know anything about the hmong culture, thats probably a reason why you converted into christainity just to get away from the hmong culture, cuz your one of those clueless people who don't know shit. and the only reason hmong soilder are in iraq is because they decided to join the arm forces, and don't have a choice but to go fight. also just because the main religion of whites is christ. does not mean that they are fighting for christ.. how many shaman die fighting for christ. i see none, but i see them around town helping other hmong families.
also we do rely on medicine, unlike you christian, just go and pray at your church. and donate your money, so your church can be rich. you say you agree with some comments and defending your faith, well guess what its the same here.
long ago, god sent the hmong king and jesus down to earth, the hmong king was suppose to come first, but jesus stole his place and came first. god was really upset, many years later god finally caught up to jesus and punish him for his crime, so he got punish on the crosse and die, many stupid people thought that he was a messiah, and was sent to help them, but they were wrong, thats the real story of jesus..
^Dude!
Enough with the religious talk ::)
ANYWAY! This happened years ago back in middle school.
On the day I decided to actually stay in school, two of my girls skipped school and went home. They got bored and since playing ouija board was all the rage back then, they did it in a closet . . .
They told me they started asking it ?s and when they asked where was it, it said it was next to Friend A who just laughed it off. Well, both of them got freaked out and tried to quit the game by pointing to good bye but it wouldn't go no matter how many times they tried so they just threw it away in rush. They were scared but didn't tell their parents 'cus they would've gotten beat for skipping school -_-
Anyway, the next day, B told me what happened and I was like, "Psh, whatever."
Well, it must have been like a few days after that when we realized that A had missed school for for a few days straight and usually we ditched like every other day or every other class period so something was up.
B wanted to go over to A's house 'cus she wasn't answering our calls but since I lived too far from them, I couldn't go so B went by herself. B told me that when she got there, she asked A's mom, who was like an aunt to her why A wasn't in school the past couple days, almost a week. A's mom said that A had been possessed by a spirit 'cus A started talking to herself and acting all weird like cutting herself and hiding in the closet all the time. So they got a shaman to come and diagnose A and that's when they found out that A had been playing ouija board by herself after that day B and her played it together. B said A looked like she was freaking crazy 'cus her hair was all messy and her eyes were just creepy... A's mom had her locked in her room for a few days and then they did some shaman thing and A was okay then but A and them moved away soon after and B never vowed to never play ouija board again.
I was freaked out by it too and only played it once since then :X
:o :o :o omg freakier than words...now how am i gonna drive home with those images in my head.
itxojsiab, why don't you call the shamans to resolve the matter because that is what they do best...even for american ghosts, shamans have the power to solve conflicts and make things better.
One day on a bright sunny morning in NC out in the country side, my mother and I were on our way to the grocery store. As we drove past a couple of houses we came upon this pile of Hmong clothes stacked nicely on the left side of the road. They were richly colored and looked brand new. I asked my mom why would there be Hmong clothes all the way out here in the boonies. We are the only Hmongs around for miles. She kept telling me she didn’t know, till we reached town and she said that it was weird for her too but she thinks it is some kind of tso dab from Hmong peeps and if we ever see anything like that again to not touch it. After a couple of days it just mysteriously disappeared. I’m just curious does anyone have any clue what that means or why that happens? :o :o :o
hey gaytorade guy, yeah go make a seperate thread so we can debate this over...
omg how freaky... :o. I watched the boogeyman 3 last nite...althoug h I thought it wasn't scary just the thought of the legend kept me up all night...now i'm :coffee:
hmmm that rice thing what is up with that. I know that when my aunt and her family was house hunting they were interested in this beautiful vintage looking house. The only weird thing about the house was that the front door faced the back and the back door faced the streets. Out of the whole row of houses this one was built differently. They asked my grandpa to walk around the house and I guess have a sense of it before putting down an offer, so grandpa dug a hole in the mulch and put a handful of rice in it and covered it up. The next day grandpa checked it and it was gone, he advised them that it was a bad house and for them not buy it. Boy was he right, there was a hmong family that bought it not too long after my aunt's family turned it down. They would hear and see things and shadows. Of course they did the jingle bells and the shamans told them that their house was sitting in the middle of the path that the dead take on their journey after death. :confused2:
My friend used to live at these duplexes that were haunted. There'd be noises, dishes moving, shadows jumping from hiding place to hiding place in the backyard. Once she was taking a shower and when she got done she tried to come out but the door was locked. she thought we were being mean and playing a joke on her but we were all in the living room. Well, we found out later that there was a train accident there in the late 1960's. I never spent the night there anymore.
Your story reminds me of one that someone told me. There was this one girl and she was taking a shower. When she was done, she opened the shower curtains and saw a little girl standing there staring back at her. She screamed and the girl disappeared. :o I got so scared opening the curtains when I was done taking showers after hearing that. I thought that I'd see that little girl too. -knock on wood- Oh yeah, and the freaken grudge movie got me thinking that someone is always in the shower with me, just waiting to touch my hair. I hate when I get soap in my eyes, so I wash my hair as fast as possible and make sure that nothing is there with me. Eek</3 :o
Your story reminds me of one that someone told me. There was this one girl and she was taking a shower. When she was done, she opened the shower curtains and saw a little girl standing there staring back at her. She screamed and the girl disappeared. :o I got so scared opening the curtains when I was done taking showers after hearing that. I thought that I'd see that little girl too. -knock on wood- Oh yeah, and the freaken grudge movie got me thinking that someone is always in the shower with me, just waiting to touch my hair. I hate when I get soap in my eyes, so I wash my hair as fast as possible and make sure that nothing is there with me. Eek</3 :o
i cant help but say thats soo cute :P
What's cute?? ??? It's freaky!! :o
this was cute ====>I hate when I get soap in my eyes, so I wash my hair as fast as possible and make sure that nothing is there with me. Eek<====== :)
Your story reminds me of one that someone told me. There was this one girl and she was taking a shower. When she was done, she opened the shower curtains and saw a little girl standing there staring back at her. She screamed and the girl disappeared. :o I got so scared opening the curtains when I was done taking showers after hearing that. I thought that I'd see that little girl too. -knock on wood- Oh yeah, and the freaken grudge movie got me thinking that someone is always in the shower with me, just waiting to touch my hair. I hate when I get soap in my eyes, so I wash my hair as fast as possible and make sure that nothing is there with me. Eek</3 :o
i would be scared if this ever happen
<object width="425" height="344"><param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/lq3DJsjgako&hl=en&fs=1"></param><param name="allowFullScree n" value="true"></param><param name="allowscriptacc ess" value="always"></param> </object>
ohhhhhhhhh... :3
I've heard this story a long time ago, about a family moving into a new house in Stockton, CA. The paranormal took it's place immediately with them. It was on a Sunday evening when the excited family arrived at their new home and right after dinner the parents make the kids go to bed early since tomorrow is going to be their first day at their new school, everything seem okay.
The very next morning the mom heard the bus pulling up and she thought to herself "wow!, it sounded as if the bus is right in the house" and "Oh no!, school for the kids". She got up look around and notice she was sleeping outside of their front yard with her whole family and everybody was naked. Yeah, pretty confuse, and of course embarrass. The father got very angry and ferocious about the incident so he called up a shaman specialist to investigate right away.
They've all soon found out that their new home sweet home use to belong to an old white man who build it right after the civil war with his own two hands and he's not interested in sharing it with anyone even after his passing. The shaman try offering the spirit lots of money to buy the house from him, it didn't work, he rejected it. The shaman tried to convince the spirit that it is dead and no longer living, and for it to go and reincarnate, to go start a new life and that the shaman can help, it didn't work, he don't believed in the shaman's words.
Will since they only rented the place for temp, they moved out the very same afternoon to lived with one of their relative for awhile before considering finding a new place of their own. And I just want to add that the digging a whole and putting some rice in it, is a really good ritual to perform before purchasing or even if just renting a house. Oh, and iSpink is cute.
lol, thankies<3! ;)
There was this boy who ended up in a foster home. He didn't like being bothered by his foster parents so he always stayed in his bedroom [which was located in the basement] One night, someone knocked on his door saying "honey, come out and eat something.' He told them to get lost and no one bothered him for the rest of the night. The next night, the same thing happened with the knocking and "honey... come out and eat something", so he went and grabbed his baseball bat, but when he opened the door no one was there. The night after that, there was no knock, but when he was laying in his bed, he noticed that there was a shadow that kept going back and forth from one corner to the other. This freaked him out but he just went to bed. The following night, the shadow was there again but with the shadow, came a noise like something hanging from a rope dangling and the knocking started up again. He ran out of his room and told his foster parents what was happening. The next day, they asked the owner if anyone had died in that house and the owner said, the family before had a child that committed suicide in the room located in the basement by hanging himself and every night his mother would knock on the door telling him to come eat but she didn't know he was dead until it was too late.
i agree iSpink is kute.... i'm not even scared of these stories when i see her pic :)
whoa that is freaky
and aww i dont get a reponse to saying ur a kutie :(
lawls.. I was still writing it
:Dthankies<3! but don't look at my pic when you're reading the story!! just read it and picture the story happening in your head! only then will you start to get scared.. i think ;)
LoL oops :P sorry :)
i look at ur pic after i read the story :) then i feel better
Lawls! You're so corny. ;D
corny? well at least it caught ur attention... i think :P hrmMm maybe now is a good time to talk to u privately :D dont wanna go off subject on this thread
wow that is spooky... time to go look at iSpink's picture again :)
This Hmong family had just moved into a new house and they were trying to potty-train their 3 year old but the little boy would cry everytime he was near the toilet and/or whenever his parents put him on it. They were confused as to why he never wanted to sit on the toilet because he was doing fine at their old house. One day, the mom had had enough so she sat the boy down on the toilet for a few minutes even though he was crying his head off. When she took him off, he pointed to his butt and said that it hurted. She checked out his butt and found that there were bite marks all over his butt. They didn't know what happened so they ua neeg and found out that the previous owner had killed his wife and threw her head into the toilet! They quickly moved out of the house when they found out what had happened.
^ were you on the toilet with a laptop? hehehe jokes.
A couple of Hmong kids were playing in their grandfather's room, just messing around and doing typical little kid stuff. One of the girl happen to glance at the open closet (the sliding doors kind) and saw an old lady sitting on the ground, grinning at her. She thought to herself, "Why would grandpa's lady friend be hiding in his closet and not out with the other grown-ups?" but didn't really think about it. After a while, they all left the room. She asked her older sister if she had seen their grandpa's friend in the closet and the sister just looked at her like she was crazy. She told her younger sister that there weren't anything grown-us in the room. They later found out that the grandpa had set an alter in his closet. :o
One story that I read that scared the crap out of me was about this girl who shared a bunk bed w/her sister. She slept on the top while her sister slept on the bottom. One night, she woke up and saw a young lady in white floating at the corner of their room. She got scared and pulled the covers over her head. A few weeks later, her sister was out of the house and one of her cousin was sleeping over. The girl slept on the bottom bunk while the cousin slept on the top. In the middle of the night, the cousin screamed out and woke everyone up. She said that she was sleeping and woke up and saw a face staring at her. She didn't really think anything of it because she was still half asleep but then she suddenly realized that she was sleeping on the top bunk and that it wasn't possible for someone to be standing and be eye level with her.
Okay!, adding on to my story. Yeah, he started telling them about how he die and how he reincarnate and everything. He said that he stay with his body for a whole week to make sure that no animals well come and eat it before he wonder off. Seven days and his body is really decaying so he no animal will want to touch it now and started walking off looking for anybody to help him find his way home but the people that he met in the area was also lost. He kept walking and finally he starting to hear a lot of hmong people talking, he rush to where the chit chatting was coming from and right there was two big plane and a whole village of hmong people getting in. The ran there and asked everyone to help him find his kid and wife but everybody was just crying and getting on the plane so he got on the plane too. Next thing he know, he was three years old and living in Minnesota, USA. At that age he already started talking about finding his kids and wife but his new parents just thought that maybe he got the line from watching to much television. And that's how his rumor got out to reach them because through out his whole new childhood life, he has always been talking about finding his family.
He is already married before he reach is old wife, and already had one kid. After everything was understood, his old wife apologize and introduce her kids to their suppose father (way younger than they are). He told his two sons and daughter that he's sorry he wasn't there to see them grow up but a least he get to come back and see them all already grown up and healthy and living happy. But yeah, he went back to Minnesota and left his old wife and old kids alone after everything was said and done. He is still living.
My second oldest brother had a friend when they were in college. I believe they were living in the same dorm during their stay in college. Anyhow, the friend has a girlfriend. The friend wanted to go visit his girl, so he asked my brother to go with him, but my brother had too much studies to do, so he asked another friend of his to tag along. So both my brother's friend went on their trip to see the girlfriend. When they got to her house, it was already kind of late during the evening. So they stayed there for about an hour and a half. They were going to come back home, but his girlfriend's mother asked them to sleep over, since it was already so late. So his girlfriend and mother prepared a bed in the finished basement for them. Later that night when they were sleeping, and whispering about the visit to his girl's house, the friend who tagged along asked the other friend where was his girlfriend's father. The friend knew that his girlfriend's father has passed away, but he didn't want to mention about it, so he lied to his friend that her father went hunting. Apparently, the other friend said to him..." so who's that over there looking at us?" which freaked out the friend...they both got up and went home. When they got back to the dorm, he told my brother what happened...abo ut two weeks later, he broke up with his girlfriend.
This happened to me when I was about 6 or 7. I would never forget such a day; it haunts me till this day. We lived in Utah at the time, I’m not sure exactly where but I do remember that it was an old house. My mother worked 2nd and I stayed home with my grandmother, there was only the three of us. I had no one to play with and so I liked to explore the house and play niam thiab txiv by myself, well one night after my mom had left to work I went into our bedroom to play and as I walked in I saw that someone was still under the blanket. I peeked out our bedroom door and saw grandmother sitting in the living room; of course at six years old I was utterly confused. I just saw my mom leave for work and my grandmother in the living room. As a kid my curiosity and imagination gets easily intrigued and without thinking I crept over and squeezed its foot. It was cold as ice and what ever it was it didn’t move. Stupid me I wanted to lift up the blanket and see who it was but grandmother was calling me. I stood there for a bit, wanting to lift up the blanket. I grabbed the edge of it and said “mommy, koj tus mus nes?” no answer and still no movement. I was getting ready to lift the blanket up when I heard footsteps from behind me, I turned around and my grandmother was standing by the doorway telling me to go stay with her, when I turned back around there was nothing left.
this happen to me like about 3 month ago, i was alseep and i woke up in the middle of the night wanting to go piss but i was too lazy so i hold in and sleep again..:D....and then i had a dream that i was somewhere strange and i need to piss but no matter how much i piss its not enough and then i woke but like have way asleep and then it happen...i felt something a present of something behind me because i was sleeping with my face to the wall and away from the door..i try to get up and bam it was nothing..heheh j.ks....but anyways i try to get up and it push me back down and i was sat for hell of a long time dude and at the sametime i feel like i still need to piss so try an try and try then i was free like 10 min later shit man...so i ran to the bath room and piss for another hell of long time and itwas 3 something i remeber cuz i had a text..idk why..and thing it hit and i realize i just got sat on..so all i gos bumps in my body stand out like it the temperture was below 0..my hair was like all up and feelin funny..so i got hell of scared and made a run to my bed but then i was thrusting of water so i rub it off and went down stair for water...and then i had a chill and i was like wat ever...i got a glass of water geting to water and the i feel a cold wind blow all my gosbunps in my body went up anf out again...i look back BAM ii saw a mistly figure and i froze and drop my glass and it slowly disappear like the was a wind current in the house blowing it away..O yeah i forgot to metion my mom is a shamanist so i think and i grab a sword and ran to sleep because i didnt want to wake anyone up..i was hell of scared yo...then the next day i told my mom and .............. tell u later
That's some stories!. I also heard from the old people once that back in Laos they use to put an alter in the chicken coop too so the hairy creature won't go bother it.
Here's a story I heard while attending a funeral home awhile back. A young Hmong man who loved chicken fighting. He liked it so much that sometime even when it's completely dark outside, he'll go to the coop and check up on his roosters with just a flashlight. His wife hated the chickens so much so he'd gotten her a border collie to quite her down because she like dogs. As time went by, all of a sudden something kept plucking his chicken naked or bruise the chicken to where it can't walk. So one night while his wife was away, he put the little dog out there and suddenly that little dog kept running around the chicken coop barking, running and barking. At first he only see the dog running around the coop, he could hear the dog's bark going away around from one corner to the other than back toward him and than around again. He didn't know what was going on but it looked like the dog is chasing something. So he got an idea, he thought "if I stand right here where the dog is going to be running to when he comes back from around the corner, see if he is chasing something or if he just running around". And than finally the dog's bark came closer and closer, he held the flashlight right in front of him while he wait. Than from the corner came running toward him was a two foot tall white hairy human looking with a bright red monkey face, the creature stop right about five feet from him, looked at him than when the dog turn the corner the creature turn and ran into the woods and dog went after it but came back shortly after. After that night, when ever he goes to the coop, he'll take the dog with him and ever since than his chicken's been doing good.
That's some stories!. I also heard from the old people once that back in Laos they use to put an alter in the chicken coop too so the hairy creature won't go bother it.
Here's a story I heard while attending a funeral home awhile back. A young Hmong man who loved chicken fighting. He liked it so much that sometime even when it's completely dark outside, he'll go to the coop and check up on his roosters with just a flashlight. His wife hated the chickens so much so he'd gotten her a border collie to quite her down because she like dogs. As time went by, all of a sudden something kept plucking his chicken naked or bruise the chicken to where it can't walk. So one night while his wife was away, he put the little dog out there and suddenly that little dog kept running around the chicken coop barking, running and barking. At first he only see the dog running around the coop, he could hear the dog's bark going away around from one corner to the other than back toward him and than around again. He didn't know what was going on but it looked like the dog is chasing something. So he got an idea, he thought "if I stand right here where the dog is going to be running to when he comes back from around the corner, see if he is chasing something or if he just running around". And than finally the dog's bark came closer and closer, he held the flashlight right in front of him while he wait. Than from the corner came running toward him was a two foot tall white hairy human looking with a bright red monkey face, the creature stop right about five feet from him, looked at him than when the dog turn the corner the creature turn and ran into the woods and dog went after it but came back shortly after. After that night, when ever he goes to the coop, he'll take the dog with him and ever since than his chicken's been doing good.
This Hmong family had just moved into a new house and they were trying to potty-train their 3 year old but the little boy would cry everytime he was near the toilet and/or whenever his parents put him on it. They were confused as to why he never wanted to sit on the toilet because he was doing fine at their old house. One day, the mom had had enough so she sat the boy down on the toilet for a few minutes even though he was crying his head off. When she took him off, he pointed to his butt and said that it hurted. She checked out his butt and found that there were bite marks all over his butt. They didn't know what happened so they ua neeg and found out that the previous owner had killed his wife and threw her head into the toilet! They quickly moved out of the house when they found out what had happened.
As the Mexican says it... "chupacabra" hahaha...
my friends,
don't think it is easy to kill a ghoul and get away easily. an eye for an eye. if you killed a cat and that cat is a spirit then it's family will do harm to you. so good luck. that is the reason why when shamans do neeg they do know kill the spirit. they neogiate with them using money and other ways. that is why shamanism is so effective.
there was a case in the oregon because the city had built a train station under indian burial ground and people started dying from freaked accidents. so they called all the spirit healers and no one did the trick because noone really talked to them. so they called the shaman guy and he talked to the spirits and after a couple of hours they finally wanted to neogiate. he gave them money and chickens as offerings and they accept.
the hmong translator for the shaman said that "from this day on, there shall be no more blood shed".
so a long time ago, these teenagers heard about a video tape that if you watch it, you'll get a phone call that says you'll die in like seven days. so they watched the video cuz they were curious and seven days later they both died of mysterious circumstances. a reporter who was investigating the story, heard the teenager's friend talk about the movie, so she watched it and she got the same call. strange things would happen to her after the call, like lights flickering, tv turning on my itself, water running by itself. so on like the second to her last day, she happened to make some copies to her co-workers cuz they didn't believe her. her co-workers watched it and they got a call too. but on their 7th day, they died. rumor had it that this creepy little girl crawled out of the tv and killed them. but the reporter figured out that she didn't die cuz she made copies of the video. that monster girl just wanted to be heard.lol...hmmm i think i seen those people you talk about, i freaken witnessed it. :D :o
creepy huh?
so a long time ago, these teenagers heard about a video tape that if you watch it, you'll get a phone call that says you'll die in like seven days. so they watched the video cuz they were curious and seven days later they both died of mysterious circumstances. a reporter who was investigating the story, heard the teenager's friend talk about the movie, so she watched it and she got the same call. strange things would happen to her after the call, like lights flickering, tv turning on my itself, water running by itself. so on like the second to her last day, she happened to make some copies to her co-workers cuz they didn't believe her. her co-workers watched it and they got a call too. but on their 7th day, they died. rumor had it that this creepy little girl crawled out of the tv and killed them. but the reporter figured out that she didn't die cuz she made copies of the video. that monster girl just wanted to be heard.
creepy huh?
isnt this the ring?
My youngest aunt is mentally retarded. She wasn't always like this, when she was a child she was normal until she got really sick and almost died. After that she just didn't function normally again. She also have a sixth sense but she would always stare off into some corner of the room and laugh or talk to somebody invisible.
Sometimes when she do that we'll just ignore her, but there are other times when her laugh brings chills and a feeling of being watched.
My grandma told me a story about what happen to her when they were still in Laos, this was before she got sick.
They were out farming and my aunt was still small so they asked her older sister to watch her while they farm. My older aunt had to go do something and left her for a minute. When she got back my younger aunt wasn't there. She quickly went to my grandparents and they all went and search for her.
They searched everywhere until dark but couldn't find her. The next day before they went out searching again my grandfather fiv ib lub yeem - asked for the spirits assistance.
They went out searching for her but couldn't find her all day. It was almost dark and so they decided to come back home. Usually they would take the shortest route home but that day something kept on nudging my grandfather to take another route. Several of the men searching with them went with my grandfather on that route.
They were coming to a little stream when they heard whisperings in the distance and splashing water. Suddenly one of the man pointed to two little figures in the distance. They quickly got there and found my aunt standing in the middle of the stream. The other figure disappeared when they reached my aunt.
Later my aunt told them a girl came and took her out to play. It was a poj ntxoog that she went away with.
It was shortly after this that she got really sick and almost died.
---------------------------
Couple of years ago I was at my grandparents house sitting alone on the sofa. My aunt was on the floor and we were watching a movie.
She kept on turning to look at me and then looking at the T.V.
I asked her, "what's wrong?"
She laughed and said,"Hee hee, she's laughing at you." ---> say that in Hmong.
I didn't shut up but asked her where it was, and she said "right next to you". I freaked out and ran to find my cousins.
My youngest aunt is mentally retarded. She wasn't always like this, when she was a child she was normal until she got really sick and almost died. After that she just didn't function normally again. She also have a sixth sense but she would always stare off into some corner of the room and laugh or talk to somebody invisible.
Sometimes when she do that we'll just ignore her, but there are other times when her laugh brings chills and a feeling of being watched.
My grandma told me a story about what happen to her when they were still in Laos, this was before she got sick.
They were out farming and my aunt was still small so they asked her older sister to watch her while they farm. My older aunt had to go do something and left her for a minute. When she got back my younger aunt wasn't there. She quickly went to my grandparents and they all went and search for her.
They searched everywhere until dark but couldn't find her. The next day before they went out searching again my grandfather fiv ib lub yeem - asked for the spirits assistance.
They went out searching for her but couldn't find her all day. It was almost dark and so they decided to come back home. Usually they would take the shortest route home but that day something kept on nudging my grandfather to take another route. Several of the men searching with them went with my grandfather on that route.
They were coming to a little stream when they heard whisperings in the distance and splashing water. Suddenly one of the man pointed to two little figures in the distance. They quickly got there and found my aunt standing in the middle of the stream. The other figure disappeared when they reached my aunt.
Later my aunt told them a girl came and took her out to play. It was a poj ntxoog that she went away with.
It was shortly after this that she got really sick and almost died.
---------------------------
Couple of years ago I was at my grandparents house sitting alone on the sofa. My aunt was on the floor and we were watching a movie.
She kept on turning to look at me and then looking at the T.V.
I asked her, "what's wrong?"
She laughed and said,"Hee hee, she's laughing at you." ---> say that in Hmong.
I didn't shut up but asked her where it was, and she said "right next to you". I freaked out and ran to find my cousins.
The Tongue
A young girl is left home alone with only her dog to protect her. When night approaches, she locks all the doors and tries to lock all the windows but one won't close.
She decides to leave it unlocked and goes to bed. Her dog takes its customary place under her bed.
In the deep of night she awakens to a dripping sound coming from the bathroom. The girl is too scared to go check so she reaches her hand under the bed. She feels a reassuring lick from her dog and falls back to sleep. She reawakens to the dripping sound, reaches her hand down to the dog where she feels the reassuring lick and falls back to sleep. Once more she awakens to the dripping sound. She reaches her hand down and feels the lick of her dog.
Now curious about the dripping sound, she gets up and slowly walks towards the bathroom, the dripping sound getting louder as she approaches. She reaches the bathroom and turns on the light. She is greeted by a horrific sight; hanging from the shower nozzle is her dog with its throat slit open and its blood dripping into the bathtub.
Something on the bathroom mirror catches her eye she turns around. Written on the bathroom mirror in her dog's blood are the words "HUMANS CAN LICK TOO".
[I didn't write this]
did this happen in laos? she should've did jingle bells on it.
My aunt and uncle had a fight one day and my uncle slept out on the enclosed porch that night. He said that it was near midnight when he felt someone or something staring at him from outside. He woke up slowly and saw what looked to be red eyes looking directly back at him from outside the window.
Well, he taught it was just some weird animals. Until the figure moved.
He noticed then that it's body was shaped like a human, but completely black. The only things on it was red eyes glaring at him.
My uncle freaked out cause he realize the "thing" was moving closer and closer to the door. Suddenly he heard a THUD as though someone pounded on the door really loud. The pounding continues and he quickly opened the inner door to the house.
The instant he closed the door the pounding stopped.
------
This wasn't the first time they saw the figure, my cousin saw it too when he fall asleep in the car at night.
-----
Their house is just a few houses away from this huge cemetery in our town. The people who took care of the morgue at the cemetery says that on most night they can hear babies crying from the baby section and have heard people calling out of nowhere.
There's a highway right next to the cemetery and a friend of my cousin said that one morning at about 4 he was off to work when he notice a little girl with black hair crossing the highway. It was wearing those shoes that Hmong people give for dead people to wear and was wearing traditional hmong clothing.
The Third
On the 3rd of December, find a hand-held mirror, just large enough to cover your face. Cover your face with the reflective side out, walk into the bathroom, turn the light on, and stand in front of the larger mirror. At exactly 11:34pm, raise the hand-held mirror above your head.
What is in the larger mirror will not be staring back at you, nor will it be your reflection.
Very carefully walk out of the bathroom, backwards, not lowering the hand-held mirror until the one in the bathroom is completely out of view.
If you do not, what you saw in the mirror will notice, and realize what you have done...
My youngest aunt is mentally retarded. She wasn't always like this, when she was a child she was normal until she got really sick and almost died. After that she just didn't function normally again. She also have a sixth sense but she would always stare off into some corner of the room and laugh or talk to somebody invisible.
Sometimes when she do that we'll just ignore her, but there are other times when her laugh brings chills and a feeling of being watched.
My grandma told me a story about what happen to her when they were still in Laos, this was before she got sick.
They were out farming and my aunt was still small so they asked her older sister to watch her while they farm. My older aunt had to go do something and left her for a minute. When she got back my younger aunt wasn't there. She quickly went to my grandparents and they all went and search for her.
They searched everywhere until dark but couldn't find her. The next day before they went out searching again my grandfather fiv ib lub yeem - asked for the spirits assistance.
They went out searching for her but couldn't find her all day. It was almost dark and so they decided to come back home. Usually they would take the shortest route home but that day something kept on nudging my grandfather to take another route. Several of the men searching with them went with my grandfather on that route.
They were coming to a little stream when they heard whisperings in the distance and splashing water. Suddenly one of the man pointed to two little figures in the distance. They quickly got there and found my aunt standing in the middle of the stream. The other figure disappeared when they reached my aunt.
Later my aunt told them a girl came and took her out to play. It was a poj ntxoog that she went away with.
It was shortly after this that she got really sick and almost died.
---------------------------
Couple of years ago I was at my grandparents house sitting alone on the sofa. My aunt was on the floor and we were watching a movie.
She kept on turning to look at me and then looking at the T.V.
I asked her, "what's wrong?"
She laughed and said,"Hee hee, she's laughing at you." ---> say that in Hmong.
I didn't shut up but asked her where it was, and she said "right next to you". I freaked out and ran to find my cousins.
The Other Watcher
A man went to a hotel and walked up to the front desk to check in. The woman at the desk gave him his key and told him that on the way to his room, there was a door with no number that was locked and no one was allowed in there. Especially no one should look inside the room, under any circumstances. So he followed the instructions of the woman at the front desk, going straight to his room, and going to bed. The next night his curiosity would not leave him alone about the room with no number on the door. He walked down the hall to the door and tried the handle. Sure enough it was locked. He bent down and looked through the wide keyhole. Cold air passed through it, chilling his eye.
What he saw was a hotel bedroom, like his, and in the corner was a woman whose skin was completely white. She was leaning her head against the wall, facing away from the door. He stared in confusion for a while. He almost knocked on the door, out of curiosity, but decided not to. This disinclination saved his life. He crept away from the door and walked back to his room. The next day, he returned to the door and looked through the wide keyhole. This time, all he saw was redness. He couldn’t make anything out besides a distinct red color, unmoving. Perhaps the inhabitants of the room knew he was spying the night before, and had blocked the keyhole with something red.
At this point he decided to consult the woman at the front desk for more information. She sighed and said, "Did you look through the keyhole?" The man told her that he had and she said, "Well, I might as well tell you the story. A long time ago, a man murdered his wife in that room, and her ghost haunts it. But these people were not ordinary. They were white all over, except for their eyes, which were red."
someone please try this and get back to us... if you ever make it! eeks
I nominate you. ;)
my friends,
don't think it is easy to kill a ghoul and get away easily. an eye for an eye. if you killed a cat and that cat is a spirit then it's family will do harm to you. so good luck. that is the reason why when shamans do neeg they do know kill the spirit. they neogiate with them using money and other ways. that is why shamanism is so effective.
there was a case in the oregon because the city had built a train station under indian burial ground and people started dying from freaked accidents. so they called all the spirit healers and no one did the trick because noone really talked to them. so they called the shaman guy and he talked to the spirits and after a couple of hours they finally wanted to neogiate. he gave them money and chickens as offerings and they accept.
the hmong translator for the shaman said that "from this day on, there shall be no more blood shed".
nah, i'm too chicken.
i can agree about them thriving on fear.
ive had those happen to me too...where i cant move...i dont understand it and why they do it though...after a while i got used to it and it was just annoying...now im ok.
but yea good luck tho...you should become a ghostbuster ;)
For all you homebuyers or rentees who wants to try the rice ritual, well it's not that hard nor simple but it is a process you will have to see to be able to do it. You can't just dig a hole and put rice in it then wait for tommorow. it's not that easy. There are many steps to make it work.
I would suggest you do research on the house before you buy especially if they are older then 50 yrs old. But if you come a cross one of those houses where it draws you into it then i suggest you get the info because many real estate agencts will not tell you the history.
This is what i mean. ex. if you drive down sunset blvd. and you see a whole bunch of houses for sale and the one that draws you the most is a pink house then that doesn't make it suspicious, but if after you check out all those houses and no house suits your satisfaction. And you drive off somehwere to cool down and see a house that seem like it's FOGGing up your vision or memories then that house if trying to call you in.
there are two kinds of house.
The house that is haunted and you accidentally move in without knowing
The second is the house you were always meant to come back to.
But back to the rice ritual.
You should always take an elderly to go with you when house shopping because they will point out the bad and the good. remembered they have eat more spoons than you have so they will know more.
My old man said to me that the rice ritual is good because you will call out the spirits or entity that lives in the house or around it to respond to your question.
This is the question or phrases you should recite.
"oh today is good day, tonite is good night, we got eggs, we got chickens to"...haha j/kiddin...
here is what you should say but in hmong
"Today i've come here to seek a new house and a new land for my family to live. i want peace and justice for my family to live. i want my family to live in peace without sick or illiness. Today i want to call forth the spirits or the unknown entity that may rest in this land or house to come fort and tell me whether this is a good place for my family. If you don't think or want me to live here then let me know so i wouldn't live here. Let me know so i would bother you and give me a sign"
the next day or so come back to see the hole and if the rice jumped out or move to another spot then you know the place is not good for your family.
anyone want more info pm me for the whole ritual.
For all you homebuyers or rentees who wants to try the rice ritual, well it's not that hard nor simple but it is a process you will have to see to be able to do it. You can't just dig a hole and put rice in it then wait for tommorow. it's not that easy. There are many steps to make it work.
I would suggest you do research on the house before you buy especially if they are older then 50 yrs old. But if you come a cross one of those houses where it draws you into it then i suggest you get the info because many real estate agencts will not tell you the history.
This is what i mean. ex. if you drive down sunset blvd. and you see a whole bunch of houses for sale and the one that draws you the most is a pink house then that doesn't make it suspicious, but if after you check out all those houses and no house suits your satisfaction. And you drive off somehwere to cool down and see a house that seem like it's FOGGing up your vision or memories then that house if trying to call you in.
there are two kinds of house.
The house that is haunted and you accidentally move in without knowing
The second is the house you were always meant to come back to.
But back to the rice ritual.
You should always take an elderly to go with you when house shopping because they will point out the bad and the good. remembered they have eat more spoons than you have so they will know more.
My old man said to me that the rice ritual is good because you will call out the spirits or entity that lives in the house or around it to respond to your question.
This is the question or phrases you should recite.
"oh today is good day, tonite is good night, we got eggs, we got chickens to"...haha j/kiddin...
here is what you should say but in hmong
"Today i've come here to seek a new house and a new land for my family to live. i want peace and justice for my family to live. i want my family to live in peace without sick or illiness. Today i want to call forth the spirits or the unknown entity that may rest in this land or house to come fort and tell me whether this is a good place for my family. If you don't think or want me to live here then let me know so i wouldn't live here. Let me know so i would bother you and give me a sign"
the next day or so come back to see the hole and if the rice jumped out or move to another spot then you know the place is not good for your family.
anyone want more info pm me for the whole ritual.
anyone know any?
must be Hmong ghost stories....
This isn't really a ghost story but something that gave me the chills! It happened to me.
Once upon a time my dab laug tus tub loved me a whole bunch. I had no feelings for him because he was my cousin. Anyways, as I got older he asked me to marry him. I told him that we should sib hlub li tej nus muag xwb. He continued to pursue me up until I got married. He attended my wedding and was really broken hearted. He told me that no matter what he will always love me and I will be the only girl in his heart. I told him to move on with his life and find a nice girl who would truly love him. Almost 5 years down the road, I was about to have my second baby and my husband was out of town.
I had the most disturbing dream:
I was at home. There was a knock on my front door. It was bright and early in the morning and my family was fast asleep. I walked to the door thinking to myself "Who would come visit so early?" As I reached for the door, it opened by itself. That's so strange. I pulled on the knob to open the door wider and there He was, my dab laug tus tub. He looked straight into my eyes and said "I'm here to pick you up. I am on my way home and thought that you would come with me this time." I looked down at my stomach and said, "I can't go home with you. I'm married and is about to have my second baby. I'm sorry. I might go with you if I wasn't going to have a baby. He reached for my hand and said, " Well if you don't go with me this time then you'll never see me again. This is my last chance to come get you." I pulled my hands away from him and replied, "Kuv saib kav liam los mas, vim hais tias kuv tsis yog ib leeg lawm, ho kuv yog ob peb leeg lawm es koj txhob tu siab nawb mog kuv leej nus." He gave me one last look and said " Nyob zoo koj nawb mog. Ua koj lub neej sib sib hlub es kuv thiaj li tsis tshua tshua koj!" He turned around and as I looked on he turned back once more to wave good-bye and took the path to the right. :-[ At that moment, there was a stong gust of wind that blew my bedroom door closed. Both my sister and I woke up instantly startled. We both felt the cold air brush against our skin, yet it was in the summer time. My sister asked me, "what was that?" I shrugged, idk, and looked over at the window. My sheer curtains were flying in the wind, so I walked over and closed to window. As I head back to my bed, I looked at my alarm clock and it read 5:00 am. Good, I still have time to go back to sleep.
When I got to work, my phone was ringing. I picked up the phone and I heard my Mother's voice. It seemed a little disturbed.
She explained, " Me ntxhais kuv hu tuaj qhia koj hais tias koj dab laug tus tub tau tag sim neej lawm, tag kis no thaum plaub moos tawm. Es no koj ho hu tuaj nrog dab laug thiab niam dab laug nkawm tham os. Nkawm quaj quaj kawg li."
Chills ran down my spine and I felt goosebumps washed over my whole body. He had paid me a Farewell visit in my dream.
I use to worked with a Hmong veteran awhile back in a small factory and he'll tell me stories of his experience during the war and here's one of 'em. He said that on his first year as a soldier he'll usually be one of the one staying up late at night watching guard while most of the other soldiers are taking naps. One night after a short cross fire and the enemy retreated the Hmong soldiers camp there on that one little battle field and waited to see if the Charlies will return and just so happened he was put on watch guard again. If was half way through the night when everyone was asleep, even those that was suppose to stay up with him are know sound asleep. He said he was just about to go to sleep too because it was a long day and he was very tire and just as when he was about to go wake up the other guy to take his place he notice something. As he lay there with his back against a tree with his fellow soldiers sleeping around him, he saw the dead bodies from the previous fight started moving and standing up and than started walking around. He said that he was scared but didn't know what to do so he just pretend to be sleeping and watch those body walked around the small area and he said that it sounded like those zombies where crying or looking for something. Couple hours went by and finally those dead body return to there dead position on the ground. Morning came and he was so afraid he didn't remember being tired, than the commander order for everyone to advance and as they were leaving, some of the soldiers started digging around the dead bodies for jewelries or anything valuable on it. He stop some of 'em from doing so and some just went right ahead and snap watches and necklaces and he added that to what he see's going on after that night, most of the men that got those goods from the bodies were the next to die in the next battle (so don't still from the dead).
anyone know any?
must be Hmong ghost stories....
This isn't really a ghost story but something that gave me the chills! It happened to me.
Once upon a time my dab laug tus tub loved me a whole bunch. I had no feelings for him because he was my cousin. Anyways, as I got older he asked me to marry him. I told him that we should sib hlub li tej nus muag xwb. He continued to pursue me up until I got married. He attended my wedding and was really broken hearted. He told me that no matter what he will always love me and I will be the only girl in his heart. I told him to move on with his life and find a nice girl who would truly love him. Almost 5 years down the road, I was about to have my second baby and my husband was out of town.
I had the most disturbing dream:
I was at home. There was a knock on my front door. It was bright and early in the morning and my family was fast asleep. I walked to the door thinking to myself "Who would come visit so early?" As I reached for the door, it opened by itself. That's so strange. I pulled on the knob to open the door wider and there He was, my dab laug tus tub. He looked straight into my eyes and said "I'm here to pick you up. I am on my way home and thought that you would come with me this time." I looked down at my stomach and said, "I can't go home with you. I'm married and is about to have my second baby. I'm sorry. I might go with you if I wasn't going to have a baby. He reached for my hand and said, " Well if you don't go with me this time then you'll never see me again. This is my last chance to come get you." I pulled my hands away from him and replied, "Kuv saib kav liam los mas, vim hais tias kuv tsis yog ib leeg lawm, ho kuv yog ob peb leeg lawm es koj txhob tu siab nawb mog kuv leej nus." He gave me one last look and said " Nyob zoo koj nawb mog. Ua koj lub neej sib sib hlub es kuv thiaj li tsis tshua tshua koj!" He turned around and as I looked on he turned back once more to wave good-bye and took the path to the right. :-[ At that moment, there was a stong gust of wind that blew my bedroom door closed. Both my sister and I woke up instantly startled. We both felt the cold air brush against our skin, yet it was in the summer time. My sister asked me, "what was that?" I shrugged, idk, and looked over at the window. My sheer curtains were flying in the wind, so I walked over and closed to window. As I head back to my bed, I looked at my alarm clock and it read 5:00 am. Good, I still have time to go back to sleep.
When I got to work, my phone was ringing. I picked up the phone and I heard my Mother's voice. It seemed a little disturbed.
She explained, " Me ntxhais kuv hu tuaj qhia koj hais tias koj dab laug tus tub tau tag sim neej lawm, tag kis no thaum plaub moos tawm. Es no koj ho hu tuaj nrog dab laug thiab niam dab laug nkawm tham os. Nkawm quaj quaj kawg li."
Chills ran down my spine and I felt goosebumps washed over my whole body. He had paid me a Farewell visit in my dream.
awww i like your story it was freaky and sad at the same time :o :'(
I use to worked with a Hmong veteran awhile back in a small factory and he'll tell me stories of his experience during the war and here's one of 'em. He said that on his first year as a soldier he'll usually be one of the one staying up late at night watching guard while most of the other soldiers are taking naps. One night after a short cross fire and the enemy retreated the Hmong soldiers camp there on that one little battle field and waited to see if the Charlies will return and just so happened he was put on watch guard again. If was half way through the night when everyone was asleep, even those that was suppose to stay up with him are know sound asleep. He said he was just about to go to sleep too because it was a long day and he was very tire and just as when he was about to go wake up the other guy to take his place he notice something. As he lay there with his back against a tree with his fellow soldiers sleeping around him, he saw the dead bodies from the previous fight started moving and standing up and than started walking around. He said that he was scared but didn't know what to do so he just pretend to be sleeping and watch those body walked around the small area and he said that it sounded like those zombies where crying or looking for something. Couple hours went by and finally those dead body return to there dead position on the ground. Morning came and he was so afraid he didn't remember being tired, than the commander order for everyone to advance and as they were leaving, some of the soldiers started digging around the dead bodies for jewelries or anything valuable on it. He stop some of 'em from doing so and some just went right ahead and snap watches and necklaces and he added that to what he see's going on after that night, most of the men that got those goods from the bodies were the next to die in the next battle (so don't still from the dead).
anyone know any?
must be Hmong ghost stories....
This isn't really a ghost story but something that gave me the chills! It happened to me.
Once upon a time my dab laug tus tub loved me a whole bunch. I had no feelings for him because he was my cousin. Anyways, as I got older he asked me to marry him. I told him that we should sib hlub li tej nus muag xwb. He continued to pursue me up until I got married. He attended my wedding and was really broken hearted. He told me that no matter what he will always love me and I will be the only girl in his heart. I told him to move on with his life and find a nice girl who would truly love him. Almost 5 years down the road, I was about to have my second baby and my husband was out of town.
I had the most disturbing dream:
I was at home. There was a knock on my front door. It was bright and early in the morning and my family was fast asleep. I walked to the door thinking to myself "Who would come visit so early?" As I reached for the door, it opened by itself. That's so strange. I pulled on the knob to open the door wider and there He was, my dab laug tus tub. He looked straight into my eyes and said "I'm here to pick you up. I am on my way home and thought that you would come with me this time." I looked down at my stomach and said, "I can't go home with you. I'm married and is about to have my second baby. I'm sorry. I might go with you if I wasn't going to have a baby. He reached for my hand and said, " Well if you don't go with me this time then you'll never see me again. This is my last chance to come get you." I pulled my hands away from him and replied, "Kuv saib kav liam los mas, vim hais tias kuv tsis yog ib leeg lawm, ho kuv yog ob peb leeg lawm es koj txhob tu siab nawb mog kuv leej nus." He gave me one last look and said " Nyob zoo koj nawb mog. Ua koj lub neej sib sib hlub es kuv thiaj li tsis tshua tshua koj!" He turned around and as I looked on he turned back once more to wave good-bye and took the path to the right. :-[ At that moment, there was a stong gust of wind that blew my bedroom door closed. Both my sister and I woke up instantly startled. We both felt the cold air brush against our skin, yet it was in the summer time. My sister asked me, "what was that?" I shrugged, idk, and looked over at the window. My sheer curtains were flying in the wind, so I walked over and closed to window. As I head back to my bed, I looked at my alarm clock and it read 5:00 am. Good, I still have time to go back to sleep.
When I got to work, my phone was ringing. I picked up the phone and I heard my Mother's voice. It seemed a little disturbed.
She explained, " Me ntxhais kuv hu tuaj qhia koj hais tias koj dab laug tus tub tau tag sim neej lawm, tag kis no thaum plaub moos tawm. Es no koj ho hu tuaj nrog dab laug thiab niam dab laug nkawm tham os. Nkawm quaj quaj kawg li."
Chills ran down my spine and I felt goosebumps washed over my whole body. He had paid me a Farewell visit in my dream.
windstruck?
Scary story. Here's a comic relief for everyone ;D
Three friends were courting girls in another town and was coming home when it started to storm hard. They didn't want to be out in the storm and one of the friend said that he knew a cave nearby where they can take shelter.
They quickly ran to where the cave was and stayed there hoping that the rain would go away so they can go home before it's too late. Well, one of the guy farted and they started to argue back and forth over which one did it.
One of the guy was angry cause the other two guy kept on blaming him for farting.
So he said,"Well I didn't fart so if it wasn't you two who did it than it must be a ghost who farted."
From behind them they heard a voice,"Oh, don't blame it on me I wasn't the one who farted".
--- just a little story my mom used to tell us whenever my brothers argue and blame it on ghost. ---
It's better told in hmong.
wasn't there a movie on it?
Scary story. Here's a comic relief for everyone ;D
Three friends were courting girls in another town and was coming home when it started to storm hard. They didn't want to be out in the storm and one of the friend said that he knew a cave nearby where they can take shelter.
They quickly ran to where the cave was and stayed there hoping that the rain would go away so they can go home before it's too late. Well, one of the guy farted and they started to argue back and forth over which one did it.
One of the guy was angry cause the other two guy kept on blaming him for farting.
So he said,"Well I didn't fart so if it wasn't you two who did it than it must be a ghost who farted."
From behind them they heard a voice,"Oh, don't blame it on me I wasn't the one who farted".
--- just a little story my mom used to tell us whenever my brothers argue and blame it on ghost. ---
It's better told in hmong.
I don't know.
Another story:
It was right after my mom's parents were murdered during the war; some relatives were greedy and shot them in their sleep. The morning after that happened, my mom took her youngest brother who was like 6 or 7 at the time and the baby of the family, and they ran away because they were the only kids left in the house; all the other siblings were either far away in school, the military, or married, and the jealous relatives were coming back to take their house, land, and animals. My grandparents never got a proper funeral T_T
Anyway, my mom and her brother ran away to the jungle and met up with some cousins. After about a week or so, the group was ready to leave their camp for a new one. That night, my mom had a dream where her parents came to her and said for her to take good care of her brother. She woke up uneasy and that feeling stayed with her all morning. When everyone woke up, her male cousins said they were going out to scout for a new location. They asked my uncle if he wanted to go but my mom said no 'cus she remembered what her dream about her parents. My uncle got mad and said he was going with them but that he'd be back soon. He slung on his gun and off he went, the whole time, my mom's instinct was to call him back to her! No more than 5 minutes later, a huge sound ricocheted throughout the forest, coming from the direction that my uncle had walked off in. As soon as my mom heard the explosion, she started running towards my uncle. But it was too late, he was already dead; someone in the group had stepped on a land mine and the whole group was killed. As my mom huged the remains of my uncle's body, the other relatives started running away; the noise was going to bring unwanted attention from enemies. They had to literally pry my mom off my uncle's body and drag her along with them. The whole time she was walking though, she kept hearing footsteps behind her, like the sound of a child's running. But everytime she turned around to look, there was nobody there. That night as they settled into the new camp, her brother came to see her in her dream. He was crying because he was sorry he didn't listen to her and he asked her why she didn't take him with her. She started crying and told him he was already dead and because of that, he couldn't go with her anymore, he had to go find their parents. Years later, my mom would give birth to a little boy who looked EXACTLY like the baby brother who had died in the jungle :X
movie title: khaus tes khaus taws
the main guy is npawg tooj.
When my mom passed away, I was still in high school. It was very difficult for me to accept and process my grief/emotions. Anyhow, without much communication, my father knew my plight and didn't urge me to go to the funeral home until much later.That's pretty deep. Thank you for sharing. Not all ghost are bad.
The night after her passing, she came to visit me and helped me understand death and dying. When she left after we had our conversation, I looked and saw that she was wearing some strange clothes.
When I went to pay my respect, I saw that she was wearing the clothes I saw in my dreams. It confirmed the fact that maybe she did come and visited me.
I didn't want to make this into a ghost story, but I believe ghosts do come back and try to resolve/answer whatever issues they left undone.
Who's got ghost stories from the old HLUB camp in Maranatha? Creepy things used to happen there all the time.
I had an encounter one time during the night... not sure what it was, but it scared the poop outta me! Anyone that's been there know they stuff you in a room with 6-7 other people. Well.. it was really stuffy in our room so we propped the window open with a sturdy wooden stick under the windowsill. Everyone soon fell asleep and I was the only one still awake.. I couldn't fall asleep and something kept making me think of all the ghostly stuff happening there. Well, it was pitch black in the room and all the other girls were snoring in their sleep. I tried to poke my cousin sleeping next to me to wake up, but she wouldn't budge. Suddenly, I don't know if I saw or felt a SWOOSH go through the room and out the window!! Then I heard a really LOUD noise like someone running their nails across the window screen. Like a metal on metal screech. THEN... the window slammed down with a really loud BANG!! I thought it had shattered the glass panes! HOLY CRAP... I was about to piss in my shorts! The whole time.... not one of the girls in the room budged or moved. They were sleeping peacefully. Shiet... I pulled the covers over my head and prayed all night long... ahahahaha! It was super stuffy and hot in the room and I was sweatin' like a dog the rest of the night, but I was freaked outta my mind!!!!
My grandfather on my father's side died when she was just a child. My grandmother never remarry and raised eight children on her own. They were living in Thailand at this time.
One day my grandmother spent all day at the garden and had just returned home to find out that there was no firewood left. She was tire and now she had to go find some woods for the fire. She cried and asked why my grandfather had to leave them so soon. Later she took my uncle, who was a child at this time, and they went cut enough wood for the night - planning to return the next day for more.
The next morning, very early, they heard loud THUDS coming from outside. My grandmother hurried outside to find a pile of woods stacked neatly on top one another next to the door. They asked their neighbors but no one knew where it came from.
After that they'll find meats outside. Maybe a chicken or two lying around in front of the door. One time they find some pork on the roof. Sometimes the meat will start to reek until somebody finds it.
Later they found out that my grandfather was the one who brought them all those stuff. He couldn't leave them yet for the children were still small.
There were other events that happen to. One day my mom and aunt had to go garden alone. As they were heading there they heard footsteps following them. They stopped and looked back but found no one. They were too scared to go alone and ran home.
Later that night my mom dreamed about her father. He came to her and told her that it was him following them to the garden. He didn't mean to scare them, he just wanted to go along with them to make sure they're safe. After that whenever my mom and aunt have to go garden alone, they heard footsteps but knew it was just their father watching over them.
This continued on to the day when my eldest uncle married his wife. A while after that my grandfather came and told my grandmother in a dream that he must go now because the children are able to take care of themselves and don't need him anymore. After that the incidents stopped.
I was talking with a friend of mine a couple days ago and she started to tell me some creepy things that happened at her dorm.
Everything went well for the first couple weeks she was there. Then one night she couldn't fall asleep because she kept on hearing doors slamming all night. She said it continued on for hours. The next morning she thought it was all just her imagination but out of the blue her roommate complained about the door slamming the night before. The RA didn't know anything about it.
A couple nights later my friend heard people talking and running down the hall. The talking was really loud as if it was right outside her room. So she got up and went to the peephole thing. When she looked out there was no one outside, everything was quiet, but as soon as she was back in bed the talking and running continued. That night she couldn't sleep at all.
Some nights later she was sleeping and felt someone tugging on her blankets, she said that she didn't really think about it at that time, she just tugged it back and fell asleep again. The next morning the experience creep her out cause her roommate went back home and wasn't there that night. It was just her in the room, but she remember clearly that somebody tried to tug the blankets away from her.
A lot of other things happened. But the creepiest was when she stayed up late studying for finals. It was two almost three in the morning and she was up late studying. Her roommate was fast asleep. She finished studying and was getting ready for bed.
She was walking to the bathroom and she saw some girls in the hallway with their backpacks on as though they were heading to class. When she got to the bathroom it was crowded with girls - getting ready to start the day.
She said she was tired, wasn't thinking much at this time, but as soon as she was out of the bathroom she felt shivers running down her spine and ran to her room. She realized that no one could possibly be heading to class so early in the morning or getting up that early.
The next semester she changed dorm. But every time she walked pass that dorm she always gets the feeling someone's watching.
It was April of 2002 when my uncle's daughter comitted suicide. She was 14 years old. She and I were pretty close , we always went everywhere together. After a couple days that she was passed away, I kept having dreams about her. In my dreams, we were still talking at family gatherings and it seems normal. Then one of the people in my dream would say to her that "aren't u dead?" . She seemed confused and lost, like she wasn't really dead. I woke up with a chill. I still dream about her once in a while, sometimes I feel like she doesn't really want to leave this world yet.
ok I gots a story.
During the vietnam conflict, my uncles were in the army. They were in their mid teens. they both was lost in the jungle with enemies all around them, then it started to rain, and they both went towards the cliff, and out of the jungle they both saw a tiny cave and went in to take shelter from the monsoon thunder tropic. while they was hiding from the rain, this BIGFOOT enters the cave they was in and attacked them. my uncles was like what the shit, and ran out of the cave, the bigfoot chase them and they told us that it had NO knees so they were running in zig zag formation, and bigfoot could only run straight. they escape one enemy they did not expect.
Bigfoot would've been my dinner for the night. I heard of the knee thing too. My Dad claims you gotta wear bamboo sleeves so when bigfoot grabs your arm, it's really the bambo he/she's grabbing. Then when bigfoot asks the moon for permission to eat you, that's when you slip away. 8)
damn i didn't hear nonthing about that. i've only heard they don't have knees... creepy shit. i heard there's been lots of sighting of bigfoot in washington state, by st helen vocalno, or some shit like that by seattle ...
That's the American Big foot. The Hmong version is "Mos Hlub."
OMG! Love these ghost stories!!! Keep them coming... I'm only on page 13!!!! :D :D :D
Last night going to the bathroom in my master suite, in the dark - I swear when my bathroom swung closed w/a mirror hanging on it, I swear I saw a dark figure reflecting from it :D :D :D :D
I have a fan that's in the corner and sometimes I use it to hang my silk robe, I swear last night in the dark it looked like a figure with it's back turned on me :D :D :D :D
You guys got me so spooked! ;D ;D ;D ;D
KEEP THEM COMING!!! :)
here's a ghost story,
a long time in laos, there were these two siblings, a brother and sister. the brother's name was tou. and the sister's name was mai. they were from a poor and big family. their parents couldn't afford to buy enough food for the entire family, so one day their father asked tou and mai to go cut firewood with him. they went deep into the jungle where the big trees were. there dad told them to stay there while he went to cut wood. he gave them each a hmong bun. so they waited. minutes turned to hours. hours soon became night. seemed their father wasn't coming to get them anymore. so they decided to go wander to find their way home. but they couldn't. instead they came across this house made of candy, dried pork skin, sticky rice, etc. they went and started eating the house. an old lady riding on a tiger heard them and came out to see. she found them...and was delighted for she loved to eat children. she invited them in and offered them more food. after the children ate, they decided to nap. while they were napping, the old ugly jungle lady sharpened her hmong knife preparing to kill them. the boy got a bad a dream and woke up just as the old lady was approaching him and his sister's bed with the knife. he threw a big rice bun at her face, which happened to have a bone in it, blinding the old lady in one eye. he grabbed his sister and they ran out the house. fortunately, the brother was leaving a trail of rice bun cake crumbs when they were looking for their way out the forest incase they had to return back to the same spot. so they followed their way back to where their father left them. an eagle soaring in the sky, sent by a magical shaman that also lived in the forest came and picked them up and flew them back home. when they got home their parents were shocked they were alive and were glad but then worried again. they told their parents of the old lady. so their dad went to the forest with them and killed the old lady and robbed her home. then the family lived happily ever after.
TRUE STORY.
here's a ghost story,
a long time in laos, there were these two siblings, a brother and sister. the brother's name was tou. and the sister's name was mai. they were from a poor and big family. their parents couldn't afford to buy enough food for the entire family, so one day their father asked tou and mai to go cut firewood with him. they went deep into the jungle where the big trees were. there dad told them to stay there while he went to cut wood. he gave them each a hmong bun. so they waited. minutes turned to hours. hours soon became night. seemed their father wasn't coming to get them anymore. so they decided to go wander to find their way home. but they couldn't. instead they came across this house made of candy, dried pork skin, sticky rice, etc. they went and started eating the house. an old lady riding on a tiger heard them and came out to see. she found them...and was delighted for she loved to eat children. she invited them in and offered them more food. after the children ate, they decided to nap. while they were napping, the old ugly jungle lady sharpened her hmong knife preparing to kill them. the boy got a bad a dream and woke up just as the old lady was approaching him and his sister's bed with the knife. he threw a big rice bun at her face, which happened to have a bone in it, blinding the old lady in one eye. he grabbed his sister and they ran out the house. fortunately, the brother was leaving a trail of rice bun cake crumbs when they were looking for their way out the forest incase they had to return back to the same spot. so they followed their way back to where their father left them. an eagle soaring in the sky, sent by a magical shaman that also lived in the forest came and picked them up and flew them back home. when they got home their parents were shocked they were alive and were glad but then worried again. they told their parents of the old lady. so their dad went to the forest with them and killed the old lady and robbed her home. then the family lived happily ever after.
TRUE STORY.
genuinely - isn't that Hansel and Gretel....
why did daddy leave them in the jungle? Did he not like them and wanted them gone?
This happened to my sister. We did a tso plig for my step father a couple months after he passed away, when all of the guest left, my sisters and I cleaned up. We were both downstairs cleaning, I left her by herself to go grab the dishes from upstairs. While down there alone she heard someone call her name once, she looked around and there wasn't anyone. She went back to cleaning and then she heard her name again, she turned around to look but saw an empty room, she thought maybe she's just thinking too much, she crouched down and started to pack my mothers dishes away and heard her name one last time, as soon as she heard it she stormed up the stairs and told my mom what happened. my mom told her not to answer if it ever happens again, don't know the reason why you shouldn't answer though. :o :o :o
For some people it's really difficult to believe that these things can happen. Most of the time they think the experience must be similar to that of watching a scary movie. But it's definitely NOT. Like someone already pointed out, it will make even the bravest, bad-ass grown man cry. Plus, these experiences happen so unexpectedly - the really scary ones, that is. It's not like the person was already having creepy thoughts in which it could be the mind playing tricks.
Thankfully I've never actually visually seen anything but I know people who have. I don't even want to imagine what it was like. These people become so distraught that they're not even the same person anymore because they are consumed with fear. It shows in their face and wears down their health.
Recently, we have a close family friend who is experiencing ghostly hauntings in his home. Now this man holds a professional career and has a reputable name. He's not the type who would make up this kind of stuff for attention. It turns out the house he bought is haunted and the very reason why the previous owners were looking to get rid of it. I just felt the house was out of place the first time we visited. Didn't get good vibes at all. But of course, we didn't know it was haunted at that time. Then one morning he calls us up and says for us to go join his Shamanistic gathering. I assumed it was because he was sick or something. Later that day after we were on our way home, my hubby asked me if I knew why they were doing "neeb". I told him "isn't it because [insert] hasn't been feeling well?"
My hubby said, no, it was because their house is deeply haunted. This had been going on since they moved in not too long ago and they've already had two Shamanistic ceremonies to rid of the spirits. But apparently, some are still lingering around.
lol. i liked the part about he's a professional with a reputable name. so that makes him credible. LOL! ;D
I had a nightmare couple years ago. Still remember it clearly. I was sleeping in my uncle's daughter bedroom. I was dreaming but not fully sleeping. My eyes could still see in the dark. You know, when its dark your eyes can see dark objects. Well, my eyes were closed , but I felt a big dark hand with long fingernails at edge of my bed. It felt like someone was pulling my blanket from under. Suddenly, I felt it on my foot, then I saw it moving closer and closer. The dark hand kept crawling on my leg and up to my arm. I thought I was going to die......lol.. ...I screamed so loud but nothing came out. It got a hold of my shoulder and all I saw was a dark hand. I twist and turn, trying to get away. Finally, after couple seconds, it was gone. I woke up with a scary whisper right next to my left ear.......
Well wouldn't you like to think that your stories are credible? ::) ::) ::)
Between you and him, I'd believe him first. In fact, the majority of people would believe him over you.
Don't hate now just because the Devil (like God) also choose to ignore you, too. ;D ;D ;D
i saw that you edited yourself a few times. so u've finally decided on a comment for me. :)
my stories are true. after all i am a professional charlatan and indeed, no name in PH is more reputable then someone who is named GENUINE.
have you tried praying?
i have no idea what your devil and GOD comment ignoring is about. too deep for me. LOL! much like your other arguments in debate forum.
Edited a couple of times? I added the second line because there was no sense to post the reminder as a second response. But I will agree on one thing, you are "genuinely" ignorant.
I'm more of a scienctific person then a superstitious one...I don't really like to believe in ghost and spirits at all but when ever i think back to the time when both my cousin and I saw this ghost together at night when we're little. I'll always be a believer.
Here's a true story:
My family lived in a house that was build over this unholy ground back in Laos. The evil spirits there took one of my brother's life, before my dad was finally convinced by the incident and the Shaman person that we were living among demonic and evil spirits in that house.
We were lured into that house by one my dad's friend. We were new to the village, so he offered my dad and us to stayed with him and his family until we got a place of our own. Then eventually he offered the house for free to my dad and said he's relocation and moving somewhere else. Of course, my dad was overwhelm with delight and though how good of friend he was. Until shitt started happening to my older brothers who were still very little at the time. They'd have nightmares, see creepy things and creepy people around the house, both at night and during the day time.
I don't want to get too detail about it, but when one my older brother was going to die from all of these, he spoke to my mom while terribly sick in his bed with he's eyes closed. He said something like he doesn't want to go with them. And then a little while afterward, he died. Probably just a coincident but after he'd already died, his body wouldn't grow cold at all, until my mom had to tell him to let go and get reincardinated into a new life.
Some people didn't believe what happened to us, they came and built their new house partially on that piece of ground. They ended up losing about two or three of their family members. All died from the same cause of sudden illness attack, horrible stomach upset and passed away within two days.
My mom eventually ran into my dad's friend some years later and confronted him. He denied of ever intentionally luring us into his house. And he even said, if he did may karma bestowed up him for doing so. One of his wife died very shortly afterward...sh e committed suicide. Or it could have been both of his wives, not sure.
question. why would your dad's supposed friend want to "lure" you guys to live in that house, especially for free? there were no gains for your dad's friends. i don't get it. it would make more sense to accuse the friend of some devious actions if he did somehow gain. in court cases, we usually call this motivation.
some people are mean-mean. Even if there is no "gain" per se, they gain when you lose... and for older generations losing a son is a big deal.
question. why would your dad's supposed friend want to "lure" you guys to live in that house, especially for free? there were no gains for your dad's friends. i don't get it. it would make more sense to accuse the friend of some devious actions if he did somehow gain. in court cases, we usually call this motivation.
my husband does not like dolls. if there's dolls around, he will dream of them chasing him and scaring him. The dreams stop when he threw all the dolls out. Good thing he doesn't have any daughters... :D
This happened recently. It was about 10 in the evening, my SIL and I were on our way back from shopping for my sisters wedding and our next stop was to pick up my aunts bakery stuff so we could bake the wedding cake. well my aunt lives down this really creepy, into the forest dirt road, and I mean it was like the roads back in laos and thailand, you know those roads they take to go to ua teb. once we got there, I was in the front and my SIL was behind me, we climbed up the stairs and knocked on her door...my aunt opened her door but only slightly ajar...as she's talking to us she slowly starts to close the door...I saw my SIL inch closer to me almost pushing me inside...we were just peering at her wondering if she was gonna invite us in but she just told us to go home and that she doesn't have her wedding cake stuff. On our way back home my SIL asked me--did you hear someone breathing behind us. I told her no that i was too bz wondering why she didn't invite us inside. My SIL starts to chant--ua siab lo lo--ua siab lo lo--. She told me the reason she kept edging closer to me was because someone was breathing heavily behind her and she was so scared. That night I went to wrap my gifts and she was in her room txting, I heard a loud commotion and came out to find my brother and SIL running out of their bedroom. she said she was txting when she saw a hand waving to her outside her door and so she txt my brother to come help her....this was late at night and everyone was asleep except for me and the guys that were downstairs playing cards.
That's mean, you SIL didn't even invited you guys in? >:(
Finally finished reading all the stories!!!
Creepy!
i dont get it... fancee, mirage... who's who? ???
That's mean, you SIL didn't even invited you guys in? >:(
It was my aunt...but no she didn't invite us in the house, we stood on her porch and she slowly closed the door.
That's still mean, she was suppose to invited you guys to come in.yea exactly my thoughts! but after hearing wat my SIL experienced... no thanks no invites no care now.
6 yrs ago before my uncle was killed by his wife; my cousins and i had a great time out at dejavu in mpls. we got home a little after 1 in the morning. we all went to bed right away. i had a real bad upset stomach. i woke up around 5ish or 6 in the the early morning before anyone did to use the bathroom.so yall were staying at your uncle's house, the one that got stabbed...i wonder what happened?
i was sitting on the toilet lettin' it out, suddenly, i heard a knock on the door. i didnt say anything. i could care less. i was concentrating on lettin' it out. it was just one simple knock! dam, i thought to myself, just one knock, if someone was to use the bathroom in the middle of the night, he or she wouldve knocked several times or called out who was using the bathroom. i didnt think of anything more. i finished and walked out of the bathroom and went straight to bed.
when morning finally came, my uncle and aunt were up, and there were a crowd of people. they had a "ua neeg" scheduled for that day. we didnt know who the ceremony was for, or why they were doing. we had spring break that week and my cousin planned to spend the week with his family. we left before the ceremony ended.
two nights later, my dad got a call from an uncle from that my uncle was stabbed, and stabbed by his wife. he died early the following morning.
my mommy's the only person ive shared my bathroom incident with until now..
This also happened before he'd gotten sick and died: He saw three like mice tailing each other and going around the fire place as if they are playing. He went and got a stick, and beat one of them to death while the other two escaped into a hole. He showed it to my mom, and mom said it didn't look like your typical mouse, it was quite different and weird looking. It was after that incident that he started getting really sick and died.
You know what he should do, he should face his fear in his dream then it'll stop.
That's what I wanted to do everytime, but some of my dreams are just too scary that I gave into my fears. And feel really disppointed when I wake up.
I believe if you can face your fears in your nightmares or dreams...it will have an impact on your reality as well.
The other day I had dream that a relative died, and we were suppose to cut him up and clean his stomach out like a pig for his funeral ceremony. I remembered I was so scared and horrified in the dream, I couldn't do and just hide away while others do it. When I woke up, I felt so angry about it that I wasn't able to face my fear. I have other scary dreams too that I wasn't able to face my fears. :-\
these kind of mice are called dab ntxaug (skinny ghost). I have no idea how they came up w/ the name... anyways in the daytime, they are in the form of mice but at night they become what looks to be "fireflies" flying around a fireplace. If you kill one of their kind, they will kill one of your kind. You should ask your parents about them.
why did your uncle's wife stabb him ?
When I grew up, my mom told me that my dad passed away. I was too young to remember what he was like. Only in pictures and by other's stories. I dreamed about him waking up from the coffin a couple of times. When I saw the pale face lying face up on the coffin, I recognized that it was my dad. His eyes were closed and I was standing two foot away from his body. There was a complete silence for 5 seconds, noone was there....Sudde nly, his eyes were open and he was sitting up in the coffin. I was so scared....his pale face frightened me. He grabed my arm but I pulled away and ran. Ran as fast as I could...I woke up so scared. It made me scared to look at coffins when I'm at the funerals.
mary jane is some potent stuff...hell yeah. laced with shroom u can see that silly rabbit! the rabbit is always right
here's another tragic sighting before one of my college buddy passed away in a motorcycle accident.
he and his bro lived in a housing complex. he woke up one morning to a white man in white rope standing in the doorway. a few secs. later it turned away.
he told us about his encountered with the man in a white rope, then a few mons later he got into a motorcycle and passed away.
sad man, he was suppose to graduate the following spring.
I had this real scary but really kool illusion experience one night.
This is very true.
I was sleeping and woke up at around 2 am in the morning. As I opened my eyes and looked around, I saw this figure image standing by my door. It startled me so I tried focusing my eyes to get a better look at it, then it turned out to be "The Virgin Mary." She was standing by my bedroom door, bowing her head down, with her hands up to her chin in a praying position . She was greyish white just like a statue and glowing in the moonlight coming thru the window. What's even wierder was I thought I'm just seeing things because of my blurry vision, but the more I robbed my eyes and focus, the image only becomes more sharper and real. I got all freaked out, but as I kept staring at it in horror and amazement. Her form slowly change and change and all was left of her image was just my towel hanging on my door knob.
Even if it was just an illusion, it's still an amazing experience. I'm planning on making a beautiful painting of her image from that experience.
It was so real but scary at the same time...I wish everyone of you could experience it too.
My other question is of all the things the world, why was it her that I saw?
I should tell this story to all people who goes to church.
6 yrs ago before my uncle was killed by his wife; my cousins and i had a great time out at dejavu in mpls. we got home a little after 1 in the morning. we all went to bed right away. i had a real bad upset stomach. i woke up around 5ish or 6 in the the early morning before anyone did to use the bathroom.
i was sitting on the toilet lettin' it out, suddenly, i heard a knock on the door. i didnt say anything. i could care less. i was concentrating on lettin' it out. it was just one simple knock! dam, i thought to myself, just one knock, if someone was to use the bathroom in the middle of the night, he or she wouldve knocked several times or called out who was using the bathroom. i didnt think of anything more. i finished and walked out of the bathroom and went straight to bed.
when morning finally came, my uncle and aunt were up, and there were a crowd of people. they had a "ua neeg" scheduled for that day. we didnt know who the ceremony was for, or why they were doing. we had spring break that week and my cousin planned to spend the week with his family. we left before the ceremony ended.
two nights later, my dad got a call from an uncle from that my uncle was stabbed, and stabbed by his wife. he died early the following morning.
my mommy's the only person ive shared my bathroom incident with until now..
it's a sign for u to convert.
my bf's grandma has been very sick lately and she's been having back and shoulder pains for the last couple of months. They took her to the doctor and all but there seems to be nothing wrong so they gave her some pain medcine, well, they decided to ncuas qeb (the egg thingy) saib and said that she been carrying grandpa (deceased) and grandpa been sitting on her shoulders. so they r now doing the jingle bells on her. bf says that he saw her crying and calling out to her husband everytime she saw her husbands pix. :o :o :o
this is what i heard from my pop. We have this one uncle who back in the days went somewhere and he saw two girls playing around. Well he thought to himself why would these two little girls be playing in the middle of nowhere. so he went to asked if they were scared to play in the middle of nowhere/ well as it turns out he was walking towards the girls and when he got close. He asked little girl aren't you scared, why are you?????and while he was saying he put his right hand on top of the little girls' head and the little girl got spook because they didn't know my uncle what behind them. The little girl turn around and frozed there like a dumb person. My uncle also frozed in motion because this was no girl. this was a little poj nxtooj girl with long hair and her face was pale and rotten. He had came close to the poj ntxooj and was scared. so he ran back home.
While we were at the last Hlub, a buncha weird stuff happened. Just to give you guys an idea, it was held at a University in Missouri during summertime. The girls' dorms were close the the convention center basically the place where everyone meets and stuff, and the guys' dorms were above the cafeteria where everyone ate. Now between the two places was a loooooong walk, i'd say about 3/4 of a mile but remember its Missouri in the summer, HOT and HUMID. sooo humid u can watch the sweat bead from your arm.
So the first couple of days it was fine. When they started the sports events, ppl were passing out in the heat... a buncha ppl started saying dumb stuff like it was demons or something, I didn't really care but it was a good laugh. We kidded around and said they named it "Hlub Extreme" and now this is what they got lol.
About the third day, we heard weird stories from the girls... the thing is, the night before all the girls from our group slept in one room (it was as wide as a normal room but pretty long). Why? Another girl who was in one of a the hallways had been pulled against a wall and choked there, whatever it was choking her didn't leave until one of the heads of that group had come.
That was when strange things started happening to the guys.
It was the fourth night, lots of thunder and lightning, like I've never seen here on the coast. You mid-westerners have some beautiful but terrifying storms. I was going up to my room after hanging out with my cousins from MN, and accidentally went up a floor too high (no elevators just stair corridors). I went to what I thought was my room but the key didn't work. I heard voices from the lounge room so I went to check. On a high-back chair was one of the older men with his hands over a young boy's head mumbling something, not wanting to disturb them I left promptly.
Later a pizza boy came to our floor, he asked us how to get to get the the 5th floor (we were one 3rd). We were like, "duh, go through 4th floor dumass." He said it was blocked... they were doing exorcisms up there.
When we were about to turn in, one of our group's leaders came by and we asked him what was going on. He told us that the girls' had been doing exorcisms the night before too, whatever it was at their dorms had followed them over to ours when they came to eat.
...haha ok thats it for now, i've got some more but i'll post those later if anyone wants to hear.
apparently the concentration of church-goer's energy attracts bad spirits or something. kids were supposedly getting possessed, guys and girls. the other thing was i've heard that the other site where they used to do hlub, a camp in Nebraska by a lake, was a really really creepy and haunted place. No lights on at night, people would here babies in the woods, see things following them, etc etc.
I was in the ER once and I don't know how hospitals are laid out but this was at the Hennepin County Hospital w/e they call it in Twin Cities, MN. And I heard babies crying out loud nearby. It was night time never thought anything of it but your post reminded me of the event. Because later I would hear voices instead, and the funny thing was it was Hmong voices. I bet that's how the hospital claims people insane, by playing soundtracks and hoping the patient reports it out of disturbance. The only thing that would make me think it wasn't a soundtrack is because the Hmong voices seemed like they were talking about me and always seemed to go quiet the moment they knew I was tuning in.
ok here's a story.
where i live there is a cemetary. its all the way out in the boonies. its a very small cemetary maybe about 100 or less graves. well there happens to be like 2 or 3 houses on a tiny hill behind the cemetary but in order to get to those houses you have to drive past the cemetary which shares the same dirt road. and the cemetary is in front of those houses about 200 feet. in that cemetary there is about 20 or more hmong people bury there. So this one time me and some og's went there to gave offering to some of our ancesters "great grandma" you know worshiping ancester at the begginning of the newyear "pev chias" or however you spell it. one of them white dudes came out and was talking to us. telling us that sometimes late at night him and them neighbors would see people in the cemetary dress in black cloths. with red and green strings... on their waste. and other times their door bell would ring and they would open it, but to find no one there. the white dude also said that it didn't start happening until hmong ppls started to get bury there too. since he live there for more then a decade.
i was on a good one when he told that to me and my cuzs.. it freaked us out.. cuz we was at the cemetary when he told us that.. but i have not been back there for a couples of years so i don't know whats happening there anymore... >:D
my aunty who lives in the same apartment complex that both my gramps used to live in before they pasted away say that some Vietoved into the room that my gramps used to live in. They will sometimes see my both my gramps come and wonder around and looking for their stuff like when they were still living. Inside there basement is where a hmong use to hang herself long time ago and she will posesse people and made them hang thereself. ONce when my cousin's GF went there, she almost and when we asked her she say that something made her do it and she couldnt control herself. I never bother to go to that place ever!
Hey Jack,actually it's not black magic...our ancestors were ghost hunters and now that none of us this day and age aren't. They are coming back for us...something like that.
You are right my Lor family is very sensitive to that kind of stuff, it believed that way back the days my Lor family practice black magic so to this day it still follows us around wether we like it or not.
I was in the ER once and I don't know how hospitals are laid out but this was at the Hennepin County Hospital w/e they call it in Twin Cities, MN. And I heard babies crying out loud nearby. It was night time never thought anything of it but your post reminded me of the event. Because later I would hear voices instead, and the funny thing was it was Hmong voices. I bet that's how the hospital claims people insane, by playing soundtracks and hoping the patient reports it out of disturbance. The only thing that would make me think it wasn't a soundtrack is because the Hmong voices seemed like they were talking about me and always seemed to go quiet the moment they knew I was tuning in.
I hear MN is a pretty haunted place though I don't think I would want to live there hearing all the stories I do from there!! :'(
so there was a group of kids that lived in a small town. kids started disappearing and rumor surfaced that a clowned living in the sewers were luring kids and then eating/killing them. however, the adults of course didn't believe this rumor. they just thought some sicko was around or that these deaths were merely accidents. the kids in the neighborhood called this clown E. so a group of these kids decided to hunt down this clown E. they followed him in the sewers and came to his lair. it turned out that the clown was this giant like spider insect. they threw rocks and killed him. apparently these rocks were blessed with the souls and spirits all the kids E killed.
stay tuned for part 2. (when the kids grow up).
that's from a movie. hahah. i dont recall the name of it but the guy that plays in it is that "john boy" from the waltons or whaever that show was.
"IT" was scary at first but then the GAINT centipede just gave it away. STUPID at the end because the clown was just an insect...hahah a it just kills the mood.
after the mom throw him out into the trash outside, he found his way back in the house again took revenge.
Were they supposed to be real?Not sure because there's always the sixth sense.
;D
the other day i was home alone cuz everyone left to go easter egg hunting at our cuz house. i didn't want to go and decided to stay, well my mom didn't go either. I was doing homework and heard something like someone rummaging through some stuff, didn't think much about it just thought it was my mom. I went out to the kitchen to grab a cup of water, looked outside and saw that both my moms car was there and so is my bro's car. when i went back to my bedroom i noticed that my mom had her lights on in her room, earlier that day i had borrowed a cd frm her and was gonna give it back, i knocked on the door and no answer, i called out to her and still no answer, o well maybe she's asleep, I went back to doing my homework, 10 or 15 minutes went by again i heard rummaging like someone was in the next room, i opened my door and looked out the hallway and her lights were still on, i got hungry and decided to go cook something to eat, as i started cooking i heard a loud bang like something had fallen off, i went into the bathroom and looked around but everything was in place, i peeked in my room but nothing looked out of place, so i knocked on my mom's door "mom are you ok, are you awake" i looked down and her lights were still on, so i knocked again "mom" eeerie silence, i started to get chills up my spine and went back to stir my meat, i hear stuff being moved around and banging, so i decided to call her on her cell, it rung for ever and my heart was beating like crazy, when she finally picked up, and i asked her what she was doing in her room and she said "i'm not home ntxhais, if you go somewhere remember to lock all the doors." WTF "how long ago did you leave?" and she says "about an hour or two ago, I'm with your aunt we at the soccer tournament" "but your lights are on in your room?" she says "are you sure, i turned them off when i left, just remember to lock the doors, it probably your brother." whew o ok. so i txted my bro and asked him to come up but he txt me back and said he had left with my older brother... :o :o :o so forget cooking i went and locked myself in my room
and then u burned ur house down cuz u didn't turn off the stove. the end.
this is not even a ghost story dude
and then u burned ur house down cuz u didn't turn off the stove. the end.
Haven't been here for the longest time... anywase...
A couple years ago, maybe in the early 2000s, there was a family who ate mushrooms in Laos and the entire family died except for the mother and daughter.
Anybody heard about this?
It was my aunt's family - I'll be up to post the story later when I have time.
Dude thats not even a ghost story. LOL true story.. hahaha
Do you guys think the Jersey Devil is real?. If you don't know what it is, go looked it up. It's pretty interesting.
20 years ago. My uncle (my dad's first cousin) and his wife gave a birth to a son. He had cleft. My uncle loved him so him and his wife hated him because had cleft. So his wife abused him for the next few years. My uncle would always get in agruement with her about why she abuse their son. So when their son passed away of being abuse. We had funeral for him and my other uncle (my dad's brother) and his wife felt so sad because decease boy's mom don't love him anymore. So my uncle (dad's brother) had a dream about him. He was looking for real parents that love him so much. He found the real parents and my uncle cried a lot cuz his dad love him and his mom don't so my uncle and aunt accept him a son. So like a years later my aunt gave a birth a son and he had cleft. My uncle and aunt loves him so much and never abuse him. My other uncle (dad's cousin) and his wife had like 6 or 7 girls after the boy's death. They finally had one and never abused the boy again.the poor kid had cleft? nowadays, its not hard to get re-constructive surgery to fix that. even charity hospitals will help. omg...
20 years ago. My uncle (my dad's first cousin) and his wife gave a birth to a son. He had cleft. My uncle loved him so him and his wife hated him because had cleft. So his wife abused him for the next few years. My uncle would always get in agruement with her about why she abuse their son. So when their son passed away of being abuse. We had funeral for him and my other uncle (my dad's brother) and his wife felt so sad because decease boy's mom don't love him anymore. So my uncle (dad's brother) had a dream about him. He was looking for real parents that love him so much. He found the real parents and my uncle cried a lot cuz his dad love him and his mom don't so my uncle and aunt accept him a son. So like a years later my aunt gave a birth a son and he had cleft. My uncle and aunt loves him so much and never abuse him. My other uncle (dad's cousin) and his wife had like 6 or 7 girls after the boy's death. They finally had one and never abused the boy again.
sorry but I got confused cause there were so many uncles and aunt here and there...
the poor kid had cleft? nowadays, its not hard to get re-constructive surgery to fix that. even charity hospitals will help. omg...yeah. he had cleft. i never knew about this. my cousin told me the story and i was like WTF. Right now my first cousin with the cleft is a student at st cloud state. He's like my little brother to me whether he needs help. I always there for him like fantasy football, my workplace duty, and etc...all my families love him even he have cleft.
my uncle (my dad's first cousin) and his wife had son that had cleft. His wife don't like their son cuz he had cleft. So she abused him for like 2 years and he died from being abused.
my uncle (my dad's brother) had a dream about dead little boy with the cleft and he was looking for parents that love him so much. He came to my uncle (dad's brother) and want to be son to them. My uncle accept him as a son and he woke up and started to cry. Few months later, my aunt had the baby and he was born with cleft.
20 years ago. My uncle (my dad's first cousin) and his wife gave a birth to a son. He had cleft. My uncle loved him so him and his wife hated him because had cleft. So his wife abused him for the next few years. My uncle would always get in agruement with her about why she abuse their son. So when their son passed away of being abuse. We had funeral for him and my other uncle (my dad's brother) and his wife felt so sad because decease boy's mom don't love him anymore. So my uncle (dad's brother) had a dream about him. He was looking for real parents that love him so much. He found the real parents and my uncle cried a lot cuz his dad love him and his mom don't so my uncle and aunt accept him a son. So like a years later my aunt gave a birth a son and he had cleft. My uncle and aunt loves him so much and never abuse him. My other uncle (dad's cousin) and his wife had like 6 or 7 girls after the boy's death. They finally had one and never abused the boy again.
its got to be DNA... must run in the family....!
Is this a ghost story?
the cleaning lady at my workplace would always stop and chit chat with me after she does her rounds. One day she told me that our office building was one of the creepiest ones she's worked at...well this building is 100 years old...one night after all the workers left she was cleaning out the break room and she kept hearing the elvator dinging but no one comes out of it...it would open and close go up and down open and close. so she said she got the hell out of there.
Another time she said after she finish vacuuming an area she turns out the lights and continues on to other areas, well one night after she finished with the customer service department she turned out the lights and continued on to the order entry department, after she was done with order entry and came back out to do the hallways the customer service lights were switched back on. she then called out to see if anyone was there but no answer...so getting freaked out she skipped the hallway and went home.
even i don't use the bathrooms here its freakier...nic e bathrooms but creepy atmosphere.
motion lights? maybe the 100 year old building is going "green" LOL
LOL!it doesn't matter to me. ghost or not ghost. some peeps post up here are not even ghost stories like little girl say this is my grave, my another grave
so back in the days when hmongs were laotian slaves, there was this slave who was punished for having sex with the plantation owner's daughter. they caught him an dragged him to an open field and poured honey all over him and then unleashed bees on him. while he was being stung to death, he vowed to get vengence. anyone who said his name three times in the dark infront of a mirror would see him and get killed. all you'd have to say was kahnee man. oh and not only did they pour honey on him, they also chopped off one of his arms and replaced it with a hook. apparently, they felt that with no hand he couldn't feel up anymore lao women. so he died a terrible death. centuries past and he became just some sort of an urban hmong myth. but some kids tried it and called him and they all died mysterious violent deaths. one day a lao woman reporter was investigating these mysterious death and called him herself. he came to her but she looked like his old lover. so he took her away and the kahnee man was never seen again.
My father told us about a spooky incident that happened to hi when he served in the military back in Laos. They were being mortared by the NVAs (North Vietnamese Army) and so they ran back to a better defensible area. It was already dark when they are started to dig their foxholes and took turn guarding in case the NVAs followed them. After his guard hours were up, we immediately went to sleep. During his sleep, he kept having this reoccurring nightmare. In the nightmare, he was stuck in between two houses, there was an old man in the left house and an old lady in the right house. They kept yelling and cursing for him to leave because they didn't want any visitors. They didn't physically harmed him but they looked threatening. When he woke up in the early morning and there was enough sunlight to see all around....to his horror, he found out that he actually dug his foxhole right in between two graves! (In Laos & Thailand, Hmong tend to cover the dead with a mounds of dirt covered by stones or logs. After a while, vegetations grow on it and in the dark it's hard to see if it's man made or not).
so back in the days when hmongs were laotian slaves, there was this slave who was punished for having sex with the plantation owner's daughter. they caught him and dragged him to an open field and poured honey all over him and then unleashed bees on him. while he was being stung to death, he vowed to get vengence. anyone who said his name three times in the dark infront of a mirror would see him and get killed. all you'd have to say was kahnee man. oh and not only did they pour honey on him, they also chopped off one of his arms and replaced it with a hook. apparently, they felt that with no hand he couldn't feel up anymore lao women. so he died a terrible death. centuries past and he became just some sort of an urban hmong myth. but some kids tried it and called him and they all died mysterious violent deaths. one day a lao woman reporter was investigating these mysterious death and called him herself. he came to her but she looked like his old lover. so he took her away and the kahnee man was never seen again.
this incident happened a year or two ago. this hmong man had a big piece of land, beyond his yard was mostly forest. he liked to go deer hunting when hunting season came around...well one day he was getting ready to climb up to his tree stand when he noticed three fox trotting towards him, he got scared and shot and killed the middle fox. the other two glared at him for a moment and then ran off. he walked towards the dead fox but stopped when he saw a deer come out of the brushes and start to eat the fox. he got scared bcuz deers don't eat meat and he hurriedly packed his stuff and went home...that afternoon he went to see an elder and told him what he saw, the elder told him that he better hurry up and have a shaman ceremony that day or else he will not live through the night.
genuinely- that story sounds like that one thai movie "the shutter"...
why??
i'm not sure, i heard that the fox he shot was not actually a fox but like a spirit or dab in disguise and when he shot and killed it, the spirits were not happy.
damm! 46 pages of this? the last page gave me chills already. forget the rest!
but why is the deer eating the fox if deer are not meat eater?
my uncle told my mom that the day before my aunt passed away, she and her husband were on their way to the store, they drove across the bridge, my aunt noticed there was a deer drinking from the river below, she asked her husband to look but he didn't see anything, she said the deer was there and it wasn't standing in the river, it was atop of the river, drinking from the river...the next day she passed away.
Dude!! Quit it with your movie reviews. You're lame and it's lame!! Think your so sly changing the names around and stuff. You're f*cking stupid!!! >:( >:( >:(
My stories are not from any type of recorded films. Pass on stories that's been told from many people to other many people.
yea same about my stories.
for the rest of my critics, if y'all don't see the point i'm making with my stories that's too bad.
but yea my stories, passed from the olden days too. :)
It's not suing because of the ghost it's disclosure of information that could cause the buyer to not buy a house. We all know white people don't believe in ghost..
Never sleep with married men, they'll mess you up funny.:'(
For all the people who don't understand realestate laws. It's not the suing for a hunted house. It's the fact that when a you hire a realtor to help you find a house they are suppose to work for you and help u make a decision on buying the house and they are suppose to have your best interest in mind. In this case the house had a tramatic past therefore the realtor should've disclosed the information but didn't because they had their own interest in mind. Therefore it's a breech of contract. Got it?
ew how FREAKY!!! :o
I used to work at 3:45am so I'd leave my house at 3am. It was a normal drive to work like any other night. So when I was driving towards hwy5 I noticed something strange. It was a fog like silhoutte in the middle of the road but I didn't pay no mind to it because I thought that it was just some fog. Both of my hands were on the steering wheel and I drove through it. Right after I went past it, my car started making a weird noise and I was like WTF!!!?! :o I looked and noticed that my gears [or whatever you call it] had changed from D to 2. I quickly changed it back to D and looked in my rear view mirror and the fog wasn't there anymore. It freaked me out!! I blasted my music in the car and just kept driving.
I'm sure we've all had similar experiences;
I used to sleep in the attic of our old house. It was carpeted and the previous owner used it as a den so it wasn't anything like a dungeon or what you'd see in generic horror movies. Anyway, I was asleep one particular evening and I was awakened and startled because at the moment of awareness I was lucid and I knew I was deep asleep mere seconds ago. I felt suffocated and paralyzed, and wouldn't you know it, whether by my imagination or bad eye sight, I swear I saw a shadow hovering towards the foot of my bed. I can only describe the apparition as having had long flowing black hair, no facial features were discernible beyond a slight glimpse of just the implied rounded jawline. Of course, I did what anyone would have done. After the first moment of panic at the sight of the apparition and realizing I couldn't scream :P, I yelled out internally "In the name God, get the f**k outta here!" Well, it's somewhat exaggerated, but the details are still sketchy and I'm not interested in reliving the experience. But that seemed to have worked because I managed to regain bodily functions, breathe (did I forget to mention I felt like I was suffocating?) and with reckless abandonment, I got up out of bed and went towards the shadow only to realize nothing was there. Or was gone. Whatever the case, to be honest...*sighs*...it's happened a few times after that. Similar experience. Does that mean anything significant?
Wow..these stories are scary.
I would like to contribute my own experience that happened to me.
This happened in some apartments in River Park side of Fresno. It was a Saturday morning and my husband took off early to go fishing with his nephews and I did not want to tag along so I was still in bed half asleep. He didn’t close the bedroom door when he left so my side was turned to the door watching t.v. and half asleep. Then I felt something climbed onto the bed and I thought it was my husband and suddenly I couldn’t move or scream. I tried to get the remote next to me to press on something but I couldn’t move at all. It felt like forever and it finally let go of me. I jumped out of bed and got my stuff and drove straight to my mom. I told my mom and grandma the incident and my grandma gave me this bracelet that you see a lot of Hmong people wear.
Somehow spirit are scared of this bracelet so ever since then I have been wearing it and stopped recently until now, after reading all of the stories on here; I begin to wear the bracelet again.
They said that when you know you're awake but feel like still half asleep and can't move or make a sound, that's when you are boning you "raping" you spiritually.
Wow..these stories are scary.
I would like to contribute my own experience that happened to me.
This happened in some apartments in River Park side of Fresno. It was a Saturday morning and my husband took off early to go fishing with his nephews and I did not want to tag along so I was still in bed half asleep. He didnt close the bedroom door when he left so my side was turned to the door watching t.v. and half asleep. Then I felt something climbed onto the bed and I thought it was my husband and suddenly I couldnt move or scream. I tried to get the remote next to me to press on something but I couldnt move at all. It felt like forever and it finally let go of me. I jumped out of bed and got my stuff and drove straight to my mom. I told my mom and grandma the incident and my grandma gave me this bracelet that you see a lot of Hmong people wear.
Somehow spirit are scared of this bracelet so ever since then I have been wearing it and stopped recently until now, after reading all of the stories on here; I begin to wear the bracelet again.
so there was this hmong guy named chue xiong. he was a photographer for a famous hmong magazine. he had spent some time in vientiane during his youth working on assignments there. anyways, after years, he was invited back by a friend who owned a famous magazine company in laos. chue was invited to to be like head of all visual graphics for the magazine. it was a great opportunity so chue and his wife moved to laos so he could work there. they moved into a studio apt. things were going well for a few months until his wife started noticing strange things around the apartment. chue had a dark room in the apt where he did his photos, one night when chue was working late, his wife heard some strange noises coming from the dark room, like a little girl weeping. she went in there but saw nothing. months passed and the events got stranger and stranger. chue even experienced some wierd stuff himself but he didn't tell his wife. chue was developing photos one night and he swore he saw this girl with long hair covering her face and crouching down appearing in all the modeling shoots he shot earlier that day. he even found strands of long hair in the chemicals he used to develop photos.
soon all of chue's friends were dieing mysterious deaths that looked liked major freak accidents. pretty soon it was just chue that was left. his wife asked him if he knew why they were experiencing all these wierd things and what was happening to all his friends. chue said he didn't know but his wife didn't believe him. she decided to do some research and she found out that when chue was in laos years ago working on assignments, he was dating this laos girl who worked in the firm he was at and helped translate for him. she was very much in love with him and they dated the whole time he was there. she also found out that chue let his friends rape this lao girl and he did nothing to save her. he even photographed her being raped. so after finding this, chue's wife confronted him. he didn't say anything. she left him and flew back to the united states. chue was alone in his apt, his ex gf, the girl he allowed to rape appeared and attacked him. chue passed out and woke up but was hunched. he talked about crazy things like a girl riding on his shoulders. but no one believed him and thought he was crazy so they sent him to an insane asylum in laos. some say that if you look in the reflection of a mirror, u can see his ex gf riding his shoulders. this was a true story that happened to a hmong man named chue.
if you don't believe me just ask the PH member "sin."
ok here's a story.
where i live there is a cemetary. its all the way out in the boonies. its a very small cemetary maybe about 100 or less graves. well there happens to be like 2 or 3 houses on a tiny hill behind the cemetary but in order to get to those houses you have to drive past the cemetary which shares the same dirt road. and the cemetary is in front of those houses about 200 feet. in that cemetary there is about 20 or more hmong people bury there. So this one time me and some og's went there to gave offering to some of our ancesters "great grandma" you know worshiping ancester at the begginning of the newyear "pev chias" or however you spell it. one of them white dudes came out and was talking to us. telling us that sometimes late at night him and them neighbors would see people in the cemetary dress in black cloths. with red and green strings... on their waste. and other times their door bell would ring and they would open it, but to find no one there. the white dude also said that it didn't start happening until hmong ppls started to get bury there too. since he live there for more then a decade.
i was on a good one when he told that to me and my cuzs.. it freaked us out.. cuz we was at the cemetary when he told us that.. but i have not been back there for a couples of years so i don't know whats happening there anymore... >:D
ok I gots a story.
During the vietnam conflict, my uncles were in the army. They were in their mid teens. they both was lost in the jungle with enemies all around them, then it started to rain, and they both went towards the cliff, and out of the jungle they both saw a tiny cave and went in to take shelter from the monsoon thunder tropic. while they was hiding from the rain, this BIGFOOT enters the cave they was in and attacked them. my uncles was like what the shit, and ran out of the cave, the bigfoot chase them and they told us that it had NO knees so they were running in zig zag formation, and bigfoot could only run straight. they escape one enemy they did not expect.
a long time ago, a small city in laos. there was this criminal named chue lee. he was a murderer. the police had hunted him for awhile and finally cornered him in this laotian toy warehouse. chue lee was not only a criminal but a powerful wizard who practiced the dark arts. wounded by police bullets and not having much of a choice. chue lee posessed a toy doll in the factory. the police raided the warehouse and just found his dead body next to a doll.
weeks later the doll was distributed to stores and sold. a little boy named ahn lee bought the toy. strange things started to happen the first few days the toy was brought home. it would talk by itself, even when the batteries were taken out of the doll. eventually, the doll, named chue lee tried to kill ahn lee so that he could posess the body and become human again. ahn lee and his mother were able to defeat the doll by burning it. but ahn lee was sent to a mental institute cuz he kept saying his doll was alive and tried to kill him.
the end.
....... >:Dahhaha... not spooky just a weird story
PLEASE!, no wacky story.
wow. interesting story..thanks
I SEEN REAL GHOST BEFORE...where at prima donna?
Bump GL on sale.how much?
Back in high school I use to hang out with this one cool redneck kid during most of my junior year, we use to argue about each others background and belief and make fun of each other and than rub it off. I forgot how we've got into the conversation about these paranormal activities but he told me a weird story about a time he went haunting with his dad and two uncles. He said that when they got there, the first thing they did was to find a good place to camp and build their tents there. After everything is set up, they split into two groups (him and his dad, and his two uncles together).
Him and his dad didn't get much game except a couples of squirrels but when they reaches back to camp site, his two uncle had shot a cougar and was already skinning it. He didn't think much about it at first, he said he thought "oh, a cougar" and that's it. That night while they were all sitting around the fire and just sharing interesting hunting stories, they kept on hearing noise like little kids crying from a distance but didn't think much about it either. It was pretty late so they all decided to go to bed. In only five minutes after everyone tuck in, suddenly a bunch of little kids or creatures came crying and moaning surrounding their camp. He said they don't know what or who it is or was but it must of been a lot of 'em. Nobody dare to take a peak during that confusing 15 to 20 minutes.
The next morning when the sun started raising up and they all gather enough guts to step out and check around. He said that there's small little baby like footprints all over there camp and the cougar's skin that his two uncles lay over some logs was gone. I came home and told my mom the story and she said that it's those hairy Hmong creature and that the cougar they've killed must of been one of those thing's husband.
I met him at school the next day and told him what my mom told me and he just laugh and joke about it but in some way I know he's not going back out into the wood again for a long while.
Similar story happened to my father and uncles once while they went deer hunting during the season. That deer did not taste like deer at all... And in that same forest, my dad had two incidents where he shot a deer and saw pieces of bone falling from the deer. He would trail it and the deer never dies but along the way there will be pieces of bones stained with blood. He always had a weird feeling about it...IT MIGHT EVEN NOT BE A DEER.. IT COULD BE SOMETHING ELSE.
Back in Laos, my uncle was already married with kids, but one wife was not enough for him. He went out and found himself a younger women. During the wedding, his fiance's mom wanted to sell her for $5,000, but my uncle only had $3,000. So they went to the town's mayor for a decision. He was on my uncle's side and granted that he pay what he had, which was $3,000. His mother-in-law was never happy about the payment..
Two weeks later, his mother-in-law passed away from unknown cause. A few weeks after the funeral, he was already having problems with his new wife. Well one midnight, he was up late studying and everyone was asleep. He heard the wind pick up and heard footsteps walking outside, next to his room. The footsteps came around his house and stopped at the front door. He then heard the front door creek open and the footsteps came in. It limped slowly toward his room and he started to smell a strong rotting odor. All of a sudden, his curtains swung open and he saw his mother-in-law standing at his bedroom door. She was blue, rotting with maggots crawling all over her face, as if someone threw rice in her face. My cousin couldn't move, not even his eyes were allowed to move. It's as if he was forced to stare into her face of rage. After five seconds of being paralyzed, he gathered all his might and kicked free from the grasp. BAMMM! He kicked the table so hard that it woke up his wife, and he started shouting like a kid, cowarding under the blankets. He screamed so loud that it woke up the whole neighborhood. They all came rushing in to see what's up as his coward on the bed, shaking. He can barely talk, but he told everyone what he saw. His laotion neighbors invited him and his wife to go sleep with them that night.
For the next few weeks, his house smelled of rotting flesh. The shaman jingle belled and said that his mother-in-law was not happy with the money settlement, so she came by to show him how she felt. They moved out of that house and he divorced her a few years later. Not because of the incident but because she was mean, lazy, etc, Hmong reasons.
tsawg sawm! pheej yuav yuav niam ob li! cia kom pom dab kiag!
sorry, cant read hmong. wish i could
It's states, "That's what you get for wanting a second wife! Now you get to see a ghost!"thanks for translating. yea that IS what he gets ahah.........m y uncle has waay more stories, taking place in the jungle during his many cheatings....b ut im to lazy to write
or something close to that.
sorry, cant read hmong. wish i could
Back in Laos, my uncle was already married with kids, but one wife was not enough for him. He went out and found himself a younger women. During the wedding, his fiance's mom wanted to sell her for $5,000, but my uncle only had $3,000. So they went to the town's mayor for a decision. He was on my uncle's side and granted that he pay what he had, which was $3,000. His mother-in-law was never happy about the payment..
Two weeks later, his mother-in-law passed away from unknown cause. A few weeks after the funeral, he was already having problems with his new wife. Well one midnight, he was up late studying and everyone was asleep. He heard the wind pick up and heard footsteps walking outside, next to his room. The footsteps came around his house and stopped at the front door. He then heard the front door creek open and the footsteps came in. It limped slowly toward his room and he started to smell a strong rotting odor. All of a sudden, his curtains swung open and he saw his mother-in-law standing at his bedroom door. She was blue, rotting with maggots crawling all over her face, as if someone threw rice in her face. My cousin couldn't move, not even his eyes were allowed to move. It's as if he was forced to stare into her face of rage. After five seconds of being paralyzed, he gathered all his might and kicked free from the grasp. BAMMM! He kicked the table so hard that it woke up his wife, and he started shouting like a kid, cowarding under the blankets. He screamed so loud that it woke up the whole neighborhood. They all came rushing in to see what's up as his coward on the bed, shaking. He can barely talk, but he told everyone what he saw. His laotion neighbors invited him and his wife to go sleep with them that night.
For the next few weeks, his house smelled of rotting flesh. The shaman jingle belled and said that his mother-in-law was not happy with the money settlement, so she came by to show him how she felt. They moved out of that house and he divorced her a few years later. Not because of the incident but because she was mean, lazy, etc, Hmong reasons.
got this one yesterday (This is either the biggest bluff/cover-up or the most interesting story I've heard) I believe it's a true story. It's a long story but worth it's weight. Otherwise I wouldn't waste my time writing this.
My 19 year old Cousin joined the US Army. He was elected squad leader for a 13 man squad in basic training. Ft Benning was expanding due to tank units arriving from Ft Knox. The FTX (Field Training Exercise) at Ft. Benning was expanded outside normal training ground. His company had 2 weeks left 'til graduation. On the 3rd FTX, two of his Joes that were on guard duty went missing. They looked everywhere but couldn't be found. He reported this to his drill sergeant. He was grabbed by the collar and told not to come back until those AWOLers (Absence WithOut Leave) were found. So he took the remainding 11 Joes out for the hunt. They packed light. They only carried canteens and left their camelpacks. They locked up their M249 SAWs and M240Bs in the weapons rack and carried their M16A4 rifles. This was a live FTX; they carried live ammo and one grenade each. They followed the dirt trail which led to brushes then trees. They walked 10 minutes and stopped for a map check. They forgot the map, so they sent one guy back to get the map (a big no-no... you NEVER leave a guy ALONE) anyways the map retriever said it would only take 10 minutes. Hours went by and he never came back. They camp out and broke two glow lights. Sitting around eating MREs (Meal Ready Eat lunch packets), they heard a lady-like-pig scream. One of his Joes spotted a weird looking monkey about 20 feet away. It was hanging from a tree trunk facing downwards. The Creature had blackish brown hair. Hair covered it's face. It had 15 inch webbed hands with yellow claws. The webbing of it's hands were blackish purple. Everyone stood up to get a better view. By now they were whispering. "Iiis thisss a joooke?" "Do you think the drill sergeants are playing a game with us?" "I dunno" said another Joe. They kept whispering back and fourth, "The fuuuaaa is thaaa?" "Whaaaa thaaa fuaaa?" He said it looked like a guy in a monkey suit. The Creature was about 4 feet tall. It was looking at all of them. It's head moved from side to side like an owl he said. Then all of the sudden, one of his Joes open fired. THEN everyone open fired. After a few seconds he called out "CEASE FIRE CEASE FIRE!" The creature had vanished. Everyone was laughing afterwards. One of his Privates decided to go check on what's left of The Creature. He stood under the tree where they had shot it. He said, "it's all cleared." RIGHT THEN The Creature Grabbed his kevlar helmet and sucked him straight into the trees. They heard a short scream then silence. EVERYONE again open fired on burst in the tree line. (They were in triple canopy forest in Georgia and Alabama borders.) Then in full body armor, they ran. My Cousin hit something in the dark and blacked out. He woke up the next morning and saw the branch that close-lined him. He dropped his bayonet (knife that attaches at the end of rifle) last night during the run. They regrouped. The oldest Joe, (Army slang for soldier/recruit) a 35 year old, broke his leg. Two men rotated out carrying the guy as they headed to the trail. By now they were completely lost with no map and no compass (typical privates). Anyways, the 35 year old felt a burden to the rest of the team. He told them, he's old, lived his life, divorced got kids... etc... Every other Joe was 18-19 year olds. Everyone insisted they kept moving but low on moral, food, and water the young bucks caved in. The 35 year old, "Bill" used himself as bait. He sat under a tree and prayed while the rest of the squad await in ambush under bushes. As the sun began to set, The Creature came. It hung down a tree, drooling on Bill. When The Creature got within 3 feet of Bill, all the ambushers open fired on burst at point blank range. (Remember these guys are well trained infantrymen. They're all expert marksman shooters.) They hit up The Creature for a good 10 seconds. "It shook like a boss when you kill it at the end of a video game" said my cousin. (I was skeptical when he said this... anyways) Then it moved from that tree to another. It wasn't like a curved leep but a straight line move from one tree to another in lightening speed. One of the Joes shot The Creature when it got to the other tree and it fell down. Everyone fixed bayonets and rushed for the kill. They were in three man teams running around the brush line. They didn't find The Creature but found traces of motor-oil-like blood. It was thick and dark and it was all over the tree barks.
That night they thought it was over but stuck together tight. They kept moving. Nothing happened. The next night, they heard the women-like-pig cries again. They open fired AGAIN. This time another Joe got sucked in the treelines. They ran as fast as they could that entire night. Stopping to walk a little then ran 'til morning. One of the guys had enough. He said if he was to stay with these guys he'd end up dead too. He was gonna follow the river 'til it led him to safety. The team insisted he stayed. They even threatened to kill him if he was leaving. Nothing worked. This guy left. They all ran out of water so they drank the river/creek water. It made my Cousin sick to the stomach.
The next day they found gear that belonged to the guy that ditched the team. He left everything as far as body armor, M16 and assault pack. There was blood all over the assault pack. It seems as if he was pulled out of his gear. All this gear was found near an opening of an old gold mining cave. That didn't make any sense 'cause this cave was far from the river that he was suppose to be on. That evening they improvised a plan. Plant a stuffed dummy in knee deep water. They zipped-tied 5 live grenades in a bag and straightened out the pins. Plan B was to shoot the shyt outta The Creature and drown it in the water. The Creature came that evening. It crawled on all four. It's limbs spread apart as it moved slowly to the shore. It got in the water, nudged the dummy like twice. It's hand slowly moved the bag then "KAAABOOOOOOMM!" Five grenades blew that thing sky high. The impact was so powerful, it shook the bushes in front of them. They were hiding 30 feet away. Those grenade blew through The Creature's black magic. Pieces of flesh flew downstream.
They climbed one of the highest mountains and lite a brush-fire 7 feet tall which created 20 feet wide smoke into the air. Blackhawks conducting training drills afar flew in to investigate. They found six guys. A Corporal came down and demanded identification before the team was MEDEVACed out. They were labeled as AWOL. At the company, they were teased and accused as AWOLers. Teased of the BIG MONSTER story by everyone including drill sergeants, first sergeant and sergeant major. No one believed them. CID thought their monster drawings were fake. The MP's (Military Police) sergeant major said his men found nothing out there. They were found 30 miles from their post. They were held with returning troops from Iraq who went nuts after seeing too much combat. My Cousin felt a since of responsibilty so he insisted to be the last to go home. They were all to be discharged for mental issues. Constantly being made fun of is a REAL moral beater. During a live fire range shooting when everyone was clearing their weapons to get off the range, my Cousin's last battle buddy saved a round and blew his head off in front of the whole company. He put the barrel under his chin and squeezed. The sergeant major and first sergeant that was loud and talking mad shyt was silent for the first time.
My Cousin put in to see higher chain of command. It took him 3 days to breach the open door policy. The colonel connected my Cousin to a VA liason. He was finally released. The Army wouldn't bury the guy that committed suicide. After the VA heard his story, they buried his buddy. The other missing guys are still labelled as AWOL. My Cousin has been out for a month and a half as of today 30 July 2009.
(Seven are MIA or KIA and one suicide total. I tried a google search of this story but came up empty-handed. Me and my Little Bro had an argument over The Creature. He claimed it was a “chubracabra.†I’m saying it was a “pee-ya-vibe!†What do you guys think?)
Lol iPhone! me too... sometimes.
Someone's been trying to take you. I heard when we're sick, we're vulnerable. Or that thing was making you sick at the time. I heard of stories about them kidnapping lil kid's spirit that they like.
My Aunt told me a story about a kid who passed away. They held his funeral at either yuba city or marysville. during that weekend a relative from sacramento was coming to his funeral. on the way, this relative saw the boy sleeping on the side of the road. the relative stopped, got out of his car. he woke up the boy and told him (in hmong) "your parents told me you died and i'm on my way to attend your funeral." the boy said that the two female pov ntxooj told him to hold a leaf and not to fall asleep. the two pov ntxooj went to his funeral to get some food to eat. well the boy fell asleep and he dropped the leaf. this broke the invisibility spell. at the same time, the boy's corpse at the funeral turned into a pig. :o
K... I just got the chills. That's effing scary.
Lol iPhone! me too... sometimes.
Someone's been trying to take you. I heard when we're sick, we're vulnerable. Or that thing was making you sick at the time. I heard of stories about them kidnapping lil kid's spirit that they like.
My Aunt told me a story about a kid who passed away. They held his funeral at either yuba city or marysville. during that weekend a relative from sacramento was coming to his funeral. on the way, this relative saw the boy sleeping on the side of the road. the relative stopped, got out of his car. he woke up the boy and told him (in hmong) "your parents told me you died and i'm on my way to attend your funeral." the boy said that the two female pov ntxooj told him to hold a leaf and not to fall asleep. the two pov ntxooj went to his funeral to get some food to eat. well the boy fell asleep and he dropped the leaf. this broke the invisibility spell. at the same time, the boy's corpse at the funeral turned into a pig. :o
K... I just got the chills. That's effing scary.
um...that story is pretty believable until the end there, where the body literally turns into a pig. Things won't happened like that in real life, not that real.
um...that story is pretty believable until the end there, where the body literally turns into a pig. Things won't happened like that in real life, not that real.
Here's an amazing ghost story:
I was watching that show "Unsolved Mystery" and this lady and her kids was driving along the freeway, she must have been sleeping under the wheel and ran of the road and crashed the car killing her instantly but her kid was still alive. He was probably hurt too, but somehow he had survived the the crash, and was around two or three years old. Anyway their car had crashed and remained just down the sloap of the highway there for around 3 days without anybody discovering it. Finally this couple was traveling at night along that particular spot and they spotted a naked lady lying down in a sleeping position along the side of the highway. They stopped their car immediately as they passed it, reversed it to the spot where they've just seen the naked lady lying down, but there was nothing there at all. So because they were pretty sure they saw it, they decided to report it to the police. In the morning, the police decided to investigate the area and finally they saw that a car had went off the road and crashed some distant down beneath surrounded by trees. They wen down and discovered that the mother was well dead, but the baby was still alive and breathing.
'
The naked lady lying by the side of the highway road was the mother's ghost.
really?
i wonder what the baby did all that time. awww poor baby. grandma ghost probably watched him.
um...that story is pretty believable until the end there, where the body literally turns into a pig. Things won't happened like that in real life, not that real.yea i believe that was a ghost. the kid... how old? you can survive without water for 5-7 days depending on your body type.
Here's an amazing ghost story:
I was watching that show "Unsolved Mystery" and this lady and her kid were driving along the freeway, she must have been sleeping under the wheel and ran of the road and crashed the car killing her instantly but her kid was still alive. He was probably hurt too, but somehow he had survived the the crash, and was around two or three years old. Their car had crashed down the sloap of the highway there for around 3 days without anybody discovering it. Finally this couple was traveling at night along that particular spot and they spotted a naked lady lying down in a sleeping position along the side of the highway. They stopped their car immediately as they passed it, reversed it to the spot where they've just seen the naked lady lying down, but there was nothing there at all. So because it was at night, they decided to just make a report the police because they were pretty sure they saw it and didn't just imagine it. In the morning, the police decides to investigate the area and finally they discovered that a car had went off the road and crashed into some trees down the slope of the highway. They went down and discovered that the mother was well dead, but the baby was still alive, breathing awake too.
'
The naked lady lying by the side of the highway road was the mother's ghost.
Know what sucks? Now I'm peekin' behind myself, knowing I'm stuck at work all my myself...near the warehouse section of the offices.
I have told a story in here before but I don' think you've read it, so I'll share it again to you, cause I believe its real.
I have a cousin who died at the hospital, but while he was still on life support, my mom went and cried to him and say her last good bye to him that night at the hospital. Later that night at home, at around 1 am, while she was sleeping, she felt something flapping again her face waking her up. She got scared, so she went and woke my sister-in-law up too, to see what the hell it was. They looked around her room and found this tiny furr ball bat hanging on the closet door. Then just a little while after that, they received a call from the hospital that he'd finally passed away. They decided to keep the bat until morning light before setting it free because by now they believe that tiny bat was him coming to say good bye to my mom. My mom called me early in the morning at around 6 am to hurried up and get to my brother's house to see the bat before they let him go. I couldn't believe it and thought they must be joking. I got there and they showed me the bat, I was in disbelief because I have never seen a bat like that before. It was very tiny, it didnt' look real, it looked more like a furr ball toy bat but it was very real because although it was lying very still, it was breathing. I can sense that he was very sad and hurt by the way he was lying very still and just kept breathing. I then decided the next step was to let him go....so I took him outside to the front door stairway sat it down and told him it's ok he can go now, but he wouldnt' fly off, so I thought maybe I should just go inside for a minute and come back out again. When I came back out, he was gone.... :'( :'( :'(
My brother had lived in that house for like 15 years and they have never had any bat encounters until that evening and they have never again had another bat encounter.
believe it or not, this really happened, was it just coincident I think not!!! :o
Lol iPhone! me too... sometimes.
Someone's been trying to take you. I heard when we're sick, we're vulnerable. Or that thing was making you sick at the time. I heard of stories about them kidnapping lil kid's spirit that they like.
My Aunt told me a story about a kid who passed away. They held his funeral at either yuba city or marysville. during that weekend a relative from sacramento was coming to his funeral. on the way, this relative saw the boy sleeping on the side of the road. the relative stopped, got out of his car. he woke up the boy and told him (in hmong) "your parents told me you died and i'm on my way to attend your funeral." the boy said that the two female pov ntxooj told him to hold a leaf and not to fall asleep. the two pov ntxooj went to his funeral to get some food to eat. well the boy fell asleep and he dropped the leaf. this broke the invisibility spell. at the same time, the boy's corpse at the funeral turned into a pig. :o
Whiteboy, keep your stories coming, I love them. You must have some six sense or connection with the otherside.
[/quote
I don't think I have the six sense. I just think it was my fever when I as young. It mustve open my eyes to see and to hear things that I don't want to. A lot of my experience is just dreams and wake up being squash. Like I said before in my dream if I see myself sleep, a different person, or a akward feeling, that's when I wake up. If I wake up in time. All I can see is when the Black shadow with the glowing red eyes just about to come over me. But hey what can I do. Fully awake, can't move, all I can do is to be not afriad and say what's in my mind from my heart to it, or keep god close. And it will go away. Some of them don't care and do worst. Some of them will take off right away. Some people say it's just sleep paralysis. But look up the word 'incubus' there's a female word for that also.
Okay this I know it's going to sound wierd, but you could use that incubus term.
I had this dream me and friend were at this school we hang out at. I was walking to the street to talk to one of my friend. We were talking and we walked back. there was a group of girls playing card on the ground. my friend walk the other way and I was staring at one of the girl (she was hot) as I walk pass them. I turn around to get another glimpse. As I turned around a girl was standing up. I stared or looked at her, all of a sudden a wierd feeling rush me, so I told myself in my dream that I'm getting squash and for me to wake up. I woke up. It was morning. Both my arms up on the side of my head. I try to move to the side, but couldn't, even trying to raise my arm but some thing is hold it and pushing it down. My legs spread open. I try to close it. But couldn't. Try to move my arms again but this time I fought it, my arms up in the air, but something was trying to push it down. All of sudden something was humping me (yeah funny huh) I try to fight it while my arm was up in the air. My nephew knock (he wanted 2 play my ps2) right when he knocked it got off and was laughing (girl voice) going out the window. All I could do was yell at it in the b word. I let my nephew in and he said he heard a girl laughing, but I told him it was nothing.
Whiteboy, keep your stories coming, I love them. You must have some six sense or connection with the otherside.
[/quote
I don't think I have the six sense. I just think it was my fever when I as young. It mustve open my eyes to see and to hear things that I don't want to. A lot of my experience is just dreams and wake up being squash. Like I said before in my dream if I see myself sleep, a different person, or a akward feeling, that's when I wake up. If I wake up in time. All I can see is when the Black shadow with the glowing red eyes just about to come over me. But hey what can I do. Fully awake, can't move, all I can do is to be not afriad and say what's in my mind from my heart to it, or keep god close. And it will go away. Some of them don't care and do worst. Some of them will take off right away. Some people say it's just sleep paralysis. But look up the word 'incubus' there's a female word for that also.
Okay this I know it's going to sound wierd, but you could use that incubus term.
I had this dream me and friend were at this school we hang out at. I was walking to the street to talk to one of my friend. We were talking and we walked back. there was a group of girls playing card on the ground. my friend walk the other way and I was staring at one of the girl (she was hot) as I walk pass them. I turn around to get another glimpse. As I turned around a girl was standing up. I stared or looked at her, all of a sudden a wierd feeling rush me, so I told myself in my dream that I'm getting squash and for me to wake up. I woke up. It was morning. Both my arms up on the side of my head. I try to move to the side, but couldn't, even trying to raise my arm but some thing is hold it and pushing it down. My legs spread open. I try to close it. But couldn't. Try to move my arms again but this time I fought it, my arms up in the air, but something was trying to push it down. All of sudden something was humping me (yeah funny huh) I try to fight it while my arm was up in the air. My nephew knock (he wanted 2 play my ps2) right when he knocked it got off and was laughing (girl voice) going out the window. All I could do was yell at it in the b word. I let my nephew in and he said he heard a girl laughing, but I told him it was nothing.
Yea my little cousin also saw an incubus at our old haunted house when he was sick. He wen home the very next morning.
I have an older cousin at Sac, he always gets sleep paralysis all the time, well it's the hmong version of it but nothing else to describe it other than sleep paralysis. Well he said that if he touch some besides him during the happening, then he will break free from it. He usd to smoke weed alot back then and he said that it made these things happen more. Like he would wake to see and all red girl floating and laughing at him, or a guy with lots of hands. He said he was pissed that night so he gathered all his strenght and punched the guy, but he just punched air and the guy disappeared.
You should go to this forum "Yourghoststori es.com", it's where people post their experiences. There are a few Hmong stories by Hmong people, but most are just white ghost.
Like my grandma say. Every where hmong people live there alwase a cat or a few of them.
Back in the early 1990s, a Hmong family had just lost their dad in a bad car accident. A month after the funeral, one of the neighbor who's a 3rd shift night security guard for a local junk yard said that every night when he go to work at around 11:30pm, he will see a black cat walk up and sit at the Hmong family's door step and will still be their in the morning when he come home from work around 8:30am. He told the Hmong family's mom about the cat so one morning the mom woke-up early to go see if she can see a cat out on her front step and sure enough their it is. She watch in for hours until the sun comes up and than the cat get up and walk away. It did this for a long while until one of her older son became a teenager and started coming home late. He said that when his friends drop him off at the street, he don't see anything but as soon as when he reaches the front steps of the house a black cat appear and growl at him as if it won't let him in the house but he walked over it went on inside anyway. Than one day the boy got sick and they did a jingle bell on him and found out that the black cat is his dad and his dad is watching over the family, but his dad is mad at him for staying up so late and not listening to his mom so his dad's going to take him with his dad. The boy got scare so he stop hanging out late and he promise to look after the family. The dad came to the mom in a dream and told her that he can't watch them forever and that he has to go, since than the black cat stop showing up at their front step.that was a sad story
Lol iPhone! me too... sometimes.
Someone's been trying to take you. I heard when we're sick, we're vulnerable. Or that thing was making you sick at the time. I heard of stories about them kidnapping lil kid's spirit that they like.
My Aunt told me a story about a kid who passed away. They held his funeral at either yuba city or marysville. during that weekend a relative from sacramento was coming to his funeral. on the way, this relative saw the boy sleeping on the side of the road. the relative stopped, got out of his car. he woke up the boy and told him (in hmong) "your parents told me you died and i'm on my way to attend your funeral." the boy said that the two female pov ntxooj told him to hold a leaf and not to fall asleep. the two pov ntxooj went to his funeral to get some food to eat. well the boy fell asleep and he dropped the leaf. this broke the invisibility spell. at the same time, the boy's corpse at the funeral turned into a pig. :o
Yes. They have vertical eyes but they are open. People say that their eyes are red, but there not. It's just a dark color. When they walk. It's not like they gangster walkin or beboppin. Its a up and down kinda walk. I never really ask why I've seen it. All I know is that it didn't do anything to me. So why bother asking. Oh. After Brooklyn park, I moved in with friend in north mpls.
How come I never heard of that one? But when we were younger there was this out of control kid that lived down the street from where we live now. He was always out riding his bike and stealing anything he can. One day my dad was coming home from a funeral, he saw the kid lying on the sidewalk by the side of the road. My dad just thought to himself why was that boy doing that in the middle of the day. The following Sunday during Sunday school, my dad asked the boy why he was lying on the sidewalk that day. The boy said he never done that and it couldn't have been him. My didn't think much of it then a few months later the boy got hit by a car and died. Weird!
North Minneapolis is very spooky. I used to live there with some friends and we had our share of ghostly experiences in the little house. Some of them would get sit on. Some of us would see shadows, usually huge Indian looking. The dog is kept in the basement and sometimes he would bark and cry loudly as if he was getting beat up. I heard someone brushing their teeth in the bathroom one night we just got off work. I got home before the other guys did. The bathroom door was open and the light was off. But I could hear someone brushing their teeth. One of my friend was playing video games in the living room. He heard it too. We both knew nobody else was in the house. I went to stand by the bathroom door and listened. Sure enough it was coming from in there. Then I quickly took a peek and there was nobody but the brushing sound stopped. Another incident there, my friend was sleeping on the couch. He woke up and heard someone flipping thru pages of a book like they were reading right above his head. He looked at the clock at the wall and it was almost 5 a.m. but he couldn't move. He kept hearing the pages flipped though. He tried really hard to move and when he finally did, the flipping of the pages stopped and there was no one there. This same friend always gets sit on when he sleeps in the basement. He said, the harder he tried to fight it, the more often it comes. He works 2nd shift so he comes home pretty late. One night he decided not fight it anymore. He was tired from work and said, do what you got to do and get it over with. After that, he doesn't get sit on anymore. My friends were already living in the house before I went there. They told me that when they first moved in, in the basement were these little teepees that hung all over the basement. They tossed all of them out but there's one particular one that they didn't touch. That one would move around by itself with nobody touching it. One day it'll be in the corner. The next day it would be in the center. There were more incidents that happened in that house but we were young and stubborn. It never really bothered us. I guess we were more of a nuisance to them than they were to us. ;D
Like for me... My mother in law had a dream that a cat is alwase watching me. I don't know for what . But every morning (550am) there's alwase a cat crossing my path.
WhiteBoy, does your little ghost buddy still come in your dreams and help you? :D We have a lot of stories because when we were younger, we were rowdy and always out. Some of the experiences were unexplainable but I guess like the old folks say, peb siab loj so they could never get to us. I know I have a guardian angel. It's hard to explain, you just know it. There's evil spirits too, that's always willing to test you and your faith. I'm a Christian. One time I was sleeping in my room, suddenly I heard a voice that said, "Koj puas ntseeg hais tias qhov no yog power?" It didn't feel like a dream either. I was thinking to myself, who the hell would say that. I answered, "What do you mean?" Suddenly, I felt someone's knee pressing on my bed and then a hand covering my mouth. The fingers were long and the fingernail was long. I knew this was probably an evil spirit. I bit the hand really hard and woke up instantly. I didn't see anything but the dogs outside were barking. I felt a little chill then just went back to sleep like nothing happened. :D
The cat could be your ghost buddy in your dreams. The little kid, remember?
I've heard of that. Like never saying lets go...meaning you're not only telling your friends/family to go but also any entity around you. Rather just get up and leave or say you're going somewhere else.
For Cali people, have you guys heard this story.
About a year ago something happened to this distant cousin of ours in Cali. They said him and his wife went fishing and caught a strange creature. It was said to have arms and legs and didnt look like a fish. I believe the story went that they let it go or something but 3 days later they both became very ill. They died soon after. After this story the OGs didnt want us fishing too much anymore.
Like for me... My mother in law had a dream that a cat is alwase watching me. I don't know for what . But every morning (550am) there's alwase a cat crossing my path.
You want me to kill that cat for you? ::)
Whiteboy, remember one time in North Minneapolis a girl called me around 3 a.m. and told me that she was a couple of blocks down and wanted to see me? I didn't want to talk to her cause I didn't know who she was so I let some of the other guys talk to her. She was a strange character. I got spooked because a couple of blocks down was the cemetery. That was the first and last time she called. ;D
Personally, I don't think I have the ability to see things all the time. I've seen them before but I tend to block it out of my mind and not think much about it. The 6th senses runs deep in my family's roots but we're Christians. My dad sees things all the time, ever since he was a kid. He has lots of stories. My mom's 6th senses are her dreams and visions. She gets premonitions. Me and my brother was always out doing our own thing that nobody knew about. But my mom knew about our businesses as if she was there with us. Her descriptions of certain incidents are so vivid that it was impossible for her to know so much details. One of my sister use to cry cause she sees things during the day when we were kids. We use to always make fun of her and called her crazy or stupid cause we don't see what she sees. I don't know if she still does.
Chingy, we've got plenty of stories so we'll try to keep them coming...
Those tsog creatures are as solid as you and me. A lot of my friends have fought with them and once you actually throw one to the ground, whatever solid objects you have laying on the floor will move once hit by the tsog. The weird thing about it is, you still feel like you were in a dreamy state of mind when all the commotion is happening. But when you look on the floor and see that your materials have been scattered, it's reassuring that whatever took place is real and not a dream. :)
You should've seen my bedroom. I had guns, knives, a samurai sword, seeds by my pillow... It helps me sleep at night. :)
:oOh that's nothing... You should see my bed on myspace with... :-X 8)
Oh that's nothing... You should see my bed on myspace with... :-X 8)
hey remember the ghost stories of dalewood? ;DDalewood ghost stories? Please share... Ib Thiab Neej, The Little One sleeps like that so does his younger brother. They told me it all started out when they were small children and living in Fresno. One day while their dad was out hunting and their mom was somewhere else, it was just the two of them left in the house. Right when the sun started setting, they saw a person standing outside of the house staring in thru the window and looking at them. They knew it wasn't human. They said it had streaks of blood dripping down it's face. Ever since then, they've always been sensitive to the other side.
Mizsta_EZ,
I don't know how exactly they go now but damn those were some scary azz ghost stories and I do believe that street is haunted... I know that a lot of people seem to die from that street.. It's one death after another.....
The one I can remember is something about this old lady in a wheelchair who lived on dalewood... She was killed by her kids or something... At night people say they hear her dragging her wheelchair along the street crying out a name.. Not sure whose name. ;D Other stories like people see dead people in hmong clothing at night.....
Whatever! ;D The only guy that got killed was some meka punk that was vandalizing hmong pple's cars. Quit exposing locations on here! >:(:o :tickedoff: :2funny:
Man, i never knew they can take you in your dreams. Like Freddy
But i killed it in my dream.. lol I think I did. cause I can remember how I wring its neck until it shrink so small it pop like a balloon. And ever since everyone else moved out of the house I have no scary feelings.. I think everyone else took their tsog with them. ;D
Whatever! ;D The only guy that got killed was some meka punk that was vandalizing hmong pple's cars. Quit exposing locations on here! >:(
Those tsog creatures are as solid as you and me. A lot of my friends have fought with them and once you actually throw one to the ground, whatever solid objects you have laying on the floor will move once hit by the tsog. The weird thing about it is, you still feel like you were in a dreamy state of mind when all the commotion is happening. But when you look on the floor and see that your materials have been scattered, it's reassuring that whatever took place is real and not a dream. :)
Dalewood ghost stories? Please share... Ib Thiab Neej, The Little One sleeps like that so does his younger brother. They told me it all started out when they were small children and living in Fresno. One day while their dad was out hunting and their mom was somewhere else, it was just the two of them left in the house. Right when the sun started setting, they saw a person standing outside of the house staring in thru the window and looking at them. They knew it wasn't human. They said it had streaks of blood dripping down it's face. Ever since then, they've always been sensitive to the other side.
Mizsta_EZ,
I don't know how exactly they go now but damn those were some scary azz ghost stories and I do believe that street is haunted... I know that a lot of people seem to die from that street.. It's one death after another.....
The one I can remember is something about this old lady in a wheelchair who lived on dalewood... She was killed by her kids or something... At night people say they hear her dragging her wheelchair along the street crying out a name.. Not sure whose name. ;D Other stories like people see dead people in hmong clothing at night.....
My stepmom told me once she heard people mourning in the backyard.. Next thing she heard, someone died.. I guess there's a saying that if you hear mourning when there's no death, it means someone is gonna die soon.
Dreamland, I never heard of Tsog until I married my husband.. Apparently it happens a lot in his family.The only time I experienced it was when I was preg with my second and third child. But it happen more with my third child.. Let me tell you.. Those tsog are freaking smart. ;D or i think they are smart only. They are soo smart that it doesn't come into my dream until my husband leave.... Right after he leaves then it comes... I used to be so scared that I slept in between my girls so the freaking Tsog won’t come on to me but the freaking shyt jump right over them to sit on me.... I think I catch my tsog from a place close to my parent's house.. There's this small state park there that everytime I drive thru the back road, it's always pitch black and the road is very very curvy... I can remember one time my daughter asked me to take her home while we were at my parents. I said to her that it wasn't dark yet. She said "mommy, we have to leave now because I dont' want to go thru that road at night time." I asked her why. She said because there's something scary there. :o She said everytime we pass that place, she closes her eye…. After that day, that's when I start experience the Tsog.... But i killed it in my dream.. lol I think I did. cause I can remember how I wring it’s neck until it shrink so small it pop like a balloon. And ever since everyone else moved out of the house I have no scary feelings.. I think everyone else took their tsog with them. ;D
that's what the kids of dalewood told me when I first moved there. LOL ;D Those scared the heck out of me that when night falls I run home cause the duplex I lived in had gates that were lock at night. ;D The lady that they said got killed was K-do and lived in that old small house at the corner.. ;D
They still live there. ;D -but that didn't happen.
Dang Mizsta Ez that's hella wrong letting Mai get beat by the tsog! >:D >:(Old folks always told us not to wake that person up when it happens or they can lose their soul... :D
wowser, when ur son cries and you feel something is strange about it, just yell at the ghost... I know it sound weird and stupid and could be nothing but hey, if it help ur kids from crying for a long time, do it. ;D
SO did you give your baby a name before giving birth?
Yeah, I probably should do that. Usually I just pray for God to watch over us and protect us from whatever's there.
As for the name, yes, We've decided on the name during my first pregancy... My first and seconds were girl so I saved the name for the boy.... what does that have to do with it?
I don't know if it's true but someone told me once that it's not good to name your baby before giving birth... Not sure what will happen but i never gave them a name.. Like u can choose one but don't be naming them already.. OH well probably means nothing..
ok this story is about my uncle and his wife it happen like 9 years ago (I was like 11 or 12), well anyways his wife was cheating on him with this white dude or something and he talk to her about it and I guess nothing was solve so he pull out his gun and kill both of them that night. mimi was their 2nd daughter she had snuck out of her window and sneak back in and saw the scene. tell later.....
ok to finish my story...
when she sneak back in it was really quiet, I think she felt her stomach aching like crazy like never before that she has to go get medicine from her parents room. well to her supprise she scream at the scene that woke up her siblings. (note they lived in wis ) anyways, they call the paramedics and the kids stayed at my uncle's house while they have the parents sent to stp to do the funeral because all our ralatives lives in stp. well when my aunt's mom came to dress her up she was saying this "why do you keep a fake **** hidden away!!! what was your intentions!!!" she litterally yell at her daughter(in hmong). (at least that's what I heard) on the funeral day my family was there her mom came down the hall and someone ask about the fake **** and she wasn't happy about it so she yelled out "she kept it to f uck herself don't pin it on me!!!!" (in hmong though) well that was really loud I think all the crowed heard it and my mom was saying... "gosh... don't she feel any shame?? it's her daughter's funeral" I was young I didn't know any better I went up to my uncle's coffin and stare at all the old people mourn over them. I notice that my aunt's right hand was a very dark brown color like it's rotting faster then the rest of her body. well I ask my mom why but she just told me to be quiet and go away cause up front is only for the people that mourn for the dead you can not joke around. so I went to sit with the crowed. after the funeral was done. 3 days later my dad sister told us that she might have seen our dead aunt coming to her for help, it was around 2-3 am in the mourning my aunt said she felt really thristy and woke rite up and went to the kitchen to get some water but when she got there the room was really cold and the lights seem very dim and she see this figure that comes closer she became frozen but at the same time she was curious what it is. so she walked towards it, now she can see it clearly it was my dead aunt, my dead aunt told my aunt not to be scare, she didn't mean to scare her and that she needed help. she needed someone to wrap her right arm because it really hurt. and that if my aunt would just wrap her arm she would be on her way, some how my aunt was alittle scare she went to find a piece of white clothe and wrap her arm. then after she finish, my deceased aunt disappeared. my aunt said that she can't remember if it was a dream or not. then when my uncle heard my aunt's story he said that he was also visited by her at the same time too but he was too chicken to go towards her so that's when she disappear. and that's probably why she went to my aunt.
Women, that is fawking freaky ........... keep them great stories coming
you know what makes it even scarier was she came in her hmong clothe that they buried her in...
Here's what happen when the kid followed me there. When I got there in mm, I was up stair going through my bags. My cousins left with their mom to the store. My uncle went down stairs to check on the laundry. As I was going through my stuff. A dark figure kid walked in through the front door. I thought it was my cousin so I looked. It looked at me, turn the corner to the back door. Uncle came up the stairs and it just faded away. That night I had a dream. Me and my friends was driving somewhere. I was in the back of the driver side. All of a sudden a kid jump up on my window. It scared me, so I jump to the back passenger side where my friend is sitting. I told them that there a ghost by the window. My friend just laugh. I looked and it was sitting there already, I just decided to punch it. That first hit I took. It grab my arms and like I said before, super cold. All I felt was the coldness and then I black out that instance. I remember, seeing total darkness only and wandering around. I saw a light and I just followed it. When I got to the light. I walk in. In there I saw people wandering like they lost. All I did was stood there. Then a bright dude came to me with a book in his hand and ask me what's my name, how I got there. I told hiM my name and don't know how I got there. He said it not my time yet and I still got a very long time to got and that he'll take me back. So I woke up. I couldn't move cause my whole body was cold and tingly. I got up when that tingly thong went away. Went up stairs and my uncle just said 'damn, you sleep for a long time' I ask him what time was it. He just said that I sleep for one whole day and night. And that it 12 noon already. So basicly I woke up the day after tomorrow. All I can say is. Wandering in total darkness is like this. You have no feelings. You don't think about what's going on. You only see what's in front of you, which you don't and just keep on walking. You don't feel tire. All I can say is that it's very peaceful.
are you saying you had a near death experience?
somewhat, yes. But I don't know. It wasn't like dream. It was like i'm lost in total darkness. Seeing total darkness. And not thinking about anything. That place that I went in. All I see was people being lost. People wAlking back and forth. Like they don't know where they're going.
somewhat, yes. But I don't know. It wasn't like dream. It was like i'm lost in total darkness. Seeing total darkness. And not thinking about anything. That place that I went in. All I see was people being lost. People wAlking back and forth. Like they don't know where they're going.
Or it could've been a vision. Prolly a vision it is since you didn't experience actually dying.
Im, new here but i got a story. It personally happened to me. A group of us decided to go camping for the weekend before school. It was around August, so it was still pretty warm. We went down south towards a small Oklahoma town. We got there set up camp and everything by noon and were just fishing and hanging out, and by nightfall, everyone was around the campfire talking, and just chilling. It was around 10 or 11, when suddenly out of nowhere,(Let me say this first. The place where we were camping is very secluded, i think the closest person to us were about a mile or more away so we didnt see them at all. Our tents were set up so that the forest was behind us, and to the right of us. And the lake was to the left of us. So we were facing the road that we drove in through.) But as i was saying, We were camping, then out of nowhere, in the forest, we hear foot steps, rustling the fallen leaves and branches breaking. We all grew quiet. It continued for a few more seconds and then stopped. We all looked at eachother. Us older guys yelled at watever it was, "Hey, are u another camper? If you are tell us." No answer, "If u dont respond, we are not responsible for ur safety"(a friend of ours brought his samurai swords for some reason) After another silence we through rocks at it, and my buddy tossed 2 of his swords in the direction. But still nothing, by now us older guys knew something was wrong, but we didnt want to scare the younger ones, so we just said it was probably a raccoon. Early the next morning, my cousin went to pee, and he said that he saw a lady in white floating along the water, next to the forest. We packed up our stuff the next morning and left. A few days later some of us guys were discussing it, because the forest was huge. We had checked it that afternoon, and here were no trails without leaves. And to the left of the forest was also the lake. So watever that thing was, it was able to get into the middle of the forest, and out of the forest with no more than a few steps. We later did a little research on this campsite, and found out that, it use to be an indian reservation.
It reminds me of the time when I was living off campus. It was fall when we were losing daylight. As I was walking home from work, I saw another student walking about twenty paces in front of me. I didn't want to walk by myself because I didn't feel too safe in the dark shadowy weather, so as I paced up faster, she walked faster. It was just so funny that she didn't slow down and I was walking faster. Fear probably got the best of us both. We both reached our building quick. The dark can play tricks on our insecured minds.
Nothing was following me...lol. I was just afraid of walking in the dark and she was probably afraid of me walking behind her in the dark as well.
Alrighty, i got another story(i have a whole storage room), lol
One night, i was driving home. Just so you know, i lived in Oklahoma, so im surrounded by woods all the way home, and there was almsot no houses. This was also at 2 or 3 in the morning. Anyways, i was on the road back, when i saw a little girl, dressed in white sitting by the side of the road, holding a drum to her chest. At first i slowed down, but as i got closer, the smell of rotting filled my nose, scaring the hell out of me. And i drove off. For about a few miles, i kept looking back to see if she was following me, and was grateful when she wasnt behind me. I returned to looking foward and saw her sitting on the side of the road again, a little further down the road. This time i was really freaked. So i blasted the music and just prayed. For another 10-20 miles, i saw her again and again. Then suddenly, this warm relief flowed over me as another approaches from the opposite lane. After that i never saw the little girl again...or do i?
Yes, Laos Ghost Stories tend to be scarier. Perhaps so many of us (from the younger generation) don't have experiences living in Laos and may tend to have more imaginations when thinking about it. Whatever it is, I do think Laos Ghost Stories are the best. Take this one for example...one of my uncle, who was a pimp in his day decided to go out to one of the neighboring village to sneak a peak at the village hotties through the bamboo walls. He took off with one of his cousin, but he didn't show up when it was time to go. His cousin thought that he "struck gold" so left without him. When it was past midnight, my uncle made his way back home. The moon was up so there was enough light for him to see the trail. As he was walking to an intersection of the trail, he looked ahead and saw a Hmong girl standing by the intersection. She looked beautiful and was actually smiling at him. He called out to her and was very excited and surprised to meet someone--especially a woman alone, so late at night. She didn't answer him at all but just smiled and pointed her finger to the village that he just walked back from. Suddenly, fear started to grip him and he started to wonder if this lady is a ghost or a witch. He looked at her again and then started to scream when he smelled the rotten stench that was coming from her. He ran and scream all the way past a couple villages (waking everyone up) before he arrived back at his. Our grandpa came out and ask my uncle what the hell is wrong with him? He told the story to my grandfather and the rest of the family members on what he encountered. Another of my uncle became really pale and said that the intersection was where they buried a girl that committed suicide (overdose on opium) when she couldn't marry the guy she loved. Everybody said that my "Pimp" uncle never went out late at night again and he decided it was time to settle down.
;D ;D ;D This story reminds me of a story my (former) mother in law told us once......Hhhh uummmmm....I wonder...LOL
This took place back in Laos. My father in law used to love going out at night to hang out with the ladies in a neighboring village even though he was married to my mother in law. They only had 1 child at the time so she was still very young and she had long flowing hair….very beautiful. One night after my father in law left, she asked a younger sister in law to watch her baby. She decided she was going to follow him and see where he goes or who he talks to. She didn’t want him to see her either so she stayed her distance. It was late so all that she was wearing was a white gown that she normally wears to sleep. The only light in sight was the moon when she came upon what seems like a path going into the village where my father in law was in. While she was standing there, she needed to go to the bathroom badly so she decided to step off the path and do what she needed to do (#2). When she was done, she stepped back onto the path and looked towards the village to see if she can see my father in law. Suddenly a man from the distant saw her. He was walking towards the village. As he got closer to her, he kept looking at her. Some of her long hair was covering her face. It was dark and all they could see of each other were their eyes and teeth. He asked her “Leej muam….what are you doing here at night?†She didn’t respond. She was already upset that her husband was somewhere nearby talking to another lady, so when he asked her that, it only irritated her, but he kept looking at her, trying to get a better view of her face, then he asked again “leej muam, it’s so late, why are you standing here by yourselfâ€Â. He must’ve smelled her feces that were just off the path from her “business†earlier. Lol He kept looking around her as if he smelled something. Becoming even more irritated she wanted to get rid of him so raised her arms and growled at him. As soon as she did that, he took off wailing in fright….â€Âpoj dab os, poj dab osâ€Â....it was as if his body wanted to run faster than his legs could carry him, stumbling on every other step. When he reached the village, she heard a loud commotion coming from the village people. They seem like they were working up a troop and gearing up to find this so call “dabâ€Â. She worried that my father in law may find out and then she would be in trouble for following him. She ran home as fast as she can. Just an hour after she got home, my father in law came home and said that a man in a village where he was at saw a poj dab. My mother in law just kept it to herself, knowing that if anyone found out she’ll have to hu plig for the poor guy. Lol
After my mother in law told us this story, I said to her “to this day, I’m sure that guy is probably telling people of his dab encounter back in Laosâ€Â
There are always 2 sides to every story. ;D
lol, then for all i knoe, my story was happening like this from the little girls point of view...
She was abandoned by her parents before she went to sleep(explaining white gown). They gave her a drum to keep her company. She was crying, and i drove by. She hasn't showered in month(her parents don't want her to waste water). I slow down, she gets happy, then i run off. Not knowing that i accidently drove into a road that goes in circle(This happened when i looked behind me towards her). Therefore i kept seeing the little girl, she got irritated after my fourth time, that she went with another car(the one that passed me on the road), lol.
Here's a story. An ucle and aunt of my husband's bought this really nice house in East St.Paul close by Phalen Park. They have 3 teenage daughters. One day one of the girls were washing dishes there a girl helping her she though it was one of her sisters but than when she turned around it wasn't her sisters but another hmong girl she didn't know the girl she thought maybe it was one her sisters friends. After she was done she went to the living asked her sisters who was the girl in the kitchen but they said they didn't know what she was talking about. The next day the second sister was cooking and there was a girl she was helping her yet she thought it was her sisters but when she turned around it was a hmong girl she didn't know. So she asked the girl where u are from the girl didn't answer her. She asked the girl who are u the girl didn't answer her so she got scared and called her sisters into the kitchen. All three of them stood there staring at the girl. So the girl started crying she told them that she was murdered and that she was buried under the tree in the backyard. The girls got scared. They told the aunt and uncle about it but they didn't believe the girls. So the girl continue to come and help the girls everyday. She'd tell the girls she needed help because she was stuck in the backayrd. They aunt and uncle still didn't listen or believe the girls because they didn't see the girl. One night the uncle heard someone walking around the house so he woke the aunt up and they went to investigate. They didn't see anything when they walked in the the living there was no one but tv was on they'd turn it off it'll go into the kitchen and turn on the water they'd go and turn it off. It'll into the bathroom and flush the toilet. It went on the whole night. The next morning the uncle called his cousin from the STP police department and told what his daughters were telling him. The STP police department came out and dug around the tree sure enough there was a black trash bag with human bones in it. It turned out to be a hmong her girl who has been missing for over 10 yrs. After the bag of bones were removed from the backyard the girls never saw the ghost girl again.
Here's another one my husband's cousin and his wife bought a house in Minneapolis it was a big 5 bedroom house. They only have 3 kids. The strange is that whenever they go some where and come back there would be extra shoes on the shoe rack that didn't belong to them. And another thing when people come and visit they would see white kids running around the house the guess would ask them why do they have white kids running around they'd they don't. This happened for while until one day of the the kids he was 4 years old was taking a bath and almost drowned he was crying telling his parents the someone was holding his head in the water. The cousin yelled at his wife saying it was her fault she didn't watch the kid. They got into a big fight. The next day the wife got mad so she went to county clerk's office and asked for the records of the house come to find out a white man murdered his wife and children in the house. They were scared so they moved out and sued the realtor for not disclosing this information to them when he sold them the house.
One night, my sister was sleeping downstair on a brown leather sofa. Just as she was heavy sleeping, something clapped its hands loudly and licked her. She awoke and realized that she wasn't at her own house. Come to find out, my other sister's boxer died and was buried in the flower plot beside the house. It had choked on a bone and died a few months prior to the freaky experience.
When a dog shakes its head, the ears flaps and makes loud noises like hand clapping. There are spirits surrounding us at all times...even spiritual pets. lolz.
And out of nowhere they be chewing on snail and crab "crunch crunch"
The drinking finally killed him, shame on you. Too much alcohol and even caffeine destroy people's kidney in no time at all. It's true, it's true.
heres my story....dont know if its ghost related or coincidence, but here it goes.......... ....
this happend about 4-5 yrs ago, but anyways....... ......one of my older uncles just recently came here from laos, and was living with us, and slept in the guest room. it was cool and all than a couple of months later he gotten really sick, he had bad kidneys, and need dialysis(however u spell it) .........but unfortunately hes gotten really ill and had to stay at the hospitol for treatment..... .............. .Here goes the freaky part.......... ..in our dining room, we have a big glass liquor cabinet in the corner...i store all my liqours and wine in there, and on the bottom was the bottom tier liqour stuff like brandy, capt. morgan, tequila, smirnoff vodka, etc.....a couple of months goes by, and one day, i had some guests over so i went over to the cabinet and popped a bottle of J. walker, as i glanced down, i had noticed that on the bottom level, there was a completely empty bottle of yukon jack, seems like someone pushed in the upper half of the bottle, and it is inside of the bottom half!!! i was thinking to myself that this is glass, how can it perfectly do that without shattering all over the place????? and the other freaky thing is that there is no sign or trace where the liqour went?? Whoever had dranked yukon jack before, knows that it has a sweet, cinammon taste to it and it is sticky!!! Still as i investigated i couldnt see no sign or trace of the liqour pouring out or anything of that sort!!!!
Days past, and then one day my pops called and said that my uncle passed away!!?!?!!! i was like wtf?!?!
so in conclusion, i've figured that he came back to my house to say goodbye and had 1 last drink and also to leave a sign that he was leaving to a better place!!
btw, that was his favorite liqour, thats why i'd bought it for him, but hed gotten sick and couldnt have none, so i saved it and just left it on the bottom.......
Not my story.........
This occurred right after I graduated from high school in 1992 and yet still when I'm telling this story, I get emotional.
Right after graduation, I discovered I was pregnant. I was so upset with myself and depressed thinking I ruined my life. I was accepted to go to Howard University and due to start that August. One day I was home by myself crying on my parents' bed and questioning my faith in God. Then suddenly, I couldn't move it was as if someone or being was holding me down on the bed. Words can't describe how scared I was. I began to see a transparent shape coming towards me. As it got closer, the shape began to look familiar. It looked like my grandfather, (PAPA) I was so frightened, I closed my eyes. I then saw a vision of a little boy laughing. Then it changed to a ceremony. I saw myself walking onstage with cap and gown to accept a degree. When I opened my eyes, the shape was gone and I was able to move again. As I was getting off the bed, I noticed that my parents' picture of the praying hands with The Lord's Prayer had fallen off the wall onto the bed. I refuse to believe what had happened so I brushed it off, (maybe the picture hit me in the head causing me to hallucinate).
The next morning I overheard my father telling my mother he believed he saw his father's spirit in the house the night before. My mother replied by saying, "I wonder what's wrong, he only appears when something is wrong." After hearing that, I had to come out with my secret.
And yes, I had a boy who is now sixteen. I have two degrees now and am very successful.
Thanks Papa.
Not my story.........
This occurred right after I graduated from high school in 1992 and yet still when I'm telling this story, I get emotional.
Right after graduation, I discovered I was pregnant. I was so upset with myself and depressed thinking I ruined my life. I was accepted to go to Howard University and due to start that August. One day I was home by myself crying on my parents' bed and questioning my faith in God. Then suddenly, I couldn't move it was as if someone or being was holding me down on the bed. Words can't describe how scared I was. I began to see a transparent shape coming towards me. As it got closer, the shape began to look familiar. It looked like my grandfather, (PAPA) I was so frightened, I closed my eyes. I then saw a vision of a little boy laughing. Then it changed to a ceremony. I saw myself walking onstage with cap and gown to accept a degree. When I opened my eyes, the shape was gone and I was able to move again. As I was getting off the bed, I noticed that my parents' picture of the praying hands with The Lord's Prayer had fallen off the wall onto the bed. I refuse to believe what had happened so I brushed it off, (maybe the picture hit me in the head causing me to hallucinate).
The next morning I overheard my father telling my mother he believed he saw his father's spirit in the house the night before. My mother replied by saying, "I wonder what's wrong, he only appears when something is wrong." After hearing that, I had to come out with my secret.
And yes, I had a boy who is now sixteen. I have two degrees now and am very successful.
Thanks Papa.
We should limit these stories to actual events that happened to you or someone you know, rather that stories from chain emails! ;D
Sahara,
my BIL lived in a haunted house before too. One time staying there, my husband decided to bring over his bow and arrow to see if he can kill the nasty big rats in the backyard. Little did he know that those big rats must not be rats only. >:D During the day he yelled out " tonight, you rats are gonna die." Well he put his bow and arrow outside but so high that none of the kids will get to it... nightfall came and he didn't want to go and do what he said anymore... The next day he went to find his bow and arrow all chewed up. :o ::) >:D Guess the rats got to it. :D Then the BIL's wife had a dreamed that someone came to tell her that don't think they can kill them. :o
Sahara,He should've just shot 'em.
my BIL lived in a haunted house before too. One time staying there, my husband decided to bring over his bow and arrow to see if he can kill the nasty big rats in the backyard. Little did he know that those big rats must not be rats only. >:D During the day he yelled out " tonight, you rats are gonna die." Well he put his bow and arrow outside but so high that none of the kids will get to it... nightfall came and he didn't want to go and do what he said anymore... The next day he went to find his bow and arrow all chewed up. :o ::) >:D Guess the rats got to it. :D Then the BIL's wife had a dreamed that someone came to tell her that don't think they can kill them. :o
He should've just shot 'em.
::)
That's a headshot! ;D
(http://i340.photobucket.com/albums/o341/force_multiplier/photo-1.jpg)
I'm not sure if I told this story already but here it is:
My husband's brother and his family once lived in this so call new house by which was occupied by two or three previous owners.
They have two daughters at the time their age were 2 and 4. One day while the parents were sleeping in the bedroom or not sure where they were but the kids were playing somewhere in the house. They also have two of their boy cousins over too. Now, keep in mind that this story was told by our niece herself. She told us that while they were playing, they saw this old lady wandering around the house. We asked her what was the old lady wearing and our niece went and point at a picture of our mother in law dress in hmong clothing. Now, this little girl can't be lying b/c how does she know to point out what the ghost was wearing.
She then said that the old lady has blood all over her face and was yelling at the kids to get out of her house. This spirit somehow did not scare our niece but our other nephews got frighten of this ghost. After their parents heard of the story they moved right out. Found out that the previous owner's mother died in that house.
When she told this story to the hubby and I, we got goosebumps all over us...Creepy!
that's what me, long and wong always do in mn!I taught perry n dk how to shoot. 8) ;D
He should've just shot 'em.I'm glad he didn't try to kill them... These rats were the size of a reg. cat okay.. when night fall comes around u hear them running back and forth in the bushes in the back yard. :o Plus, I don't want any spirits to come hunt us for killing one of their buddy. ;D
::)
That's a headshot! ;D
(http://i340.photobucket.com/albums/o341/force_multiplier/photo-1.jpg)
even better. i'm a ghost's worst nightmare.
the bigger the better.
i really don't care if the place is haunted anymore. i just tell the ghost to stfu so i can sleep. ;D
that's good!didn't u say u have like a tons of thing under ur bed. :D
So sweet_luvin encouraged me to write in here but I refuse to read anything because I'm a little chicken. So before my hubby and I jingle bell for me, I used to sense things and see things in my house. My house is completely new, built last year and we are the 1st occupants so it can't be nothign like former occupants. I'm going to tell some things only...
1. One morning, my 1 year old son and I were up, I think we were both in the kitchen because I was making breakfast. I hear somebody cleared their throat, like a loud "ahem" and so I thought it was my hubby. I went to check and there wasn't anyone, I looked at the TV and the channels were flipping! In order to switch the channels, you have to point the remote to the cable box. I was so scared, I took my son and ran into the bedroom just to find that my husband was sleeping so loudly snoring!
2. A couple nights later, I woke up and heard noises in my bedroom. I have a big bathroom, too and there ain't much stuff hanging on the walls, and of course, every bathroom echos... I heard someone moving my stuff around, the same noise if you were to pick up something like facial lotion and set it back down.
3. My auntie was sick from cancer, and her last days were the most freaky for me. She's never seen my house before because I bought it at the time she was doing her monthly chemo and radiation so she was super tired. I go to work really early, around 6 in the morning and I take the same road every single morning and listen to the same songs every single morning but that morning was different. As I rode through the dark road, something was different about the song, it sounded so different. I listened closely and I hear hmong ritual drums beating, the little hmong flute thingy (qheng, can't spell hmong, lol), and I heard cries like that [email protected] hmong cry. I turned the volume down and I could stil hear it. It wasn't like loud, loud, that sort of comotion was really light in the background. I got so scared that I sped off, I was the only one on the road until I got to the stop light, I felt much better because there were cars. I dared not look in the mirrors, rear-view nor sides-views. A couple of nights later, she passed away.
4. After she died, I had a dream that she came to visit me. I was so scared of her in my dream because she came to my house and was wearing hmong clothes, which is the scariest ever to see old ppl in hmong clothes! She looked realllllly healthy and normal looking, I guess I was scared because I knew she had gone. At first we were at her house, but as I ran outside and looked back, it was my house. She was upset at me and I remember exactly what she said the me, "Why are you running away. you told me to come see your new house and I am happy for you but you are running away so I am going home now." I woke up and remembered that a 3-4 of weeks before she passed, before she started losing her memory, I told her my hubby and I had bought our very 1st home and I wanted her to come visit me so I can cook her a meal in my home. I guess she wanted to come make me happy because I really wanted her to see. Before she died, she told me how happy she was to see that I am carrying a good life regardless of what ppl have said about me. My husband loves me very much and provides a good and healthy relationship. I'm forever grateful for her to come say goodbye. I should have reacted differently. But it's ok, because they say that if you're mean to a ghost, that ghost will not come bother you anymore. I guess it was ok for me to act that way, too. Superstitious.
Sahara,
my BIL lived in a haunted house before too. One time staying there, my husband decided to bring over his bow and arrow to see if he can kill the nasty big rats in the backyard. Little did he know that those big rats must not be rats only. >:D During the day he yelled out " tonight, you rats are gonna die." Well he put his bow and arrow outside but so high that none of the kids will get to it... nightfall came and he didn't want to go and do what he said anymore... The next day he went to find his bow and arrow all chewed up. :o ::) >:D Guess the rats got to it. :D Then the BIL's wife had a dreamed that someone came to tell her that don't think they can kill them. :o
4. After she died, I had a dream that she came to visit me. I was so scared of her in my dream because she came to my house and was wearing hmong clothes, which is the scariest ever to see old ppl in hmong clothes! She looked realllllly healthy and normal looking, I guess I was scared because I knew she had gone. At first we were at her house, but as I ran outside and looked back, it was my house. She was upset at me and I remember exactly what she said the me, "Why are you running away. you told me to come see your new house and I am happy for you but you are running away so I am going home now." I woke up and remembered that a 3-4 of weeks before she passed, before she started losing her memory, I told her my hubby and I had bought our very 1st home and I wanted her to come visit me so I can cook her a meal in my home. I guess she wanted to come make me happy because I really wanted her to see. Before she died, she told me how happy she was to see that I am carrying a good life regardless of what ppl have said about me. My husband loves me very much and provides a good and healthy relationship. I'm forever grateful for her to come say goodbye. I should have reacted differently. But it's ok, because they say that if you're mean to a ghost, that ghost will not come bother you anymore. I guess it was ok for me to act that way, too. Superstitious.
didn't u say u have like a tons of thing under ur bed. :Dthat's at home. now i'm :-X
I saw a little black shadow walk into the bathroom when I was taking a shower. I think it needed to crap
here's what happen, I was in the shower around 530 in the morning. As I got done cleaning the soap off my body (I was facing the shower) I turn around to grab the shampoo, there was a small black shadow walked in. I was like what the... Did I not pay attention and my wife or sil walked in.... so I was just like naw I would have heard someone walked in, and it mustve been me when I turn around. So I grab the shampoo, thinking that it was my shadow. I also turn around back and forth thinking maybe i'll just catch my shadow. Now! I was like... FAWK! i better hurry up my shadow only hits the wall not on the outside. So I shampoo my hair really quick and got out.
I think it was a poj ntxooj
if you want to kill something like that, you can't say it out loud or they'll hear it.
before i met my husband, he used to live in the ghetto and there were cat size rat in the basement. To get to the basement you have to go out and enter through another door on the side of the house. Anyways somehow they could travel through the walls and chew up on things when no one is home. So one time my husband said out loud "i'm going kill them rats!" That night he had a dream. The rats came to him and said "Koj xav tua peb puas yog? peb nyob peb na. thiab peb yeej nyob ntawm no ua ntej." my husband woke up and was like WTF?!?! He did not kill them. His plan was to go buy them rat killer thinging at the store but that dream stop him.
never say things like this when you are around them or they are around you.
3. My auntie was sick from cancer, and her last days were the most freaky for me. She's never seen my house before because I bought it at the time she was doing her monthly chemo and radiation so she was super tired. I go to work really early, around 6 in the morning and I take the same road every single morning and listen to the same songs every single morning but that morning was different. As I rode through the dark road, something was different about the song, it sounded so different. I listened closely and I hear hmong ritual drums beating, the little hmong flute thingy (qheng, can't spell hmong, lol), and I heard cries like that [email protected] hmong cry. I turned the volume down and I could stil hear it. It wasn't like loud, loud, that sort of comotion was really light in the background. I got so scared that I sped off, I was the only one on the road until I got to the stop light, I felt much better because there were cars. I dared not look in the mirrors, rear-view nor sides-views. A couple of nights later, she passed away.
even better. i'm a ghost's worst nightmare.Do what Beggar does, "Do your thing and leave me the duck alone! I'm too tired..." And they never came back... ;D ;D ;D
the bigger the better.
i really don't care if the place is haunted anymore. i just tell the ghost to stfu so i can sleep. ;D
Next time you sense a PN or ghost, chock up a big luugy and spit at 'em. :DThat's what LP did! And the dude never forgave him for that... ;D ;D ;D
what dude?The ugly one! :)
The last time i ever saw her, i was in the kitchen, she pop out of nowhere from the living room into the kitchen. I was surprised it was her, no scared but surprised as in happy. She walked up to me and said, "i told you to give me a shopping bag, why haven't you give me one?" I didn't answered her except said "niam hlob, you left us, we missed you so much. now that you've have return i won't let you go anymore, come back and live with us!" I grab a hold of her wrist and wouldn't let her go. She tried to pull away but i held her tight on her wrist. Realizing I wouldn't let go, she just vanish
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1uURbN8XygA
got to YouTube and type Japanese ghost video
Shit I would've gone wild seeing somebody dead walk up to me while I'm alone in the house, especially knowing they hated me. You are a crazy azz....And you held her risk? What is you held her risk but her skin came off, and started to stink lol. Dead she even look dead when you saw her, like pale? What type of clothing?
It was a dream. She came to me in my dreams. She was just like how she was in real life (very human).
I've read a lot of ghost stories where people would hear knocks, foot steps, get bothered by spirits, etc. and in some cases, these people would often talk to the spirits and tell them to move on or tell them to knock it off and it usually would stop. I often wonder if this would actually work or if it would piss off the spirits even more?
I've read a lot of ghost stories where people would hear knocks, foot steps, get bothered by spirits, etc. and in some cases, these people would often talk to the spirits and tell them to move on or tell them to knock it off and it usually would stop. I often wonder if this would actually work or if it would piss off the spirits even more?
Shadow, the camping story, you guys got play bad that's all. All the other campers must be laughing their butt off as your little girl crew scatter. HA HA HA
Ugh, stupid hmong people and their blood oath things, but it makes for a good movie
same here, thats not the first time i heard a hunting story in cali that involved the Phis Nyum Vais(it looks more legit then the way i explained it), my uncle are always telling me about it, and even once told me he got chased by a ghost, but hunting is one of the ultimate thing to do if u want to get scared or something, hunting and fishing
FlowerShiney say she "T H I N K" her and her son were in the kitchen because she was making breakfast. And than she say finishing up her story that before her aunt pass away, her aunt had told her that her aunt's happy that FlowerShiney is carrying a good life and regardless of what people said about her?. Wow!. And I guess she can't comment me back because she said she's too chicken to read.
This thread is very interesting. Felt I had to respond with a story of my own. I work in healthcare and I like to donate blood, so my mom told me this one strange story.
There were two sisters somewhere up in the twin cities. They were both college students, and they donated blood to the red cross. One sister got very sick, she lost alot of weight and got thinner and thinner, wasting away. The doctors couldn't figure out what was wrong with her either. One night her mom had a dream. In the dream, her dad (who passed away recently or several years ago) came to her mom and said, "I don't know why you don't look over our daughters very well. You need to tell them to stop donating blood. The reason why our daughter is so sick is because she signed the paper work before donating, and now the donor who received her blood is dead. Even in the afterlife Nancy (the deceased) keeps coming and taking our daughters blood. Thats why she's sick all the time." After that, the mom asked the daughters if they were donating blood, when they confirmed this was true, the family had to do a jingle. Now the daughter is healthy again.
I don't think i'll be donating blood anymore.....
remember how i told u guys i was goin hunting this weekend at a place that was "suppose" to be haunted, well, i just heard a new story about it from my uncle, he went there a few days ago to see if it was suitable(which means if their were a lot of animals for us to hunt, lol), heres his story
It was around 3 in the morning when he started tracking an animal, since it was dark he didnt really know what it was, he thought maybe a Doe or something. Well he followed it for about a good 10 minutes when he found himself in a clearing, and thats when the animal sprinted off, leaving him alone. Thats when he noticed he was in a place that he was unfamiliarized with. Scared, but still hmong, he decided to still follow the animal(which sprinted away, i knoe, wat an idiot). He looked for its track and when he found it, he said it was the strangest thing he has ever seen(okay, just to inform u, my uncle is just a few years older than me, hes not one of those old people who know all this ghost stuff), it looked like a paw/hand(this is the part where i got goosebumps), and as he followed it nearer the woods, the track started to look more and more like a human hand. He said he freaked out and ran back towards the trees he came from, and just kept running. He was super scared cause he didnt know where he was going, he kept running until(no joke at all), he ran into an indian(lol, i knoe), the other man seemed jsut as frighten as he was(just so u knoe, this wasnt an indian with only a small cloth blockin his penis, lol, this was an indian fully clothed, a modern indian). But anywaise, the man asked him what he was doing there. My uncle looked at him and just cried. The man took my uncle back to the mans truck and drove him to the mans home(a house not a TeePee). He sat my uncle down, and had his wife and kid go outside. That's when he asked my uncle again, what he was doing there. My uncle, now calmed downed, said that he was checking out the place for hunting. The man shook his head and told my uncle that this place was sacred(yeah right), and that animal spirits gaurd this place, and that the hunting ground is seperated from it by a fence. After a few more useless questions. my uncle asked him about the hand/paw print. This confused the man, since he didnt know of anything like that. But the man sent my uncle back to his car, and my uncle left the hunting place. My grandpa told my uncle that it was probably a pob txoog(or something like that), that was trying to take my uncle. But when it went past the indian boundary, it probably was defeated by the good animal spirits(he said it in hmnog, maybe it would make since if u translate it). But, we are still gonna go back there to hunt this weekend, lol, i wanna see the indian
remember how i told u guys i was goin hunting this weekend at a place that was "suppose" to be haunted, well, i just heard a new story about it from my uncle, he went there a few days ago to see if it was suitable(which means if their were a lot of animals for us to hunt, lol), heres his story
It was around 3 in the morning when he started tracking an animal, since it was dark he didnt really know what it was, he thought maybe a Doe or something. Well he followed it for about a good 10 minutes when he found himself in a clearing, and thats when the animal sprinted off, leaving him alone. Thats when he noticed he was in a place that he was unfamiliarized with. Scared, but still hmong, he decided to still follow the animal(which sprinted away, i knoe, wat an idiot). He looked for its track and when he found it, he said it was the strangest thing he has ever seen(okay, just to inform u, my uncle is just a few years older than me, hes not one of those old people who know all this ghost stuff), it looked like a paw/hand(this is the part where i got goosebumps), and as he followed it nearer the woods, the track started to look more and more like a human hand. He said he freaked out and ran back towards the trees he came from, and just kept running. He was super scared cause he didnt know where he was going, he kept running until(no joke at all), he ran into an indian(lol, i knoe), the other man seemed jsut as frighten as he was(just so u knoe, this wasnt an indian with only a small cloth blockin his penis, lol, this was an indian fully clothed, a modern indian). But anywaise, the man asked him what he was doing there. My uncle looked at him and just cried. The man took my uncle back to the mans truck and drove him to the mans home(a house not a TeePee). He sat my uncle down, and had his wife and kid go outside. That's when he asked my uncle again, what he was doing there. My uncle, now calmed downed, said that he was checking out the place for hunting. The man shook his head and told my uncle that this place was sacred(yeah right), and that animal spirits gaurd this place, and that the hunting ground is seperated from it by a fence. After a few more useless questions. my uncle asked him about the hand/paw print. This confused the man, since he didnt know of anything like that. But the man sent my uncle back to his car, and my uncle left the hunting place. My grandpa told my uncle that it was probably a pob txoog(or something like that), that was trying to take my uncle. But when it went past the indian boundary, it probably was defeated by the good animal spirits(he said it in hmnog, maybe it would make since if u translate it). But, we are still gonna go back there to hunt this weekend, lol, i wanna see the indian
FS, that's why I never bother to own one.. During the time dad was still living a lot of weird things happen around the house.
speaking of monitors, i was thinking about getting one for my mom since she LOVES to scream for me. since she started getting sick 8 years ago, she's been seeing and hearing things. often, she'll see little kids playing around her or she'll see my dad. you don't even have to touch her, you just bump into a chair or something, she freaks out and calls for me or someone that she knows is home with her. Well, we live in a two story house. i'm usually downstairs because the computer is downstairs. even with the tv on next to her, she still screams for me. i would often run up the stairs and see what she wants! as long as she hears my voice or anyone, she's ok. because my mom kept calling for me or for anyone, i thought to get a monitor just so i can let her know that i'm next to her or that i hear her. i even thought about getting her a bell because she can't do much for herself so whatever she wanted, i could get it for her. well, my nephew's wife told us not to get it. apparently, before her grandma died, they bought her one. Whatever her grandma wanted, she would ring that bell. after the grandma died, a few days after her death, they would hear the bell ring. even after they took out the batteries, they could still hear it so they just threw away the bell.
speaking of monitors, i was thinking about getting one for my mom since she LOVES to scream for me. since she started getting sick 8 years ago, she's been seeing and hearing things. ...
I think when people are gonna reach their due date, their mind gets ready for the transition to the other side, so they are more sensitive to those things we can't see.
well, im safely back from hunting at a haunted area, and unluckily, no stories, other than we didnt get anything at all, stupid animals all went into hiding, so it was a fail
They always said that Hmong kids who see and experience weird unusual activities all the time will eventually grow up to be Shaman. True.
They always said that Hmong kids who see and experience weird unusual activities all the time will eventually grow up to be Shaman. True.
I get sleep paralysis ever 2 to three weeks... I noticed it as a pattern. Most of the time it's within the first 20 mins. after having fallen asleep. It happened so much over the summer and when I told my mom about it, she shrugged it off, so one day I mentioned it to one of my Niam ntxawm and she brought it to my mom's attention. One night before bed, my mom just handed me a knife and some sort of pouch. I still sleep with both items under my pillow, and experience it quite regularly. Sometimes after I've fought through to wake up. I feel foolish because I'm afraid that it's my mind playing tricks, but I really do feel numb and tingled. Sometimes it gets so bad and lasts so long that I know my eyes are wide open. The last time it happened was Halloween night, and I felt it jabbing the side of my hip, and it lasted for what seems like years. When I was able to move freely, I realized that I was sleeping on my little sister's pillow which doesn't have anything under. I've stopped my clubbing habits and what not because think I might've attracted something along the way.you wonna know why you get sleep paralysis alot? you look like the type of person who would go out alot, to party, hang out, etc.... those ghost follow you home, if they like you.. for example if they follow your friends and they like you then they follow you....
I guess ill share one. i use to and still get sit on alot when im asleep. this one time was probably the freakiest. every mornin the wife gets up to go to school around 8. that morning i heard her get up got ready and left.she didnt wake me up but i was awake just had my eyes close trying to doze bacj to sleep. i heard her walk out the room and shut the door.you had to close hard cuz the door was kinda bigger than the fram.i heard the door shut i turn to my left and tried to doze back to sleep.just as i got comfortable I heard the door opened up and heard steps walking towrds the bed.I thought ok maybe she forgot something then the steps came closer and it. Crawl in bed lay down right next to me and spoon me from behind.this time I still thought maybe she's skippin school today so I didn't bother to say anything I just figure we sleep in the day. Then I felt its hands carress my hair it had long finger nails that made my hair stood up .by this time I knew it was something else.it carress my hair down to my shoulder and side then it wrap its hands around me and hug me.I could feel the hot breath breathing from behind my neck.ear. I remember slowly moving my hand to the side of the bed where I keep a small shaman sword. I grabbed the sword and with one quick swing I turn to the side where it was holding me.I swung with the sword hitting the other side of the bed. As I open my eyes I heard the door shut close again.I kinda got up looked around saw nothing and went back to sleep. It sure was a freaky experience tho.
lols phantasy... I like that idea... I've often given up fighting it just to see wtf it want frm me. most of the time its sexual violation.
that reminds me, my momnlaw told me of a story how this one lady related to her once told her that when that ghost called "fat" but in hmong, comes and sits on her, the ghosts fuccs her reallly good and she said it feels good. lol. nasty.;D Nasty... what if he's rotten looking and u just don't see it. ;D
;D Nasty... what if he's rotten looking and u just don't see it. ;D
I seriously need to stop reading this thread because my imagination has been working overtime!
I know! I can't resist the temptation, although I'm usually home alone and am a big chicken! Had to call my husband just to hear another person's voice, thanks to Lady Thao. I told him I would try to not read it if I'm home alone but oh well, that didn't happen.
Great stories, please share more. No offense but you can't spell, manspelling is just spelling, as long as you can understand it then its all good
Here's one but it's more like a nightmare, I was about to fall asleep or half asleep one time, when I heard loud stumping noises as if somebody or something not human but scary was going to make it's way into my bedroom. My heart started pumping in deep fear, then suddenly that somebody was already lying next to me behind my back on my bed while I was sleeping in a spoon position. I realized it was a little ugly "Poj Txiong" (not sure if the spelling is right) with long messy hair; I got really scared and paralyzed by it and could not bugde or move. He or she was cuddling me from behind and asking me, "you're having a hard time falling asleep ha?" He or she also touched and felt my face with it's cold hand why trying to talked to me, that's when I said fukk this and mustered up the strenght to free myself from that thing and woked myself up.
It felt so real, creep and scary. I wouldn't want to go thru it again even for a thousand bucks, maybe for a million I'll do it again. ;D
FS, I thought u were too chicken to read ghost stories. LOL I got u hook on it now. huh!
those things are called "fat" but say it in hmoob green. i don't know how to spell it... it comes only when you're like half asleep, half awake. i used to get those ALL the time after my hubby goes to work, i would say around 4-5 in the morning. then i got them sometimes while i was pregnant with my second child. plus, i heard the old folks say that you're easier to catch those monsters if you come home late, like midnight to those morning hours, not only that i used to work the shift between 2nd and 3rd so i was home about 3-4am.... my hubby told me in his younger/teen years, he used to get sat on all the time because being at that age, you're always running around having fun coming home late.
I believe my husband always got sat on before me. He looked it up and said it's "sleep paralysis." He doesn't believe in getting sit on because he's Cambodian. But one night really convinced me. He always mumbles when he's getting sat on, I'll wake up, wake him up, and he'll be like, "Didn't you hear me? I was screaming for you!" I would tell him the usual, "You were mumbling, I couldn't even understand what you were saying." He was very handsome, so I understood why it happened to him. (Well, my mom said that it happens if you're very handsome/beautiful to the ones that sit on you.) Well, that one night, he slept by the window and the blinds were opened just enough for some moonlight to get in. Well, I heard him mumbling and his body was twitching-signs he's getting sit on. Well, I woke him up and he said, "...no. Did you see him?" I was like, "See who?" He said, "The man at the window. He was trying to break in. He wanted to come in. I wouldn't let him..." I thought, 'HOLY duck! Now that thing is trying to come into our home? duck that motherducker! I'm so glad you(husband) is smart!' I told my husband he was just having a bad dream and to go back to sleep. Fortunately, he's gained some weight and hasn't happened in a long time. =]
i used to go out late at night a lot many years ago and nothing happened to me. heck, i even get up late just to go work! i guess it all depends on how sensitive you are?
genuinely, ur story sounds so much like the movie paranormal activity. I wanna see the movie that u describe since they got it all on camera ;D :D
that was a kinda dumb story. even goosebumps story are better that that. ::) ;D
that was a kinda dumb story. even goosebumps story are better that that. ::) ;D
Everything he describe was similar to the P.A. movie.... Just that the location was in Laos...
Paranormal Activity sucked. Even if there was a Hmong version, it'll still suck. Thank god I downloaded the rip version.....ne ver burned it, just deleted it.
What we need is the Original Zeb & Sua turn Hollywood. Not the sorry azz remake by the teens
oh comon, don't be so mean. i'm sure my story was scarier than some of these other stories in here. ;)
but i admit, goosebumps are good stories. i like the kind where you can pick the ending.
ur spirit's probably strong..
my niece's boyfriend refers to as spiritually retarded(hahah..) just because nothing really happens to me or else i just shrug it off. i mean, i believe in it but just haven't really experience anything not that i want to either.
however, some of my nieces and nephews have it really bad. they're very open about it so whenever something happens, they share it with the family. there are TONS of stories of paranormal activities surrounding my family that will fill your days on end! heck, even have some from one of my friend that will creep you out!
my niece's boyfriend refers to as spiritually retarded(hahah..) just because nothing really happens to me or else i just shrug it off. i mean, i believe in it but just haven't really experience anything not that i want to either.
however, some of my nieces and nephews have it really bad. they're very open about it so whenever something happens, they share it with the family. there are TONS of stories of paranormal activities surrounding my family that will fill your days on end! heck, even have some from one of my friend that will creep you out!
it sucked but it made lots of mula.
well it's been awhile since i've shared my stories in this forum. reading some of these stories have inspired me to post again.
so there was this guy, his name was mihai and his girl was named pajmoua. mihai lived by himself in a wooden hmong house in nonghet, laos. his gf pajmoua was only a sophmore in college but she decided to move in with him. a couple months of living together, the couple started hearing wierd sounds around the room and seeing things moved. for example, one time pajmoua was looking for her car keys, and she swore she left it on the counter, but found them in the middle of the floor. mihai thought she was wierd and just joking around. he wanted to prove to her that it was nothing, so he decided to buy a video camera to document the experiences by recording them while they slept cuz she claimed she had some wierd experiences in the bedroom.
so he set up his camera and he caught strange growling voices. one night they recorded the door of the bedroom moving. one very creepy night it recorded her being dragged off the bed by some unseen force. they tried having a psychic come in but he said he couldn't help them, that this evil force was beyond him.
the experiences got more violent and creepier, so much so mihai decided that they move out of the house until they can find some help. before they could leave the house, she said she was feeling better. so they decided to stay in the house one more night. late at night, the gf woke up, looking like she was possessed. she stared at him for like 5 minutes motion less and then went down stairs to the kitchen. a few minutes later, she screamed super loud like something was attacking her. mihai woke up frantically and jumped out of bed to find her. he runs down the stairs to the kitchen and then we hear a struggle and mihai's bloody voice in pain. a few minutes later, there's thumping on the stairs, someone climbing the stairs pulling something heavy.
the camera is still in the bedroom. and all of sudden, mihai's body is flung from the hallway and hits the camera in the bedroom. pajmoua is seen in the corridor holding a bloody knife with blood all over her. she slowly crawls towards the camera and smiles then the camera blanks out.
people are still looking for pajmoua in the jungles of nonghet. some say she's out there luring pervy and unsuspecting older hmong men to go with her where she eats and kills them.
yea, can't believed they tricked people with their smart trailer. Payed those people, to go in a theater and act scared so they can catch it on camera and use it to make the movie look very scary. I'll atleast give them props for their smart tactics
Everything he describe was similar to the P.A. movie.... Just that the location was in Laos...
Here's one. I don't remember if I ever told this story on PH yet... My SIL used to lived in this chicken couple place that was turned into apartment/duplexes... Soon after they moved into the duplexes, weird things started happening. The kids saw everything first then it started happening to the parents....
One night the oldest daughter and the baby were home. It was dark and the oldest daughter was on the computer taking web photos... She stared into the computer screen and saw a shadow in the back. She look back and there were no one there. The baby was asleep and if the baby woke up she would hear him. She thought it was nothing so continues on. She looked at the screen again and sees a black figure by the door Her back was facing the bedroom doors. By this time she felt goose bump but continue to take photos.. After a few shots she decided to check them out. The photos of her face were rotten looking.. She got scared and deleted those fotos.. (I told her she should have kept it to let us see it for proof) Anyhow, she said that everyone in the family has been seeing this black figure and at a point was scared to sleep at home. So one night they decided to come sleep at my place. We asked them if they would put it to a test that their home is haunted. They decided to turn the lights on in their house and had the web cam on The next day we viewed the video. Nothing strange happen until the lights went off for a quick second and turned back on.. So maybe it knows they had the web cam on and it did not want to be seen.. lol
Anyhow the mom was scared for everyone and decided to go see a fortuneteller She took her oldest daughter. The moment they step inside the fortunetellers place, he saw something strange about the oldest daughter and didnt even ask them anything. He gave the oldest daughter a necklace of coins and something else for her pillow. (I guess the oldest daughter was home all the time alone with the baby.) Said that there is something wrong with her and needs to get help soon. Then he told them that theres something in their home and they need to move ASAP or else things will get worse but they cannot go home and start packing and say they are moving because it will follow them. About a week later they packed a few things and moved out slowly The mom said that when they were leaving, she felt like IT knows and were laughing at them.
After a few months they bought a house and thought things were okay. However the kids started seeing things again. The baby son would see it and point where IT is and say its rotten. Then the family was spook all over again A few weeks later my FILs sister came to visit and she did her thing to see why the ghost is after them. The aunt found out that the ghost is a girl and she liked the third son so she followed him. The third son is the black sheep of the family.. Then the aunt bribes the ghost with money and food to leave the third son alone. The ghost agreed and they changed the name of the third son.. Ever since the family lived in peace
Is this chicken-apartment-duplex place located in Georgia? If so, I wouldn't be surprised.
Just be glad u don't have it.. It sucks being sit on. Usually now when I see a black figure coming, I would say some stuff and it disappear...
No, no. I don't have any scary chicken-apartment-duplex story to tell. I only mentioned it because I've seen (and been inside) that place and it looks creepy itself.
Oh? I think you just have an overactive imagination.
Are you from GA, then?
I used to live there when I was younger... in a little town called Winder before Hmong people started flocking in.
Yes. We moved to NC way back when.
Oh... scary things have a tendency to follow you eh? Do tell more..
Don't tease, woman! Just tell. What did you hear? What do neighbors see?
Here's one... I don't know if it's a scary story or whatever..
This old man was sick and he was in and out of the hospital... SOmehow he passed out during an operation on him that they had to resuscitate him. After that, he would talk nonsense stuff. The son was visiting him.. He asked the son if he can eat him and the mom when she visits later. The son replied to the dad that he cannot eat them and yelled at him to stop saying nonsense stuff.. He's pretty weak but for some reason he got out of his room when the son went to get coffee.. The nurses had to tie him to the bed. It took him a few days to become himself.
haha nice story.
Okay so yes I have the sixth sense, and yes I have a choice if I wish to be a shaman or not but no I do not want to be one and no I don't have to be one. And yes I still have the sixth sense regardless if I choose to be one or not. I shouldn't call it "the sixth sense" but rather "a sixth sense." Okay let me share my little short story. I was sleeping over at an elder's house in the basement when I felt as though someone was staring at me. You know how we're sleeping and if someone stands close to us we kinda feel their presence? or maybe it's just me. So yeah I open my eyes and I don't see anything, and I know I can't see spirits so I was like hmm that's odd no one's there. But I felt very uncomfortable and knew that whatever it was, it wasn't happy that I was there. So I ran upstairs and slept in the living room.
The next morning I woke up and asked my mom if she knew anything about the home. I told her I swear I felt some kind of spiritual presence, something was definitely there, and I felt cold and afraid. She later asked around and learned that the elder's wife died in his home, in the basement. That was the one experience of many I confirmed I had a sixth sense.
he came back to life, half dead. A part zombie wanting human flesh...took him a few days to shrug off his human flesh cravings
speaking of hospitals, i have two stories relating to my mom and sister.
well, i'll start with my sister. ever since my dad died back in 2001, my sister got really sick. at the time we were preparing for my dad's funeral, my sister was in and out of the hospital for kidney failure. well, from that time up until her transplant three years ago, every time she went into the hospital, she would share a room with another person. well, for some reason, each roommate that she had, they would die in the same room with her. we never asked why or anything. just kind of shrugged it off.
here's one about my mom.
she was in this one hospital completely unknown to us. well, my sister spent the first night with my mom at that hospital. she said that she would hear a noise like the one the grudge makes. it sounded like it was coming from the vent. that night, she couldn't sleep at all. the next day, i went spent the night there. i didn't hear what my sister heard but i did hear what sounded like the pipes were just making noises. however, that night, i couldn't sleep for some reason. normally i don't have the tv on when i'm in the hospital but for some reason, that night i did. i didn't think much of it. i just went on like it was nothing.
that time while my mom was in the hospital, we decided to watch scary movies at home. we watched the movie, "emily rose". well, it sat well with me but not with my niece. for some reason, that movie woke something up with my niece. ever since that time, with my mom coming home from that hospital and watching that movie, something changed with my mom and niece.
with my mom, she started seeing bugs. she started getting sicker and sicker each day. she started talking to herself, too. it's not loud but like a whisper. sometimes, you can't even make out the words. my niece, the one that changed a little, she started noticing things, too. after she would come over to our house, she would go home and that night, she would get sit on. she would feel like there are little feet running around her. when she was around my mom, she would hear the whispers and get scared. her, her younger sister and brother would have dreams of bad spirits around my mom. at first she didn't want to tell me all this because she was afraid i'd get scared or that whatever that was with her, would come onto me. apparently, whoever she told this to, things would happen to them! it happened to her brother, her sister and her bf. knock on wood but nothing happened to me. that's why her bf now said that i'm spiritually retarded! hahaha..
anyway, about my mom's whispers, there are times when you can't make out what she's saying. it's all gibberish and mumbo jumbo. all i know is that there have been times where i would hear something sinister but too tired to care! hahahahha it did scare my nephew's wife one morning.
i was getting my mom ready for dialysis. i had her sit down by the stairs. one of my nephew and his family came over to visit. they slept in the living room. anyway, all of a sudden, my nephew's wife goes," auntie, did you hear that?" for a minute there, i got scared but i answered, "hear what?" she goes,"you don't hear it? it's coming from grandma's room!" i go, "does it sound like gibberish talk?" she said, "yeah". i answered, "oh! it's just grandma. it's coming from the stairs!". my nyaab gives me a questioned look and asks, "are you sure? it really does sound like it's coming from grandma's room." i nodded no. I explained to her about how hearing is like sometimes. you think it's from one side but really, it just kind of goes around you to another, you know? but yeah! my mom's gibberish talk has scared a few people.
Saw a lady under the bed........tha t is creepy.Ohhhh scarey =)
I am from Fresno and yes, Lost Lake is the place of Hmong death. Though Hmong people, like me, still go there because it's a hangout/swim place and plenty of fish. It's actually a river, the San Joaquin River. Freezing cold, that's why it's a very popular place to cool off in the summer. many Hmong people drowned there, a few hung themselves there in the past.
Many Fresno people don't about the suicide but.......One Hmong guy hung himself at the entrance tree, one hmong lady hung herself on a tree in the middle of the river. Many drowned Hmong victims. Believe it or not, we still go every summer and will always go. The blazing California sun is just to much, so free cool mountain water is one of the better alternatives to AC. I go snorkel there every summer, watching how the trout feed.
I got a story, when i was about 5 years old; Like i was sleeping on the ground
of my parents bed, so you like ckan see like under the badd, But anyways, i was
so young back then iono, what i say but I was so freak out, Cos i saw like
a women at the end of the bed. Goshhh scaredd me, still freaks me out till this day.
Heres anothor one; So my cosin told me this one, cos hes from fresno, and i hearrddd
fresno has alot of scary shiet there, thats why im scaredd to go hahahah, Just joking.
But yeahh like i was saying, he told me about a place ckall LOST LAKE? [ Anyone know that
place in fresno? ] But yeahh he said that alot of scary shiet happen there. And its freaky at night too.
He said one night driving threw lost lake, it was him and his friend, and i guess hes friends ckan see
ghosts so yeahhh, they was driving and my cos say it was so dark like very dark and
he turn to his left and saw a tree and looked like to hmong girls hang there self,
but he wasnt all scaredd cos he did hear a story about that tree that if you
look at it at midnight you ckan see then dead there, also hes friend saw it too, and hearthe 2 girls
voices telling them to help them, AHHHH freaky mannn . . . yeahhh . .
And i got a ex from fresno and he told me about of things too, i just for got.
I heard of a guy who went camping not long after one of his little nephew passed away. This was one of his favorite nephew and he really missed him. He was thinking of his nephew before he fell asleep in his tent. In the middle of the night, he heard some noises outside of his tent. He got a flash light and went out for a peak. He saw a little boy sitting with his back toward him, eating the scraps of meat and food that was in the campfire pit. He thought it was someone else's kid so told the kid not to pick at the food and he'll get the kid some food from the storage bin. The boy turned his head around and said, "But Uncle, I'm so hungry and no one has fed me in days!" He woke up, it was a dream but scared the shitt out of him. He went out and put a bowl of rice and meat off to the side for his passed away nephew.usually when dreamed of the dead, the dead never talk.
There are many good rituals but there is also one good ritual that is bad for others and good for the people doing the ritual.
In hmong i forgot what we called it, but in english we call it "retracing soul calling"
When my grandma was 9 months prenagnt and was about to have her kid, she felt something was wrong. Everyone was out of the house and my grandma was the only one so she gave birth to her son. What she saw would change her life. When her son came out it was dead and his face was white and skin was puff and it was like he got a hot water burn. My grandma immediately knew that someone somewhere did the ritual "Trace and bring back the soul" and took her son's soul back to the sick living person. My grandma was very upset. So she learned the ritual herself and used it through out her life. This Ritual is forbbiden by the heavens. My grandma told me this ritual is rather defined as calling your soul back to you and will eventually kill the other person with your soul living in it.
She said who ever does this, only Yawg Sau will judge them when they get to heaven.
..
let me explain how this works.
You are sick and not feeling well and your face is pale like you have no soul. Just like Bart simpson when he had no soul, but usually that person is sick and has yellow ear. So someone calls an elder who knows hmong rituals or shaman to perform a small ritual to see what really happen. If the shaman tells you that your soul has move on and recarnated to another baby or an already born person then they will perform this ritual. This ritual goes like this.
If your soul have recarnated into an unborn baby boy that is still in the mom's pouch then the baby will be born dead because the soul is being call to go back into the originator's body, the living sick person. The baby will have no soul and die when comes out but face and body will look like a boil burn. This will cure the sick person because his wandered soul came back to him.
If the sick person's soul have been reborn then it is too late, the sick person will have no soul and will eventually die. My grandma told me that sometimes,
people get sick because their soul is hurt or had a broken heart and wandered off to start a new life. She said sometimes people's soul will leave at an early age and start a new life and the person would not know it until 5-20 yrs later. By then his soul had already grown up and had kids, so the ritual won't work anymore.
:'( :'( :'( :'( :'( :'(
there's also the one about saying that a child is beautiful/handsome/cute. if poj ntxoog or zaj hnov, they will come take your child away. that's why a lot of times you will hear OGs say to babies "cas yuav mus phem quav ua luaj li os"i think this mostly happened back in the old days in laos and thailand... not so much in america... cus we have shining lights... and we can say, the baby is soooo cute.. maybe cute is not the same as pretty and handsome ???
then all of a sudden a voice said from behind us..."Come here...come here..." my sister freaked out and ran upstairs so fast she left me downstairs by myself. All I remember was cryin my eyes off cause I heard that voice as well and my sister had left me by myself. She came back down and got me and went back upstairs. I still somewhat remember that voice til this day.
English voice or Hmong voice? which is considered scarier?
I heard this story from my aunt. She told me that there was a funeral home up in St. Paul or around that area. Someone passed away, so this one lady went to the funeral home by herself in the evening. The funeral home closes at 10 pm, when they were going to close, the broadcasted on the microphone that they were closing in x minutes. The lady decided to go use the restroom by herself before heading home. Well, she went into the bathroom by herself, there was nobody else in there. As she was doing her business, she heard the bathroom door bolt and lock. She went out of the bathroom stall and tried opening the door and realized that it was locked (i'm not sure if the bolt was from the inside or outside). She said she could hear people still talking outside and a voice broadcasting again that they were closing at 10. She tried banging on the door and calling for help, but nobody heard her even though she heard them plain as day. After a while, everybody left and the funeral home was quiet. She was crying and really scared. After what seemed like a long time, she remembered to pray, so she prayed for whatever it was to let her go. Suddenly, she heard the bathroom door bolt open, she ran out and saw a figure moving from the door, shading its face so she couldn't see it. She ran out into the hallway where she said she saw a two figures, a mom and a child spirit sitting on a ledge/chair? and swinging their feet. After she got home, they had to do a jingle to call her spirit back.
Thats why women go to the bathroom in pairs....
I heard this story from my aunt. She told me that there was a funeral home up in St. Paul or around that area. Someone passed away, so this one lady went to the funeral home by herself in the evening. The funeral home closes at 10 pm, when they were going to close, the broadcasted on the microphone that they were closing in x minutes. The lady decided to go use the restroom by herself before heading home. Well, she went into the bathroom by herself, there was nobody else in there. As she was doing her business, she heard the bathroom door bolt and lock. She went out of the bathroom stall and tried opening the door and realized that it was locked (i'm not sure if the bolt was from the inside or outside). She said she could hear people still talking outside and a voice broadcasting again that they were closing at 10. She tried banging on the door and calling for help, but nobody heard her even though she heard them plain as day. After a while, everybody left and the funeral home was quiet. She was crying and really scared. After what seemed like a long time, she remembered to pray, so she prayed for whatever it was to let her go. Suddenly, she heard the bathroom door bolt open, she ran out and saw a figure moving from the door, shading its face so she couldn't see it. She ran out into the hallway where she said she saw a two figures, a mom and a child spirit sitting on a ledge/chair? and swinging their feet. After she got home, they had to do a jingle to call her spirit back.
Thats why women go to the bathroom in pairs....
I don't get it, no one ever looked for her?? And normally woman don't go to funerals alone. Weird story.
I hate this thread. fuccking freaky, yet I still read it. aaaaghhhhh!
Have you guys heard about the Hmong lady who'd came back from her death experience and told a story of heaven and Jesus, and said to be true?. (Excerpted)That is not Jesus. That is Yawm Saub.
I read this from a Chjavascript:void(0);inese web page full of ghost stories ...
A married couple, with a young son, was always fighting, bickering, you name it. One day out of pure rage, the father murdered the mother. He hid his crime well, no one suspected anything. But he noticed something strange about his son. The boy never complained about the absence of his mother.
"Son, why aren't you calling out for Mommy? Most little boys would want their mommy to be with them. Tell me what's bothering you."
The little boy replied, "I'm fine. I was just curious why you're always carrying Mommy on your back."
I read this from a Chinese web page full of ghost stories ...
A married couple, with a young son, was always fighting, bickering, you name it. One day out of pure rage, the father murdered the mother. He hid his crime well, no one suspected anything. But he noticed something strange about his son. The boy never complained about the absence of his mother.
"Son, why aren't you calling out for Mommy? Most little boys would want their mommy to be with them. Tell me what's bothering you."
The little boy replied, "I'm fine. I was just curious why you're always carrying Mommy on your back."
I'm back!!!yay got more story?
here's short story..
Back in thailand one of the hubby's relative passed away.. Before he passed away, there's been signs of tiger roaring at night or trails of tigers feet around the house.. Anyhow, during the funeral the FIL was standing next to the deceased and all of a sudden the deceased bit my FIL's hand tight.. He had to punch the deceased a few times and yell the crap out of him before he let go and resume dead again.
:o :o :D wow unbelievable- it is even possible? :D
I hate bathroom-related stories! They're creepy as heck!
Heck, regardless of if it's well-built or not, I'm still a chicken! I've had to go pee outside (no bathrooms) at 2 AM in Laos where it's completely dark! Been there, done that, never want to do it again. Even when I'm in nice bathrooms by myself, I always get creeped out because I never want to see a pair of legs sudden appear in the next stall. :o
Haha..I'm such a chicken! No more scary movies for me!
I usually don't have a problem with outdoor plumbing (if you can call it that), but when it's dark and there are no lights, and I have to go pee outside, yes, I do have a problem. I'm not one to believe in if it happens, it happens because it better not happen to me! ;D
If I were your cousin, I'd be screaming my head off already. Or better yet, get someone to go w/me.
yup..if I was him I won't even cleanup. I just shoot out of there like there's no tomorrow.
Sorry. I fixed it. It's tsog.
you know what's funny. i didn't even realize you wrote it wrong. Lol. I'm one of those annoying people to you who call them fats, too.Hehehe... that's ok. ;)
Okay, same place as above. Different month, different year.
We were settled in pretty much by now. My brother and his friends hung out at the place a lot of times, but we never really did hang out. One of his irresponsibe friends would borrow some of my DVD's (I had a huge collection, but catalogged everything) for months on in until I started asking about it. Then, my brother would mention it to him and he would bring it back.
It had been at least a year since the last event until my brother bought "The Exorcist" DVD. He and his friends watched it one day.
A few days later, I came home from work (still working dayshift, but on a different training session) to find the front door open about one foot. My brother's car was gone from the outside too. I went in and quickly checked out things. As I was looking around the place, however, I was also on the phone with my brother.
"Did you forget to close the door?" I asked him.
"No. When I left, I locked the door and closed it," he said.
I looked around and found there was nothing missing except for about 7 DVD's. I thought to myself that it was odd. At this time, I thought that my brother's friend had borrowed it again.
I called my brother again to ask if his friend had borrowed my DVD's. He said no. His friend hadn't been over lately. I asked again, are you serious? He said again, no. I thought my brother was just bull$hitting me, so I said, if he borrowed it, just tell me the truth. I won't get mad as long he returns them in a timely manner. My brother said no, his friend didn't borrow it.
Later that day, I called my cousin's brother (I guess that would make him my cousin too). This cousin knows how to "saib yaig". I told him what happened and he said he would look into it for me. A few minutes later, he called back and told me that my items weren't out of the place. It has just been taken by someone of secondary nature. I asked him what that meant. He said, if I had a wife (which I didn't at the time), it would be someone like my wife. But since I didn't have a wife, it would be someone like my brother. I asked, what do you mean it hasn't left the place though? He said, that secondary person put it in a place which is between the front door and the bedroom towards the side where the sun sets.
Wait!!! That places the DVD's .......... INSIDE the wall between the front door and MY bedroom. Right then and there, I thought of the previous tenant's mother.
So? Did you tear down the wall to confirm your DVD's were in there?No. I just moved out later. My cousin said that eventually, my DVD's would come back, but it won't be soon. He said it might take years, and sometimes it might not even come back during my stay. So later on, I just moved. Not because of that event, but for other reasons, we moved (like bigger place).
SCARY! Dude, where are you from? Or... why are you so infested with ghosts?I don't want to give away my identity, so I won't tell you where I'm from, but I will say I'm from California. To answer your second question though, it's just that I probably lived in an area that was infested with spirits. I am probably also older too and have had more experiences than most.
U scare the beejeez out of me.Can't help it. These things scare me too. But the thing is, these are things that happened to me or someone close to me, so hope you enjoy the stories. True stories, of course.
oh geesh.. your stories are great. keep them coming if you have more..Thanks. Glad you enjoyed them.
so, why did the baby stoped crying?
I love reading ghost stories. The first few readings, I ended up sleeping with the lights on. Please keep them coming. :)
Thanks for the stories Lady-K-Tushlub! I'm scared shitless and my hubby and daughter is right next to me. Keep the stories coming it's been awhile since I've read any good ones! :)
Can't everyone just get along and share their stories? This is the HMONG GHOST STORIES thread!! Geez....leave your immaturity out of this. Let me enjoy the stories please. >:(I'll get another one up this afternoon. Usually, it just takes one to get me rolling... then I can't stop typing after that.
Dude, Lady k you're always moving! or ppl u know r always in new complexes. AND it seems as though you're always seeing ghosts. wow.Hehehe .... Well, keep in mind that this was over a period of a long time, like almost 20 years. But yeah ... do I freak you out by the number of things I've experienced?
wow.. lady-k... u got some real good stories!Thanks! Glad you enjoyed them. More to come.
My father told us about a spooky incident that happened to hi when he served in the military back in Laos. They were being mortared by the NVAs (North Vietnamese Army) and so they ran back to a better defensible area. It was already dark when they are started to dig their foxholes and took turn guarding in case the NVAs followed them. After his guard hours were up, we immediately went to sleep. During his sleep, he kept having this reoccurring nightmare. In the nightmare, he was stuck in between two houses, there was an old man in the left house and an old lady in the right house. They kept yelling and cursing for him to leave because they didn't want any visitors. They didn't physically harmed him but they looked threatening. When he woke up in the early morning and there was enough sunlight to see all around....to his horror, he found out that he actually dug his foxhole right in between two graves! (In Laos & Thailand, Hmong tend to cover the dead with a mounds of dirt covered by stones or logs. After a while, vegetations grow on it and in the dark it's hard to see if it's man made or not).
When he heard the foot steps, why didn't he get up and turn on the light or wake someone up?
Okay... so this is freaking scary and it still freaks me out sometimes...
.... [excerpted]
Since the name change everything has been calm and my dreams and nightmares went away.
Okay... so this is freaking scary and it still freaks me out sometimes...
When I was in my high school years, I had this friend, who was a lesbian and at that time it wasn't really widely as accepted as it is today. Anyhow... she was in love with her girlfriend and they wanted to get married, but of course both families refused. So they decided to tie eachother up and jump into the dam, I believe it's called "Shaver Lake"or something. The night that they killed themselves, I felt a cold chill down my back and the hair on my hair and arms were standing up. I felt weird that night, but I couldn’t understand why. I asked my family and everyone was like, “No, we’re okay it’s not cold in hereâ€Â. So I brushed it off and made nothing more of it, but the next morning while I was getting ready for school, I saw that on the news they’ve found 2 bodies at the dam and it was 2 Asian girls and they gave a slight description of them. When I heard it on the new, it caught my attention when they mentioned her belt and I knew that it was them. I had this cold feeling that it was them. After it was confirmed that it was them everything started…
The First Incident…
My mom was asking me about it and I told her that I knew the girl I mentioned her name and we had a little discussion about it. Well, where my room is, there’s this really big pine tree and we’ve lived in our house for 4 years and nothing has ever happened, but that night I heard something on the roof and it freaked me out. I couldn’t sleep so the next morning when I looked outside I saw that a really big branch from the tree broke off. A few nights after that everything went well and nothing weird happened, then I mentioned her name again to my cousin and that very night another branch broke off and hit my roof again.
The Second Incident
After the 4x that it happened, I started to get scared so traded rooms with my sister and in this room had a sliding door to the back yard. Everything was fine at first then like 3 days after I moved into that room, I hear a cat meowing at my window. The next night, I couldn’t stand it anymore, so I went outside and made a lot of commotions like slamming things, pounding on the fence, and throwing soda cans, but the cat kept meowing. The 5th night, I hear a voice calling for my name… so I went out side and nothing thinking... (I thought it was one of my friends) I asked who in the “HELL†is calling for me this late at night. I know, my mom has always told me that you don’t answer to anything unless you see someone where or know who’s calling you. As soon as I answered, everything was silent and the next night nothing happened, but the nightmares started. I kept having repeated dreams of a fish-like scaly person chasing after me and always almost getting me. I began to get really sick and as the Hmong’s call it, yellow ears.
The end
I finally told my parents what has happened and it’s because we promised to always be the best of friends and we’ll stick together to the end, no matter what. Even in life or death. Look I was young, I didn’t believe in what my parents has ever said until this happened to me. My parents instantly got a Shaman to come over and killed a pig for me. While doing what she does as a Shaman I notice that each time she kept screaming louder and louder. It didn’t seem too good and I knew too because it lasted for a very very long time. I didn’t know anything, but after she was done, she told my dad that there was nothing else that she can do because the spirits were too strong and she can’t do anything else for me, unless she changed my named. Since the name change everything has been calm and my dreams and nightmares went away.
Lady-K-Tushlub....
great stories, you just revived a dead thread
Fresno.....
That story happened a pretty long time ago. I believe it was Millerton Lake, Friant Dam. Anyways, lots of creep stuff happens in Fresno. Lost Lake
Lady-K-Tushlub....Thank you. I think this is a great thread, so I'm glad my stories were taken well.
great stories, you just revived a dead thread
Yep. The elders say you should never answer if you hear someone calling your name but don't see who it is. That is also why whenever we go hunting, you should never call out anyone's name. If you see someone, wait until they are within speaking distance to talk. Never yell out their name, even if you want their attention. You can just do an, "AHEM!" or just say "Hey!" but never call out their name. It is believed that if there is anything out there, they will remember that person's name and use your voice to call them even when you're not there. As soon as that person answers, bam! That thing is attached to them.
Also, about things falling ... whenever you mention someone who is dead by name and something falls, you are to stop immediately. It means that person does not want you to be talking about them. If you continue, you they will make it known. In your case, you even went out and answered your friend. That's a big no-no, but now I see you know it already.
Anyone on PH who ever lived in those apartments on Farmington Streets in Stockton,CA? If so, there's lots of ghost stories about those apartments. ;D
Yeah, there is a lot of ghost stories there. My sister use to live there and she use to tell me all these crazy things about that place. About dead people being sighted walking around and etc...
If you've ever had kids or been around kids who haven't lost their teeth yet, you will know that elders say they can see things we adults cannot.
My ex-wife and I were living in a two-bedroom apartment with our two young boys. This was before we had our daughter. Anyway, the older son was 3 and the younger son was 1. The younger son had just started walking.
One day we were in the living room watching TV. The way the living room was setup, the TV was in the corner farthest away from the hallway leading to the bedrooms and the bathroom. We were all seated on the floor, turned towards the TV except for the youngest son. He was seated facing us, in the direction of the hallway.
He was playing, sucking on his bottle, looking at mommy and daddy, when all of a sudden he frowned and started crying. He pointed towards the hallway. Knowing that there was nobody else in the apartment, my hairs immediately started standing up. I turned around towards the dark hallway and grabbed my son at the same time to comfort him. Of course, I didn't see anything, but he was frightened stiff and shaking. I tried my best to comfort him and staying calm at the same time. After a couple minutes and turning him away from the hallway, he stopped crying.
My cousin lived in one apartment that this old lady passed away in there and her spirit never left the apartment. At night the old lady would come and mess with my cousin. The thing was a lot of hmong families knows that apartment was haunted but I don't know why my cousin decided to move in there. Anyhow, it wasn't long before they moved out.. heheh She said she would hear the old lady talking to her and scaring her.
LADY-K-TUSHLUB, the more I read ur stories, the more I remember ghost stories I've heard in the past. ;D
I know I shouldn't talk about this but I thought this was the scariest time of my life as a kid.
I remember as a kid, I would have dreams of my moms younger sister. Ive never met her before nor seen how she looks like before. I can only see her in my dreams. I never understood why I had dreams about her coming to get me but every night as I go to sleep and starts dreaming, there she is. She would chase after me and tell me shes hungry. Then she would tell me since she cant take my mom with her, shes going to take me. But I would run as fast as I can and hide from her. As soon as she catches up with me, I force myself to get up.. I remember I was scared to go to sleep because I knew it was coming for me. Sorta like the Freddy movie..
Anyhow, one night I was sitting under this table that was next to the window. It was pretty dark outside and I started hearing noises.. Then I felt something grabbed my head and said Im coming to get you no matter what. I moved the hand as fast as I can and came out under the table. I knew its got to be my moms sister only. As much as I dreamed of her and stupid things happening to me, I never told my parents. I had so many questions in my head on why my moms sister wants me instead of my mom but I remain silent. The only person I told about my dreams was to a friend and she gave me this dream catcher thingy.. Since then my dreams of her slowed down.
Not long after those dreams, my grandpa passed away and my parents decided to move away. Ever since then I dont dream of her anymore. But I would think of her when I see one of my moms dress that my mom told me it belong to my moms sister.
It was until I married my husband is when I found out about how my moms sister passed away.
A few days later when an uncle of the family came to visit, the aunt told him about the lion's visit and how strange it was. He had a few SKS's with him because he had come by after a hunt. When he left, he left the family one of his SKS's and some ammo, some of which were tracers. If you don't know what tracers, they are bullets that, when fired, they light up so you can see where the bullet is going when you shoot at night. In a string of ammunition, every 3rd or 5th one is a tracer. It is still a bullet, but it has the added capability.
Well, it was a good thing that the uncle left them that rifle.
A few months had past, but this time it was a dark summer's night. It was in the middle of the night and all the windows (of the type I described earlier) were open. Everyone was sleeping. All of a sudden, a dav hli nyug (kinda like a vulture) let out its eery scream.
Back in the "old country", it is said that dav hli nyug's are either really a dav hli nyug, or it is a dav hli nyug turned into a monster, or just a monster. So in other words, you never know what it actually is. Its scream is so eery to people who hear it because it is said that whenever you hear it, it means somebody in your village died or is going to die.
Anyway, at first, they heard its scream from far away. Just a few seconds later, its scream was closer. Then just a few more seconds, its scream was closer. It was as if it teleported closer and closer. Finally, the scream came from the tree just outside the rear of the house (on one of the slopes).
One of the older kids (older than my friend) went outside with the SKS and started shooting at the tree, which was about 50 feet away. At that same moment, they could see tracers flying from the other family's house too. The husband had come out with his rifle and started shooting too. At that point, the screams of the dav hli nyug then switched to a further tree. They started shooting at that other tree. Then it just stopped. After shooting for a few more seconds, they stopped and the screeches of it stopped too.
So? How did she pass? ??? :o
Did died due to sickness around her teenage age? I musta been a baby or real young when she passed away cuz when I had those dreams was when I was only 4 or 5. U know how u can only remember up to a certain age... But I can't tell why she was after me..
I was gonna ask the same thing, but sometimes it's best to not say. You never know.
So? Did they find the vulture? :o ;DNo. It just stopped screeching and disappeared. They never did hit anything.
LADY-K-TUSHLUB, the more I read ur stories, the more I remember ghost stories I've heard in the past. ;DThanks. That's the thing ... the more I read of others' stories, it reminds me of my own stories, and then the more I tell of my own, it reminds me of other stories that I know too. I guess what I'm saying is, I'm glad the inspiration is there for others to tell their stories too. I'm sure everybody has their own stories to tell. It's just so fascinating that we live among spirits, yet half of the world's population refuse to believe they exist.
Thanks. That's the thing ... the more I read of others' stories, it reminds me of my own stories, and then the more I tell of my own, it reminds me of other stories that I know too. I guess what I'm saying is, I'm glad the inspiration is there for others to tell their stories too. I'm sure everybody has their own stories to tell. It's just so fascinating that we live among spirits, yet half of the world's population refuse to believe they exist.
I made my husband stay in the bathroom with me while I took a shower because I was a chicken. He yells at me everytime he sees me reading this thread. ;D
I'm a scary cat and sometimes I like to leave scary things in the past but damn u make me think of a lot now. ;D :D
just keep telling!
waaa! I keep wanting to reply to each story before I even get through the other ones!Hehehe ... I have been told I have that kind of affect on women. ;) ;D
how would I help? lols. I'm getting freaked here!Hehe ... you can keep my mind (and my eyes) distracted.
Just keep telling stories.Just for you ...
That's what I'm afraid of when I go to the bathroom by myself! :o
That's what I'm afraid of when I go to the bathroom by myself! :oYep. It's always a spooky thing. :-[
Here's a story from my team lead. This happens in marysville in the early 90s. If your a vue. Then you should know or heard of it
He's cousin was walking back from school on the train track one day, a skunk jump right in front of him and sprayed him. So he stayed home for a weeks till the stinch went away till he could good back to school. When he went back to school cause the smell went away. He walk home again on the same train track. As he was walking, and this time a Jack rabbit just jump right into his arm and he held it. He didn't think much about it and took it home. I forgot, but I guess he was taking care of it for 2-3days. So his dad questioned him where he got that rabbit from, and he just told his dad that it just jump right into his arm. So his dad told that no animal would jump into someones arms like that and for him to kill it. He didn't kill the rabbit, but let it go. So that night he had a bad dream and woke up to hear some pig squealing outside. He think much about it till his brother starts hearing it.
They did the jingle bell. And the shaman just told em that it was a poj ntxooj and that they have to kill it
but anyways... After the jingle bell. The poj ntxooj kept on coming back. They had this Huge gathering late at night, where they put a fake doll in the middle. Everyone sitting in at the corner wearing mask or black covering. My team lead said it was like a halloween party. When the poj ntxooj came in like a cat. The shaman lady stab it with the Hmong knife but the stab didn't kill it. The next night it came back again. But this time they killed it. It was a big cat.
On the same row of apartments where my ex-wife's family used to live there, were their aunt and uncle. The uncle had his mom living with them at the time too.
So anyway ... before I started dating my girlfriend at the time ...
The mother started doing weird things. She never became sick or anything. Sometimes, in broad daylight, she'll be sitting on her stool (khwb teeb) and she'll open her mouth and out will come her tongue. Her tongue was so long that it will actually reach or almost reach the floor. She'll start panting like a dog.
The aunt would yell at her, "Phee! Koj tsis txaj muag los cas na?" which translates to "Phee! Aren't you embarrased?" This was in regards to the hanging out of the tongue. Once the aunt said that, the grandma would snap out of it and reel in her tongue again.
Every once in a while or so, the grandma would complain of pain around the area of her behind. They would take her to the bedroom (the first few times) and check it out. She was starting to grow a snub of a tail. They would say, "Phee! Koj tsis txaj muag los cas?" and spit on it. The snub would start shrinking and go away. The later times, they would take her to the hospital just in case. The doctors see the snub and have no explanation. They just tell her to take her home and do what spiritual things the Hmong can do. The doctors were well-aware of the Hmong culture.
So one night, they decided to call up a shaman. The shaman knew already that there was something bugging the grandma, ready to take her with it. They did the neeb at night. Don't ask me, but I assume because of the type of ritual they were about to do, they have to do it at night.
Anyway, almost immediately after the shaman started his trance, he grabbed for his shaman sword and started pointing around. Everybody who was there had to move out of the way, because nobody knew when the shaman was about to strike. He pointed around while one person (tus hwj neeb) held him at the waist for balance. He pointed around high, low, around, and then pointed towards a corner of the living room. Instantly, he threw the shaman sword at the corner and hit something. Blood sprayed from out of nowhere. "It" ran on the ceiling and out the front door, leaving a blood trail gushing behind it. The people around chased after "it" and found that the trail went up the outside wall to the roof. They all looked up and saw nothing. Meanwhile, inside the shaman finished his trance.
Later that night, the aunt had a dream. "It" came as a dark figure and taunted to the aunt, "Hwb ... nej cav nim xav xav tua kuv, nej tua twb tsis tau kuv. Kuv khiav mus nraum zoov xwb. Nej cav ntsia ntsia kuv thaum kuv nce ru tsev lawm, kuv twb ntsia ntsia nej thiab." That translates to "Hwv ... you guys wanted to kill me so bad, you couldn't kill me. I ran outside only. When you were looking at me when I ran to the rooftop, I was looking straight back at ya!"
I never did know what the outcome of the whole thing was, because my girlfriend's family moved away from the apartments.
And if you guys think those stories aren't even scary (or freaky), there's more to come. Freakier too.
Ok, here's a bathroom-related story:
One night, I woke up to go use the bathroom. After I did my business and washed my hands, I turned off the lights and headed towards the bedroom. I was still groggy and the only thing I wanted to do go was get back into bed. As I was half-sleepwalking back to the bedroom, I was looking down on the carpet and as I got nearer to the bedroom door, I glanced up and saw a dark shadow standing in front of the door. The shadow scared the shit out of me and I screamed as I was engulfed into a big bear hug by my ding-dong husband aka the shadow. Apparently, he heard me get up to use the bathroom and got up after me to use it himself. He said he didn't want to scare me while I was in the bathroom so he decided to wait by the bedroom door until I was done so he could go use it. ;D
I know, I'm such a dork but man, I swear, my heart dropped when I saw his outline/shadow. It didn't help that I'm half-blind and half-asleep so I didn't know that it was him. ;D ;D ;D
Hey when I was a kid my Aunt brought some poj ntxooj fur to our house. She lived in Yuba City at the time. She said that's where it happened. That thing kept coming through a cracked window to visit these hmong people's sick son. One night the Dad waited with a gun and shot it. It had a long snout with small sharp teeth. The fur was very soft. Ever heard of this story? It was like 15 years ago LOL
if they are a blood line of vue and has a last name of vang then that's them.
What he told me was after they killed it. They ate it.
interesting. so how would you ask that?
[/q
you just ask..
Really... Yummy! What did it taste like? :D
yep thats all you got to do.
so i could just say: Hey Mr. Beautiful Tree, please provide us shelter for tonight.
he say it wore off the poj ntxooj. Expect the others.i would be freak out if i look and it was a girl. WTF!!
But before his 60 days was up, he (my team) went back fishing. As they were fishing he caught and reel it in. It was hella fighting, but when it got to the shore, the fish was dead and rotten. So they did the shaman thinging again and time out him for 9 months. Before his 90 days was up again. He went back. But yeah... He caught a fish and was fighting. When they pulled it up to the shore and since it was dark, late at night, he pulled out his cell phone to check it out. And found out that it was a dead girl. He ran to the top. And his cousins ask him how big was it. So he told them to just pack up and if they're not scare and for them to go down and check it out. They went and ran back up and left. The next day they came back to do the hu plig. But found out that there was some Filipino there for the body and that the cops was on the way.
i would be freak out if i look and it was a girl. WTF!!
so, why does he keep fishing when he's not suppose too?
Fishaholics...LOL
i would be freak out if i look and it was a girl. WTF!!
so, why does he keep fishing when he's not suppose too?
Fishaholics...
Holy cow. I don't get scared easily, but THIS story scared the crap out of me!Yeah. The clans that turns to tigers when they die scare the crap outta me too.
Goes something like this:
Quote from: LADY-K-TUSHLUB on December 30, 2009, 04:03:14 PM
they drove to a different part of the forest, but this time parked underneath a tree. They asked the tree to be their host, that they were going to be its guests, and for it to shelter them for the night.
interesting. so how would you ask that?
lady-k-tushlub u got more stories.. im bored here!Been busy, but yeah. Got more. I'll try and get one up today.
Been busy, but yeah. Got more. I'll try and get one up today.thanks.. i'll be waiting..
Folktales say it's a truth that goblins turn into beautiful humans upon being drenched in cow dungs. Haven't you heard how humans have been taken by ghosts and tigers and the only way to bring them back is to dig a hole into the ground, put the humans there and fill the hole up with cow dungs and leave things there for 3 days? Then the ghostly skin would shed off and a newly-born adult human appears. Txiv Nraug Xyu's bride got him back doing that, after his sould got snatched by some goblins in this secluded hillbilly village.I think most elders know this story, but because of the "Hmong gossip" network, the story has changed, parts are missing or added as the story goes from person to person, so nobody knows if it's true or anymore. But this is the version I have heard. Also, the original version I heard was supposed to be from Laos, but recently I heard someone else say that it happened to a person in Vinai, Thailand. So who knows. Anyway, onto the story:
And, oh, yeah, it would be a nice fairy tale to write. :D ;)
I think most elders know this story, but because of the "Hmong gossip" network, the story has changed, parts are missing or added as the story goes from person to person, so nobody knows if it's true or anymore. But this is the version I have heard. Also, the original version I heard was supposed to be from Laos, but recently I heard someone else say that it happened to a person in Vinai, Thailand. So who knows. Anyway, onto the story:Update:
Supposedly, there was this guy who went out (hunting, outhouse, whatever it was) and saw a ghost (poj ntxoob) and he caught it. It is said that you need to hold onto the poj ntxoog's arm tight and not look away, because if you looked away or blinked, the poj ntxoog will replace its arm with a log or something and it will have run away. Anyway, so the idea is to not look away. I'm not sure how he got the poj ntxoog home without blinking. Maybe he had friends with him, not sure.
So anyway, he got the poj ntxoog home and rounded up his friends and family and fellow villagers. They dug a hole and filled it up with cow manure and put the poj ntxoog in the pit. There were people around the whole time watching the poj ntxoog so that it couldn't replace its arm with something else and take off too. It is said that if you put a poj ntxoog in cow manure for 3 days and 3 nights, it will turn back into a person. I haven't heard of the shedding its skin, but from what I heard, the poj ntxoog turns from the poj ntxoog back into a person.
Well, after the friends, family, and villagers watched this poj ntxoog for 3 days and 3 nights, the poj ntxoog slowly turned into a young lady. The young lady was said to be really beautiful, with long dark hair, but pale and bluish skin. The lady's skin is pretty cold too to the touch.
Supposedly someone (don't know if it was the guy who found the poj ntxoog in the first place) married the lady and later, they had a perfectly normal human baby. This lady was said to still be alive somewhere. This was about 20 years ago.
thanks! would you have to make an offering? Like give the tree food?No. No need to give an offering.
You sure? What benefits would the tree get for protecting you?The tree gets nothing. It's not a take and give situation. Look at it more as a favor. A better way to look at it, trees aren't mobile creatures. Live creatures, animals, are like livestock -- they have a keeper. The trees don't (Well, they do, but not the same way as animals do.) The trees are more like part of the habitat and have their own agenda -- they are more like bystanders. Don't bug it and it won't bug you. But trees provide shelter for all things, including humans. That's why you can just ask it for shelter and it will give you shelter.
i think this story happen in the early 1900's.. in laos there was this retarded hmong lady. maybe in her mid to late teens. she was slow in the head and you know how hmong OG'S are they are evil when it cames to retarded people or people with leprosy. well anyways her parents force her to go out to their field. She went alone. that night she stayed at the fields and didnt come home. later on when she was about to go to sleep a tiger came and attacked her, it bite her by the neck and took of a chunk of meat but didn't eat her all. early the next moring her parents went to the garden hoping she got alot of work done, but instead they found their retarded daughter lying dead with her head barely hanging on to her body..they did her funeral.. and took her to bury.. a few days later a young guy in their village went to the neighbor village to court some girls, he happen to go by himself, he talked to his lover late into the night and thought it was getting late i got to head home. as he was walking the trail back him he saw in the distance a lady in hmong cloths walking towards him. he could barely see her in the moonlight. "remember this is in the early 1900's so he don't gots a flash light" as he got closer he could see that the head of that person was wobbling side to side. this freak him out then he remember about the retarded girl that die just recently. he ran the other way back to his girl's village, but the retarded lady kept chasing him. he turn back to look and she got closer. he could see blood coming out of her neck and her head was wobbling as she was chasing him too. he got to his girl house and pounded on the door. her dad came and anwser and he went in all scare less... he told her dad what happen and he let him stayed the night.. they next day he gots home he told his parents what happen they did a spirit calling for him.. but thats not the end of it.. after that incident almost every night the retarded girl would come into the village to terrorize the villagers. her head wobbling back and fourth, side to side.... all the villagers got really scare and they all left that village.. i think remains of that village can still be found. its was told to me that it was between the border of laos and vietnam..that one freak me out!
genuinely, what if were were pretending to be scared only to make these story scaries...
whew. ok, i've finally caught up.Quite a different perspective on your part. And believe all you want, but the stories that I've told (not authored) are true stories that either
here is my extensive review of these new authors...
lady k, he's an interesting fellow. some of his stories are up to par with the goosebumb series by R. L. Stein. the rest are just like midocre fright stories that you can find on the internet meant to be told at camp. a part of me feels that his stories are just a way for him to reminesce about the ex wife cuz dang he mentiones her a lot. lol. perhaps it's theraputic for him to tell stories and include her in there. altho not all his stories mention her, but it seems his "best" ones include her. i give him props for his diagrams, shows effort and adds an aspect of "realism."
Oh please ::) ::) ::)Hey, the Hunnay is back. ;) :D
Have anyone ever heard the story of why Hmong Lee can't wear red clothing?. And why the Yang can't eat hearts?.
Have anyone ever heard the story of why Hmong Lee can't wear red clothing?. And why the Yang can't eat hearts?.There is already another thread in a different post. Go there.
Zongta, that will be one freaky halloween custom. I've always imagine someone dresses in Hmong traditional cloths with scary painted face and than someone else dress as a tiger, than the tiger walk in front and the Hmong cloths scary painted face person walk behind the tiger holding it's tail. That will be a very freaky as heck view for the OGs. Heart attack!.
Finally caught up.. some stories are lacking but keep them coming so I can kill more time at work
i knew i wasn't the only one doing this, i feel alot better now
juxwendy sound like she's going to try out the custome next year . . . take pictures! . . . nah just kidding, Hmong people said that use Hmong can't pretend to be dead or to be one of the dead walking because of our traditional background is very strong and it well upset those that we are mocking of and things won't be pretty
Hmong people said that use Hmong can't pretend to be dead or to be one of the dead walking because of our traditional background is very strong and it well upset those that we are mocking of and things won't be prettyAlmost correct ... but like they say, "Almost only counts in horseshoes and hand grenades."
Lady-k, you seem to know a whole lot about all these supernatural paranormal myths. You show little respect at first but I guess you're learning. They said never judge a book by it's cover but in here we all don't have a book cover so most likely we judge the book by it's story and the way it tells the story. The point is we shouldn't be judging at all to begin with, just read and enjoy the ideas and knowledge of other who's welling to share any.LOL ... I do know a lot ... that's cause I hang with the elders. But to comment on the judging the book by its cover ... I believe it was you who judged me, not I you. I merely stated that tellers of these stories on this post, should take the care to, at least, write so that the rest can understand the story without having to sift through grammatical and spelling errors.
whew. ok, i've finally caught up.
here is my extensive review of these new authors...
lady k, he's an interesting fellow. some of his stories are up to par with the goosebumb series by R. L. Stein. the rest are just like midocre fright stories that you can find on the internet meant to be told at camp. a part of me feels that his stories are just a way for him to reminesce about the ex wife cuz dang he mentiones her a lot. lol. perhaps it's theraputic for him to tell stories and include her in there. altho not all his stories mention her, but it seems his "best" ones include her. i give him props for his diagrams, shows effort and adds an aspect of "realism."
havorcrazy, a long time author, but his stories are always too far fetched and unbelieveable. i found it funny that when he felt offended by lady k, his stories actually made more sense cuz he actually spent the time to re-read and edit his stories for grammar and spelling errors. he doesn't really tell scary stories, at most i'd say they are "scary" jokes.
whiteboy, he seems to be a new character. his stories seems to involve the outdoors a lot. to me, it seems that his friends lied to him and tricked him. i mean fishing and catching a body? yet, no cops have been called and yet his friends belieiving him? soundslike a weak mind to me. but oh well.
as for the hmong ladies who read these forums. LMAO! you entertain me the most with your chickeness. you get scared going to the bathroom. lol. sounds like y'all get scared at the most little thing, even with ur hubby at your side.
some stories about haunted rest areas and what not, that's explained by hallucinations . stories about catching furry animals and stuff and killing cats and what not. sounds to me like cases of animal cruelty. catching poj nxtoog and tieing them up and urinating on them and marrying them...sounds like some sick kinky fantasy. i wouldn't be surprised if these ol G's who tell u these stories meant little girl when they said poj ntxoog, what sickos.
Kuv tsis kam txhais lus rau neb nawb.why??
But you understand Hmong, right?
Mob mob taub hau li os.its ok los mas.. sounds kinda scary so i guess i wont need to finsih the rest.
The end is like one of those Korean stories--not so happy but memorable.so then ur saying ur gonna write up part 2?
What you have so far is just part 1.
Partial translation of Reporter's story ;)
Puag thaum ub ov, muaj ib tug Txiv Nuj Toog zoo zoo nraug thiab txawj txawj qeeg lau. Ces nws yuav tau Maum Nkauj Xyu los ua nws tus poj niam. Long time ago there was one Mr. Nou Tong, he was really really handsome and skilled in qeej. Then he bought Ms. Gao Shue to become his wife.
Nkawv sib sib hlub ov. Sib sib hlub thiab Txiv Nuj Toog mus tshuab qeej laim txwb txias rau teb chaws, ua ua nws lub npe nrog thoob ntiaj teb thiab qaum ntuj tib si lawm. They really really loved each other then Mr. Nou Tong went to play the qeej coolly for the land and then his name was heard all over the world.
Ces dab teb los kuj hnov txog nws thiab lau. Yom. Well the ghost world heard about him too. Okay.
Ces muaj ib hnub nws cia li mob nthawv nthav lau. Well there was one day he just suddenly hurted.
Maum Nkauj Xyu ua neeb hu plig npaum li cas los kho tsis tau li lawm. Now matter how much Ms. Gao Shue soul-called, it could not fix it at all.
Ces Txiv Nuj Toog tuag lau. Txiv Nuj Toog tuag tas, ntiaj teb tuaj ua ntees pam Txiv Nuj Toog tau peb hnub peb hmos. Tab sis zoo li nws tej nqaij tawv tsis lwj li. Then Mr. died. After Mr. Nou Tong died, the world came to conduct funeral rites for Mr. Nou Tong for 3 days and 3 nights. But it seemed like his flesh was not decaying.
Maum Nkauj Xyu thiaj xav tias ntshe yuav tsis yog tuag tiag pob. No ces. Ms. Gao Shue then thought maybe he's not really dead. Here well.
Ces thaum zej zog coj Txiv Nuj Toog lub cev mus faus tas, sawv daws nqa hlau thiab taum txhob tig rov qab lawm ov. Tab sis Maum Nkau Xyu nkaum kiag ntawm ib tsob ntoo zov. Well after the village took Mr. Nou Tong's body to bury, everyone carried hoes and sang not to turn back around. However, Ms. Gao Shue immediately hid in a tree watching . . .
JaS,
If you turn it into English, you've lost all the juicy sounds and the special effects of the Hmong story.
Puag thaum ub ov, muaj ib tug Txiv Nuj Toog zoo zoo nraug thiab txawj txawj qeeg lau. Ces nws yuav tau Maum Nkauj Xyu los ua nws tus poj niam.
Nkawv sib sib hlub ov. Sib sib hlub thiab Txiv Nuj Toog mus tshuab qeej laim txwb txias rau teb chaws, ua ua nws lub npe nrog thoob ntiaj teb thiab qaum ntuj tib si lawm.
Ces dab teb los kuj hnov txog nws thiab lau. Yom.
Ces muaj ib hnub nws cia li mob nthawv nthav lau.
Maum Nkauj Xyu ua neeb hu plig npaum li cas los kho tsis tau li lawm.
Ces Txiv Nuj Toog tuag lau. Txiv Nuj Toog tuag tas, ntiaj teb tuaj ua ntees pam Txiv Nuj Toog tau peb hnub peb hmos. Tab sis zoo li nws tej nqaij tawv tsis lwj li.
Maum Nkauj Xyu thiaj xav tias ntshe yuav tsis yog tuag tiag pob. No ces.
Ces thaum zej zog coj Txiv Nuj Toog lub cev mus faus tas, sawv daws nqa hlau thiab taum txhob tig rov qab lawm ov. Tab sis Maum Nkau Xyu nkaum kiag ntawm ib tsob ntoo zov.
Zov zov ib hnub tsaus ntuj zuag kiag xwb, ces ua cas hnov tuaj ib nthw cua txias zias ntawm Maum Nkauj Xyu ib sab mus rau tom Txiv Nuj Toog lub ntxa lawm, ua Maum Nkauj Xyu xob pob kiag tshee na.
Ces Maum Nkauj Xyu txawm xauj tom ib sab ntoo mus rau tom lub ntxa no ua cas pom tsib tug poj ntxoog los fawb lwb loo lub ntxa pem toj rau nram had.
"Nuj Toog yuas Nuj Toog e," ib lub suab hais.
"Txog koj caij koj nyoog lawm laiv,
Koj los ua peb tug, peb cov ov.
Koj lub cev tig kom av nkoj hlo;
Cia li sawv tsees hlo los nrog peb mus hmo no mog."
Maum Nkauj Xyu tseem tshee na saib no ua cas cov av faus tshiab khiv ntawm lub ntsa cia li swb hlo ped, nphau hlos nrad;
Ntxa av tawg pleb hlo, txaws yaws rau ob sab. Txiv Nuj Toog cia li sawv tsees nchos loo cev, nyob tug niag txhav qhi.
Tsib tug poj ntxoog sib law rau tom hav zoov, ces Txiv Nuj Toog cia li tig loo raws lawm lau.
Ces Maum Nkauj Xyu ua siab tawv qhawv lawv hlo qab mus, tsawv nkaus Txiv Nuj Toog lub tw tsho, dai lias.
Txiv Nuj Toog tsis tig saib, tab sis seev tias,
"Me pos yuas me pos,
Koj txhob khuam khuam, chob chob
Kuv me ris me tsho os mog,
Nyab tsam kuv me ris me tsho ntuag mog.
Kuv twb tso kuv me Maum Nkauj Xyu
Tus siab loj siab zoo, tus dai siab lug
Rov tom qab lawm es, sib nrug;
Nyab tsam kuv me ris me tsho ntuag to qhov;
Ho tsis muaj twg xaws kuv tsho os mog,
Me pos yuas me pos."
Maum Nkauj Xyus tsis teb. Txawm nyob ntsiag to twj ywm xwb.
Ces sib law raws tsib tug poj ntxoog plaub hau ntev rau tom xub tsuag lawm.
Why should I tell you the end first? This is not a news story where the hard lead gets on the front of the article.
Who says it's a movie? It's a story, still has to be told orally. But I just turned it into writing because of the net.
During the summer I was in Madison WI for a funeral and later on that night my Uncles invited us back to spend the night at his house. It was nice of my Uncle but I had other plans since I hardly visit Madison. Earlier that day I contacted a girl I met a few months before this trip. The girl had invited me to spend the night at her place and that we should go catch a movie together. So i told my Pop & Uncle that i won't be spending the night with them because some old friends has invited me to hang out and spend the night at their place.
So i arrived at the girl's house and her younger sister was over because she was going to babysit her son (4 years old). She introduced me to her sister then we left for the movie.
After the movie and dinner we came back and her sister took off because it was getting late. So we popped in a movie and cuddle on the sofa... Some how i fell asleep and was awaken by a noise (cat like) coming from the kitchen and someone digging through the trash bin. I reach inside my pocket and pulled out my phone to use it as some sort of light to see who was in the kitchen but i still couldn't see anything. I then decided to roll off the sofa and whisper out who was there and in an instant a white blur bolted out the kitchen window. At that moment i knew what was up and was spooked... so i grabbed my shirt, wallet, keys, and slipped on my shoes and ran out to the car.
Later on that morning the girl texted me why i left so early and didn't say good bye. I lied to her that my Pop called me that morning and i had to leave. Then i finally build up the courage to ask her if her son was up in the middle of the night in the kitchen. Her response was it couldn't be him because he was sleeping next to her the whole night. So i told her that i heard some noise coming from the kitchen and just thought it would be him. Well, she finally told me the truth that about a year ago her parents rented the house to a Hmong family and one of the daughter passed away so the family moved out. After her divorced she needed a place to stay for the time being so she asked her parents if she could move in until she finds a place of her own.
interesting. thanks for sharing. just curious, is she your ex?Your welcome! I'm glad that you enjoyed it. No, she's not my ex.
it's been awhile since i've shared some stories. here are a couple of mines.i heard about it..so whats the story behind it?
i don't know if you guys got that one text about don't answer a phone call from laos or whatever? it's been going around since last week or something. well, anyway, one of my niece's SIL recieved a text msg like that. well, her hubby saw it and he quickly turned it off. the SIL asked her hubby what was it. he just said it was nothing and for her to go sleep. she couldn't go back to sleep so she just laid there with the lights dimmed low. because her hubby was going back to sleep, she didn't want to bother him. she was looking for comfort so she stared at one of her stuff animals. for some reason, that stuff animal gives her comfort. well, that night, it didn't. the more she kept looking at it, the more it started to get a little freaky. she got scared and turned away from it. just a few minutes after that, the room got cold and she felt a prescence in the room. all of a sudden, whatever that was in the room just sat on her. She was struggling very hard and eventually, it got off of her but didn't quite leave the room. She woke up her husband and told him to put his feet next to her incase that thing came back. instead of doing what she asked, he got into an argument with her. mad at each other, they slept apart from each other. as they both continued to lay there, her hubby started to tell her how uncomfortable the room was getting. they didn't know what was the cause of it but the SIL realized that everything started happneing right after they recieved the text msg. She asked what was in the text msg. He finally told her about the text. She thought that since it was a "chain letter" they should send it out. they did, of course, and after they sent it, they felt the room brighter and more safe.
one of my friend's told me about that curse. she said that it happened about two years ago and that it is true. people have claimed that it has taken a few lives and it's targeting more towards GVP because he wantted to overthrow laos. i don'tknow if it's actually true but she claims it! so beware!!!!!!
i got the text too but i deleted it.
it's been awhile since i've shared some stories. here are a couple of mines.
i don't know if you guys got that one text about don't answer a phone call from laos or whatever? it's been going around since last week or something. well, anyway, one of my niece's SIL recieved a text msg like that. well, her hubby saw it and he quickly turned it off. the SIL asked her hubby what was it. he just said it was nothing and for her to go sleep. she couldn't go back to sleep so she just laid there with the lights dimmed low. because her hubby was going back to sleep, she didn't want to bother him. she was looking for comfort so she stared at one of her stuff animals. for some reason, that stuff animal gives her comfort. well, that night, it didn't. the more she kept looking at it, the more it started to get a little freaky. she got scared and turned away from it. just a few minutes after that, the room got cold and she felt a prescence in the room. all of a sudden, whatever that was in the room just sat on her. She was struggling very hard and eventually, it got off of her but didn't quite leave the room. She woke up her husband and told him to put his feet next to her incase that thing came back. instead of doing what she asked, he got into an argument with her. mad at each other, they slept apart from each other. as they both continued to lay there, her hubby started to tell her how uncomfortable the room was getting. they didn't know what was the cause of it but the SIL realized that everything started happneing right after they recieved the text msg. She asked what was in the text msg. He finally told her about the text. She thought that since it was a "chain letter" they should send it out. they did, of course, and after they sent it, they felt the room brighter and more safe.
one of my friend's told me about that curse. she said that it happened about two years ago and that it is true. people have claimed that it has taken a few lives and it's targeting more towards GVP because he wantted to overthrow laos. i don'tknow if it's actually true but she claims it! so beware!!!!!!
i got the text too but i deleted it.
I got the txt and didn't delete it.... nothing happened?Why didn't i get the text. Check PM!
I got the txt and didn't delete it.... nothing happened?
it's been awhile since i've shared some stories. here are a couple of mines.
i don't know if you guys got that one text about don't answer a phone call from laos or whatever? it's been going around since last week or something. well, anyway, one of my niece's SIL recieved a text msg like that. well, her hubby saw it and he quickly turned it off. the SIL asked her hubby what was it. he just said it was nothing and for her to go sleep. she couldn't go back to sleep so she just laid there with the lights dimmed low. because her hubby was going back to sleep, she didn't want to bother him. she was looking for comfort so she stared at one of her stuff animals. for some reason, that stuff animal gives her comfort. well, that night, it didn't. the more she kept looking at it, the more it started to get a little freaky. she got scared and turned away from it. just a few minutes after that, the room got cold and she felt a prescence in the room. all of a sudden, whatever that was in the room just sat on her. She was struggling very hard and eventually, it got off of her but didn't quite leave the room. She woke up her husband and told him to put his feet next to her incase that thing came back. instead of doing what she asked, he got into an argument with her. mad at each other, they slept apart from each other. as they both continued to lay there, her hubby started to tell her how uncomfortable the room was getting. they didn't know what was the cause of it but the SIL realized that everything started happneing right after they recieved the text msg. She asked what was in the text msg. He finally told her about the text. She thought that since it was a "chain letter" they should send it out. they did, of course, and after they sent it, they felt the room brighter and more safe.
one of my friend's told me about that curse. she said that it happened about two years ago and that it is true. people have claimed that it has taken a few lives and it's targeting more towards GVP because he wantted to overthrow laos. i don'tknow if it's actually true but she claims it! so beware!!!!!!
i got the text too but i deleted it.
This happened to one fo my cousin from my mom's side of the family. The older brother of the person that this happened to and I do hang out a lot. he told me about his little brothers experience with something they can't explain.
One time his little brother and one of their nephew went to check out some grils a town 45 minutes away from where we live. May I say this first, this happened in California. Anyways, him and his nephew went and rented a room at the motel. I forgot which motel this was. After they rented the room, they went and put their things in the room and left for dinner.
After dinner and while they were heading back to the motel before they started out to go see the girls they've went to see. While they were driving back, they saw a hot looking vietnamese chick walking on the sidewalk. They asked if she wanted a ride. Stupid them for picking her up. She could've been an undercover. Anyways, they've picked her up and took her back to the motel. She was really good looking with a nice body, but she hardly spoke. She would only answer what they asked.
She was with them for a couple of hours jsut hanging and god knows what they were doing. Towards the end before she left, she was playing with my cousin's brother's phone. He left his phne on top of the TV and she grabbed it and started playing with it.
After she left, my cousin's brother wanted to know what and why she was playing with his phone. It appreared that all his contacts have been erased. He was pissed know that she erased all his contacts. Later that night they went to visit their girls and came back home.
On their way back home, his phone rang and a number he wasn't familiar with shows up on the caller ID. He picks up the call but there's nothing behind it...he would ask who it was but nothing....it did this the entire way home. Next day it did the same thing, so he decided to return the call. He would dial the number and the operator would say that the number he's dialing is not correct. This happened everytime he calls back. This kept on for a couple of days until he was getting creeped out coz everytime he returns the call to a number that's not correct...but it shows up on his caller ID....
After he told his older brother (the guy that i hang out with) and his older brother tried calling that same number back on his phone. When he called back the operator said that number does not exist (it's sort of in that sense). OK so now they were getting all sorts of weird thoughts. He asked his little brother what happened and after he was told what happened, he was advised to just get rid of the phone. His little brother smashed the phone and went and got a new one.
A couple of days later after he got his new phone, that same number called again....I don't know what happened after this coz at the time i was told of this it was still going on and I haven't asked since then...
It might be a prank but how can one explain the callbacks to a number that isn;t correct....
and I am not talking food wise either
Its not a ghost, they have numbers like that. Google the number it'll tell you what it is. Some telemarketers will leave non-working numbers. Not that they try to but its how their phone system works. I used to work at a place that left non-working numbers also.Nope you're wrong. This story was about my brother.
Just this past Sunday while staying over at the mil place; I got sat on. All this time we slept there when we visited, nothing happen but I was the victim on Sunday morning.
The hub went fishing with his nephew and his wife. I didn't want to go along and so I slept in. While sleeping side ways; I felt the bed went down and suddenly I couldn't move or breath a word out. I tried my best to yell out but nothing came out; it felt like forever until I could move the sheet and got out of the bed.
I can't believe myself that I got sat on for the second time and this time I slept side ways so I guess whichever ways you sleep in you're still going to get sit on.
so your husband has two wives? you and someone else?
Just this past Sunday while staying over at the mil place; I got sat on. All this time we slept there when we visited, nothing happen but I was the victim on Sunday morning.
The hub went fishing with his nephew and his wife. I didn't want to go along and so I slept in. While sleeping side ways; I felt the bed went down and suddenly I couldn't move or breath a word out. I tried my best to yell out but nothing came out; it felt like forever until I could move the sheet and got out of the bed.
I can't believe myself that I got sat on for the second time and this time I slept side ways so I guess whichever ways you sleep in you're still going to get sit on.
there's a secret remedy for not getting sat on...Negative. It's called "denial". Spirits don't have a religious preference.
it's called CHRISTIANITY and faith.
I heard of so many church people converting back into shamanism, not because they felt like it but more of they have to. Some Hmong blood line is so deep into the ritual stuff that when one of their newer generation decided to join christian or baptism that one individual starting to feel and see the wrath of it's ancestors' rage.
And juxwendy, I am talking about the stories that everyone share. I was just saying that it's COOL how everybody started sharing stories about way back when the OGs' are still back in laos and than begin toward to modern days. It's almost like a history of our hmong's ghosts. Sort of things.
it's been awhile since i've shared some stories. here are a couple of mines.
i don't know if you guys got that one text about don't answer a phone call from laos or whatever? it's been going around since last week or something. well, anyway, one of my niece's SIL recieved a text msg like that. well, her hubby saw it and he quickly turned it off. the SIL asked her hubby what was it. he just said it was nothing and for her to go sleep. she couldn't go back to sleep so she just laid there with the lights dimmed low. because her hubby was going back to sleep, she didn't want to bother him. she was looking for comfort so she stared at one of her stuff animals. for some reason, that stuff animal gives her comfort. well, that night, it didn't. the more she kept looking at it, the more it started to get a little freaky. she got scared and turned away from it. just a few minutes after that, the room got cold and she felt a prescence in the room. all of a sudden, whatever that was in the room just sat on her. She was struggling very hard and eventually, it got off of her but didn't quite leave the room. She woke up her husband and told him to put his feet next to her incase that thing came back. instead of doing what she asked, he got into an argument with her. mad at each other, they slept apart from each other. as they both continued to lay there, her hubby started to tell her how uncomfortable the room was getting. they didn't know what was the cause of it but the SIL realized that everything started happneing right after they recieved the text msg. She asked what was in the text msg. He finally told her about the text. She thought that since it was a "chain letter" they should send it out. they did, of course, and after they sent it, they felt the room brighter and more safe.
one of my friend's told me about that curse. she said that it happened about two years ago and that it is true. people have claimed that it has taken a few lives and it's targeting more towards GVP because he wantted to overthrow laos. i don'tknow if it's actually true but she claims it! so beware!!!!!!
i got the text too but i deleted it.
i didnt know about the text but there is a phone call. If you receive a phone call from laos or thailand from a weird number like almost the same digit or same digit area code, then you will die in 7 days or so. IDK, but they say its been going around California for quite a awhile
Some Yangs can't wear red either. According to my friend, her mom said the color brings bad luck.
And I'll post the story of Hmoob Yaj caiv plaw in the clan history thread, pretty interesting to listen to.
i didnt know about the text but there is a phone call. If you receive a phone call from laos or thailand from a weird number like almost the same digit or same digit area code, then you will die in 7 days or so. IDK, but they say its been going around California for quite a awhile
True story, not fake or fiction.wow..that's why you should always listen to the SHAMANS!
Some years back, about four older hmong folks came from out of town to enjoy the 4th of july tournament event in mn. While they were here visiting relatives and hanging around outside, a bird flewed and landed on the head of one of them. He got very disppionted at the bird for doing such to him that he grabbed the bird and killed it by smashing it. A few days before they were about to go driving back home, somehow the incident bothered the person who killed the bird so much that he/they decided to sought out Mr. Shaman about it. As they were at Mr. Shaman's house sitting infront of his Alter talking to him about it, a plate Mr. Shaman had placed at the Alter suddenly flew down and smashed up on the floor in front of them as if somebody threw it down. They were all really startled by it and didn't know how it could have happened by it self. So Mr. Shaman did some more ritual investigation into the matter and came up with a solution for them to waited out and not return home on the day they had planned to go back. But somehow the 4 folks didn't take Mr. shaman's advice very seriously and didn't think anything was going to happen to them so they went back home as they had planned. They didn't quite make it home, their car somehow went off the the high way road and smashed really hard against a concrete brigde wall/column killing the four of them. Some people finally drove by and discovered them already dead in the early morning hours.
Strange? Supernatural or coincident?
True story, not fake or fiction.Supernatural, and I'll tell you why.
Some years back, about four older hmong folks came from out of town to enjoy the 4th of july ..... [excerpted] Some people finally drove by and discovered them already dead in the early morning hours.
Strange? Supernatural or coincident?
about two years ago, i was standing by the company building with some of my coworkers. while we're standing there, a bird's poop landed on my left arm. i quickly wiped it on the building and went on with my day like it never happened. i was told right after i got inside that it was a bad omen or something that a bird's poop landed on my arm.
No, her husband went fishing with his nephew and his nephew's wife. Right?.correct!
about two years ago, i was standing by the company building with some of my coworkers. while we're standing there, a bird's poop landed on my left arm. i quickly wiped it on the building and went on with my day like it never happened. i was told right after i got inside that it was a bad omen or something that a bird's poop landed on my arm.
I was told the other way and I did got pooped on once. After that I got some blood drops on me and my mom had to do something so that I won't get sick.
I've always heard that bird pooping on you is a bad sign.me too that's what i heard
talking about ghost stories, i love it.. but when i'm alone and it's dark at night, i am the most how is the scariest of everyone... i remember when i was still a kid... there was so much going on.. my younger sister seeing ghost, a ghost was following my brother at night after he went and visit his girlfriend, my brother and my sister, a ghost was on top of them, someone keeps on calling my mom, and me, i saw it twice but wasn't scared.. you can say i was too young to be scared... there is one i would never forget.. the house i used to live in marysville, ca... it's been 13, 14 years now and i'm still dreaming about that house... in my dream, it's a haunted house.. it's scary
interesting how the deceased grandma was up to par with technology and text messenging... you would think cell phones were after her time...no it was a voice mail message
So after the call/text did the oldest Son stop cheating or is he still cheating to this day?nope..after the call the oldest son divorce the wife and married the gf..he didnt care.but his luck died down because he lost his job, car, house and everything after that and had to go back to his parents
i have a story too...this happened to a friend of friend...who's friends with my cousin's cousin's cousin... some weird stuff too.so what does her spirt do to her fam?
anyways the story goes...there was this hmong chick in laos who was probably no more then 14 yrs at the time the incident occurred. anyways she most her life surfing the internet only. didn't know how to cook or clean or do any chores... one day a "white" american male stumbled across her in some random chat room/forum and from there stalked her. he flew all the way from america to laos and met her. he kidnapped her and murdered her.
anyways, her supposed spirit still haunts there family to this day... how scary is that?
i know this thread has been made before in the past..but there's always new members and new stories..and i lovveee ghost stories..so share some of your experiences or stories you've all heard..It all depends on what happened when the mom remarried.
one day he decided to change the family's last name back to Xiong..the thao clan said he can do as he wish but he will always belong witht he thao clan because he grew up as one of them [excerpts]
I've always heard that bird pooping on you is a bad sign.
its a good sign!! now, if a bird flys into your house or your car then its a bad signOkay. May all the birds in the world fly over you and poop on your head.
here's another one that happened during one of my granny's funeral last year.
wel my granny lived to a very old age..she eventually became blind then died..well when she was still alive she was saving alot of money so that when she die her sons will have that money to do a funeral for her because she felt that her sons couldnt afford to rent a funeral home and do all the preparations.. anyways she saved alot alot of money..so wen she died her sons,daughters,sil,dil were all arguing about who gets to keep the money that was not being put into the funeral..we had this whole big family dispute during her whole funeral..all the siblings were quarreling and angry with eachother that they were soo focused on being angry they kind of shrug those anger to all the rest of the relatives..eve ryone thought they should just let the oldest hold it and whenever someone need $ they can always go to the bro and get some..but nope..they didnt agree..so you know who the women would prepare the food at the house then send it to the funeral home?well my aunts were making ka poon(however u spell it) there were two big pot of boiling ka poon liquid.my granny daughter was biatching at one of my other aunt sayin that she stole some of the grocery $(which she didnt)and order for the return of the $..while all this yelling was goin on one of the big pots suddendly tips over and all the liquid spelled.(it was mid summer,hot,humid,no wind)so how did it tip over when no one was near it?one of the elders say it was cause my granny was mad that all her children were fighting over $ wen they were suppose to honor her death instead they were greedy and only wanter her $.so tipping the pot over was to shw her children that she was really pissed off.
sorry, but i have to dismissed all these ghost stories as mere superstition.. .Then why apologize?
sorry, but i have to dismissed all these ghost stories as mere superstition.. .it's okay...some thinks it's only superstition or the mind playing tricks..but who knows..maybe an encounter can change one's mind..and if it never happens you are soooo lucky.
back in the days...
we recently moved into a new house and one day after school, i went upstairs to change my clothes. as i was looking in the mirror, i notice that the reflection of the room was moving/shaking. i turned around around and everything looked fine.
as i needed to finish tying my hair, i turned around to look into the mirror and saw the same thing. i, then, screamed at the top of my lungs for my mommy. she came upstairs followed by my other siblings and asked me was was wrong. i pointed to the mirror and said, 'look, the room is moving.' my mommy pulled me closer and said, 'don't worry, if you haven't done anything to a ghost, it won't harm you.'
we all went downstairs, sat on the couch, and turned the tv on. my mommy went to the kitchen and made us dinner and we all pretended as if nothing happened. at least we tried to.
anyway, a couple days later, we went to my cousin's house (they lived two blocks away) and i told them about what happened. they were asking me all sorts of questions and then my uncle poked his head into the room and asked: DID IT HAPPEN WHILE THE TRAIN WAS COMING?
we lived two blocks away from the train tracks, and what...it was a new house... and i was eight!!!
back in the days...
we recently moved into a new house and one day after school, i went upstairs to change my clothes. as i was looking in the mirror, i notice that the reflection of the room was moving/shaking. i turned around around and everything looked fine.
as i needed to finish tying my hair, i turned around to look into the mirror and saw the same thing. i, then, screamed at the top of my lungs for my mommy. she came upstairs followed by my other siblings and asked me was was wrong. i pointed to the mirror and said, 'look, the room is moving.' my mommy pulled me closer and said, 'don't worry, if you haven't done anything to a ghost, it won't harm you.'
we all went downstairs, sat on the couch, and turned the tv on. my mommy went to the kitchen and made us dinner and we all pretended as if nothing happened. at least we tried to.
anyway, a couple days later, we went to my cousin's house (they lived two blocks away) and i told them about what happened. they were asking me all sorts of questions and then my uncle poked his head into the room and asked: DID IT HAPPEN WHILE THE TRAIN WAS COMING?
we lived two blocks away from the train tracks, and what...it was a new house... and i was eight!!!
okay...a real ghost story now...
a few years ago, my SIL took my three year-old niece to a funeral.
for those of you who live in MN, this is the old funeral home on dale - its no longer there. anyway, if you've never been to the funeral home, there is a hallway that separates the room where the men sit and play cards from the room where people sit with the dead.
my SIL told me that as they entered the funeral home, she grabbed my niece's hand and walked down the hallway. my niece kept lagging and looking back. my SIL didn't pay too much attention to this because she was saying 'hi' to people and doing small talk as they walked down the hallway. because my SIL wanted some coffee, they went to the kitchen and came back through the same hallway. still, my niece continue to lag behind and my SIL had to tug her along.
then they went to the side where people sit with the dead. that room also has an isle separating the men from the women. anyway, my SIL finally got fed up with my niece lagging and the need to keep pulling her, she finally asked my niece, 'what are you doing? walk nicely!' my niece replied with, 'mommy, who's that lady following me?'
my SIL looked passed my niece and didn't see anybody. there were a lot of people around but nobody looked like they were following them.
needless to say, my SIL grabbed my niece and they came home right away.
you all know the old belief...that until children get their adult teeth, they are more susceptible to seeing 'things.'
Eeeeeks! Once my lil baby cousin (he was 4) said he saw someone in the woods waving at him (by my house). It was pitch ass black outside and the middle of winter and there was NOBODY there when I looked two seconds after he said that. I told him we didnt know that person and drove us straight home!
:o
i got another one about my bil's frens wife..if anyone is interested in this thread and hearing this one then let me know..its kinda long but scary. :o
back in the days...lol i got one that is funny too..
we recently moved into a new house and one day after school, i went upstairs to change my clothes. as i was looking in the mirror, i notice that the reflection of the room was moving/shaking. i turned around around and everything looked fine.
as i needed to finish tying my hair, i turned around to look into the mirror and saw the same thing. i, then, screamed at the top of my lungs for my mommy. she came upstairs followed by my other siblings and asked me was was wrong. i pointed to the mirror and said, 'look, the room is moving.' my mommy pulled me closer and said, 'don't worry, if you haven't done anything to a ghost, it won't harm you.'
we all went downstairs, sat on the couch, and turned the tv on. my mommy went to the kitchen and made us dinner and we all pretended as if nothing happened. at least we tried to.
anyway, a couple days later, we went to my cousin's house (they lived two blocks away) and i told them about what happened. they were asking me all sorts of questions and then my uncle poked his head into the room and asked: DID IT HAPPEN WHILE THE TRAIN WAS COMING?
we lived two blocks away from the train tracks, and what...it was a new house... and i was eight!!!
lol i got one that is funny too..
so one nite i woke up to some crunching,nibbling sounds...my eyes adjusted to the darkness and i was listening ever soooo closely to the crunching noise..i looked down at the foot of my comp. desk i see this head of long hair on the floor..and the crunching sound continues..it was like the thing was nibbling on soft bones..i was scared shietless so i quickly shook my husband awake..he was like "damn, what!?" i was like "hunny, im scare" and he was like "wth? go back to sleep" then i whisper "dont u hear that?" he was like " what.." i said " the crunching sound" (all the while keeping my eyes on the long hair on the ground..then i point and whisper "see that..hurry go turn on the light" so he jumps out of bed and turns on the light and walks over to the comp. desk..he bends down and turns to me with the hair..and he says "isn't this your stupid hair extension?" and im like "uhhhh..yea..bu t what about that crunching sound i heard?" then he opens the closet door and pulls out my oreo cookies and started to ruffle the plastic covering and said "is this the crunching sound you heard?" i was like "uhh yess" and he said "stupid it was just the freakin mouse tryin to get at the cookies..look. .there's tiny bite marks on the stupid orea bag" than i started laughing..LOL. .whooo..got me scare for a moment.. ;D
back in the days...
we recently moved into a new house and one day after school, i went upstairs to change my clothes. as i was looking in the mirror, i notice that the reflection of the room was moving/shaking. i turned around around and everything looked fine.
as i needed to finish tying my hair, i turned around to look into the mirror and saw the same thing. i, then, screamed at the top of my lungs for my mommy. she came upstairs followed by my other siblings and asked me was was wrong. i pointed to the mirror and said, 'look, the room is moving.' my mommy pulled me closer and said, 'don't worry, if you haven't done anything to a ghost, it won't harm you.'
we all went downstairs, sat on the couch, and turned the tv on. my mommy went to the kitchen and made us dinner and we all pretended as if nothing happened. at least we tried to.
anyway, a couple days later, we went to my cousin's house (they lived two blocks away) and i told them about what happened. they were asking me all sorts of questions and then my uncle poked his head into the room and asked: DID IT HAPPEN WHILE THE TRAIN WAS COMING?
we lived two blocks away from the train tracks, and what...it was a new house... and i was eight!!!
okay...a real ghost story now...
a few years ago, my SIL took my three year-old niece to a funeral.
for those of you who live in MN, this is the old funeral home on dale - its no longer there. anyway, if you've never been to the funeral home, there is a hallway that separates the room where the men sit and play cards from the room where people sit with the dead.
my SIL told me that as they entered the funeral home, she grabbed my niece's hand and walked down the hallway. my niece kept lagging and looking back. my SIL didn't pay too much attention to this because she was saying 'hi' to people and doing small talk as they walked down the hallway. because my SIL wanted some coffee, they went to the kitchen and came back through the same hallway. still, my niece continue to lag behind and my SIL had to tug her along.
then they went to the side where people sit with the dead. that room also has an isle separating the men from the women. anyway, my SIL finally got fed up with my niece lagging and the need to keep pulling her, she finally asked my niece, 'what are you doing? walk nicely!' my niece replied with, 'mommy, who's that lady following me?'
my SIL looked passed my niece and didn't see anybody. there were a lot of people around but nobody looked like they were following them.
needless to say, my SIL grabbed my niece and they came home right away.
you all know the old belief...that until children get their adult teeth, they are more susceptible to seeing 'things.'
one day i was up late on the internet. i didnt have no music or anything on. it was dead quiet. it was about 2am. i was playing myspace poker and suddenly a voice came to my right ear and said "Do you want to be friends?(in english)" i did not say anything, jst trying to ignore like it was nothing. then it spoke again. i was really freak out this time. so i went to microsoft to a blank page and type "I dont want to be friends." it says "Ok i'll leave then"...i said "Please leave, you dont belong in this world anymore." KABOOM a cold wind flew pass me and no longer hear no more voice. i did not attempt to look or turn my head around for this friendly ghost or something. OMG goosebumps...wow..that's soooo spooky..
Never ever torture animals!. I remember back in Cali, this one Hmong family had a mentally challenge son who'd can't sleep at night but will be asleep through out the whole day. He was already around seventeen when I first saw him one night at a cousin's house, he loved pots and pans and will banged them very loud when ever he gets the chance to. Later on after we moved, I heard story that his parents took him to see a shaman and he told them that their son is actually the black cat that the wife had torture and left to die in the garden back in Laos. She was bored than so she grab that cat she saw at the garden that day when she was a kid, she hit it with a stick, tie it up to a tree and than throw rocks at it, and finally she stick a stick from the cat's mouth and it came out from the other side (you know, the behind). The cat didn't die, she hanged it on a tree and went to eat launch with her parents, came back and the cat was gone. Yeah, many years has pass, she's change and all grown up and got married and the past finally caught up to her. The shaman said that when she left the cat on that tree, the cat wasn't happy so it already went to heaven and waited in line for it's turn to take revenge and after all those years it finally got proof from the heaven to be reborn mentally challenge for the girl to take care of for the rest of her life.
This reminds me of a story my grandma told us while I was pregnant..
She said there was this one lady who wanted to have children soo bad but couldn’t. her husband and her did everything to help her conceived like drinking those herbs drinks,medicine,the stomach rub..etc..but nothing worked..so one day they went to go see a showmen and ask the shaman to look why they couldn’t bear any children..as the shaman looked he noticed the wife had done something bad when she was a kid and asked the wife what did she do..she say she remember when she was a kid and she was watching a chicken lay an egg..as the egg was coming out, she reached out and pushed the egg backup the chickens’ butt..and the chicken then die..so the shaman said because she was cruel to the animal she was cursed to not have any children..so that’s why you shouldn’t do mean things to animals..
Ok so this happened to my BIL when he used to go out and hang with his buddies.
They were kicking at one of his boys place which is at an apartment. His buddys apartment is at the corner since its the last door and straight ahead is this fence with a tree on the other side of the fence. Well, as everyone was drinking and smoking, one of their buddy was video recording everyone enjoying their time. And this went on for a bit until they got tired of staying outside and everyone decided to kick it inside the living room instead. So, they decided to watch what their buddy had recorded since there wasnt anything to do except drink and talk. As they were watching the tape, they noticed that as the camera was going from person to person, they saw how the smoke(that they exhale) was going around everyone that was outside. It wasnt like regular smoke whereas you just blow out and it fades away, this smoke was winding around every single one of their buddies.
Then the camera turns toward the fence and tree and they can see this huge black cat sitting on the tree. He said this cat was soooo huge it can not be an ordinary cat because it was sooo big and it had a crown on its head. The cat was just staring at the whole group. The scary thing was a couple weeks befor the kick back my BIL and his buddy saw this black cat and they had chased it and cornered it and killed it. He said the big cat on the tree looked exactly like the one they killed except this time it was bigger and had a crown. He said that a cat with a crown means its a demon or the devil. Then when the camera went back towards the tree the cat was gone.
One of the roommate had his sister watched the tape and as she was watching, she was glued onto the tv screen not budging. After the tape was over, she just kept sitting there not moving. So the guys got scare and try to wake her out of her trance but she wouldnt budge.they all tried to pry her off the couch but it was as if she weigh a thousand pounds..so all the homies gathered around her and tried to get her off the couch,no matter how hard they pulled on her, she wouldnt budge. They started to get really freaked out, then her uncle came home and was like wth? the guys explain that she watched the tape that they recorded and now they cant move her. The uncle was like you guys must be crazy and he walks over to the sister and lifted her up like nothing and put her to bed. MY bil later found out that the reason why no one can move her was because they were all shaman believers and the uncle was a Christian. Anywho, he told me the homie moved after that but he still had the tape.
here's mine... my cousin's grandma was very sick. and they lived in sactown at the time, so my parents wanted to visit her. i tagged along with my parents, b'cause i havent seen my cousins for a while.
we got there around 7:30 at night, my dad drove to their house and drop me and younger brother off there. they went off to the hospital. that night, at my cousins house me and my cousin had to watched her nieces and nephew. that night she had a dream about her grandma. she kept hearing someone/something knocking on the window..tic.. tic..tic..she pay no mind went back to sleep...she heard it again..this time it was a little louder Tic! tick! so she leaned over to her window which is facing her right opens up the curtains and sees her grandma looking at her with all those medical oxygen tubes around her face, nose and everything. she freak'd out. so she closed the curtains right away. her grandma told her to open her window as she kept banging on the window louder and louder and louder and she kept saying open your window for me!! she finally woke up from her sleep from me knocking on her door..(so the banging noise she dreamt about was probably me knocking on her door. i did knock kinda loud because here mom wanted to talk to her) she got up open the door and i handed her the phone.. "it's your mom on the line," i told her. she answers the phone..."yeah," she said, still a little drowsy from her sleep..and then she started crying 3 seconds later...her grandma had just passed away 15 minutes ago her mom said..my cousin was visited by her grandma right before she died and wanted to take her with..
ummm... what exactly what they smoking ? ;Djust ciggs..they dont like weed if that's what ur talking about..LOL
why would you kill a cat? something is not right...ask them that..my hubb and his bro and them always chase cats whenever they see one and would try to kill them..often they would set their pitt on cats..i dont know but they have issues with cats..i (on the other hand) think they are cruel and i would often yell at them if i see them trying to throw stuff at stray cats..
ummm... what exactly what they smoking ? ;D
ask them that..my hubb and his bro and them always chase cats whenever they see one and would try to kill them..often they would set their pitt on cats..i dont know but they have issues with cats..i (on the other hand) think they are cruel and i would often yell at them if i see them trying to throw stuff at stray cats..
GHETTOchildish right? LOL. ;D
childish right? LOL. ;D
lol i got one that is funny too..
so one nite i woke up to some crunching,nibbling sounds...my eyes adjusted to the darkness and i was listening ever soooo closely to the crunching noise..i looked down at the foot of my comp. desk i see this head of long hair on the floor..and the crunching sound continues..it was like the thing was nibbling on soft bones..i was scared shietless so i quickly shook my husband awake..he was like "damn, what!?" i was like "hunny, im scare" and he was like "wth? go back to sleep" then i whisper "dont u hear that?" he was like " what.." i said " the crunching sound" (all the while keeping my eyes on the long hair on the ground..then i point and whisper "see that..hurry go turn on the light" so he jumps out of bed and turns on the light and walks over to the comp. desk..he bends down and turns to me with the hair..and he says "isn't this your stupid hair extension?" and im like "uhhhh..yea..bu t what about that crunching sound i heard?" then he opens the closet door and pulls out my oreo cookies and started to ruffle the plastic covering and said "is this the crunching sound you heard?" i was like "uhh yess" and he said "stupid it was just the freakin mouse tryin to get at the cookies..look. .there's tiny bite marks on the stupid orea bag" than i started laughing..LOL. .whooo..got me scare for a moment.. ;D
You guys heard about Hmong people being banned from funeral homes because of the strong paranormal happening in them. Janitor be seeing Hmong people blowing flute and crying after everyone left the building.I know this is an old post but I'm new and have to catch up hehe any way about this question my grandfather past away in early 2009. We wanted to have his funeral at a place that all hmong people always has. Well they told us no cause they keep seeing only the hmong people rise up and walk around like they weren't dead and still alive.
I know this is an old post but I'm new and have to catch up hehe any way about this question my grandfather past away in early 2009. We wanted to have his funeral at a place that all hmong people always has. Well they told us no cause they keep seeing only the hmong people rise up and walk around like they weren't dead and still alive.
in fresno there use to be a funeral near B St which i heard that got burned down by black pple. i think they burn it down bcuz too much paranormal activity or something...
So paranormal activities were affecting the blacks? That's why they didn't like the funeral home and burnt it?
IDK if i told this story yet or not. Anyways. Back in Thailand my dad had this really great GF of his. However my Gramps then didnt like her and wanted him to married my mom, though she was an orphan they see her as a loyal and perfect daughter-in-law to have. So my dad was force to married my mom. Later after my dad married my mom, his GF suicide. Even though its been over more than 10 years now and my dad and us are living in the U.S. now, his GF follows him. Last year 2009, as my mom was sleeping she heard some ladies talking in her bedroom while she and my dad was asleep. As my mom was sleeping she had her legs cross over towards my dad and hand cuddling my dad. Then all a sudden she heard the ladies said, "who does she think she is holding my man like that. Lets show her some lesson." As soon as my mom heard this she woke up my dad and told him. Since my mom was a shaman medicine woman she came down stair and grab her sword and paper money with some red corn (OG's say Dab are scared of Red corn) and took it into her room. That night, it went away. After a few weeks my mom called me and my hubby to come over to help because she was doing a shaman ritual cermony for my dad because his ex-GF say she was coming for my dad and take him with her for lying and not marrying her. So me and my hubby came over and while they were chasing her out the house with the powder and fire flame (you know its something thats call hlawv hmoov piav) to scared her away. First they chased and fired the flame from my parents room and as me and sisters were in the living room, we heard a huge cry of a lady's voice crying horrifying upstairs from the bedroom. We got the chills and later told my mom. My mom say maybe they must have gotten her on fire or something.
well after reading many scary and not so scary ghost stories on here...let me share mine with you. this happened last weekend during my husband's grandma's funeral. i picked him up at the funeral on my way back home from stockton around 9 pm and while we were driving home, i realized that something wasn't right so i asked him where david was. (david's our 11 year old boy) and omg...we left the poor kid at the funeral home so we went back to get him. anyhow, we got home and watched a movie that he had picked out on netflix...half way through the movie, we all fell asleep in the room. all of a sudden we heard weird noises coming from outside of the bedroom door, but didn't think much of it and continued to sleep.(note that we didn't shut the bedroom door all the way and all the lights were off) a couple of minutes later, it happened again and this time it sounded more like footsteps...as if someone just came to the hallway and started walking. finally, my husband got up and grabbed his guns...loaded it and went to the door. he called out to see if it was his mom or younger brother that might've gotten back from the funeral, but no one answered. silly as it sounds...we didn't turn on the lights, the room was pitch black and there he was trying to be brave in front of me and the son although i knew deep down, he was scared! we finally turned on the switch and the three of us walked out in the living room to check if anything inordinate might have happened. he led the way as i was behind him followed by the son, who was even more scared. as we made our way through the hallway, we heard noises coming from the attic...like footsteps running back and forth. by golly...it was the freaken rats!!LOL ur hubb carries a gun? is it for hunting reasons or for protection reasons? j/w..LOL
but anyway, something strange did happened...the computer turned on by itself!
I know this is an old post but I'm new and have to catch up hehe any way about this question my grandfather past away in early 2009. We wanted to have his funeral at a place that all hmong people always has. Well they told us no cause they keep seeing only the hmong people rise up and walk around like they weren't dead and still alive.In atwater, CA their funeral home banned the hmongs from renting it because of all the paranormal activities..th at's the reason why they go to the next town to go rent the funeral home there.
so yesterday as i putting my one month old daughter in her crib i noticed her stuffed doggy was turned towards the wall of her crib..the other day i had put the stuffed doggy in her crib because i heard that ghosts or w.e. are supposebly scared of dogs so if you have a stuffed animal it will likely not bother you..when i placed the toy dog in her crib, i position it to whereas it is overlooking my daughter but when we got home from school and i was laying her down i noticed the dog was position facing the wall..so i asked my husband if he touched the toy dog and why would he turned it to the wall..he gives me this look like "are u f-ing with me/trying to scare me?" look..then he walks over to the crib and said " i didnt touch the thing" so i was like "dude, u dont remember if u touch the toy? i put it so it can protect baby and why would u turn it to the wall?" he was like " nope, didnt touch it, i swear." so i was like "stop trying to be stupid, just telll me if u turned it." but he swears he didnt, so i just dropped it and positioned the toy dog back to where it was suppose to be..creepy since we live on our own just me, the hubb and baby.
LOl yeah, I just want to post.. i did warn that it wasn't scary =D
don't listen to TDS and keep posting away. Seems like your family tree has a gift/sense to be encountering so many spirits.
so yesterday as i putting my one month old daughter in her crib i noticed her stuffed doggy was turned towards the wall of her crib..the other day i had put the stuffed doggy in her crib because i heard that ghosts or w.e. are supposebly scared of dogs so if you have a stuffed animal it will likely not bother you..when i placed the toy dog in her crib, i position it to whereas it is overlooking my daughter but when we got home from school and i was laying her down i noticed the dog was position facing the wall..so i asked my husband if he touched the toy dog and why would he turned it to the wall..he gives me this look like "are u f-ing with me/trying to scare me?" look..then he walks over to the crib and said " i didnt touch the thing" so i was like "dude, u dont remember if u touch the toy? i put it so it can protect baby and why would u turn it to the wall?" he was like " nope, didnt touch it, i swear." so i was like "stop trying to be stupid, just telll me if u turned it." but he swears he didnt, so i just dropped it and positioned the toy dog back to where it was suppose to be..creepy since we live on our own just me, the hubb and baby.
Omg..i was reading one about camping and another story told by my cousin just pop up LOL
Ok..so my cousin told me this one about one of his friends when they went on a hunting trip.
Some guys(they were young) and their mother went hunting, as night falls they decided to find a spot to sleep. They found a place and the mother was sleeping against the tree trunk and the boys were stationed on a fallen tree log. They were facing a small clearing and beyond that clearing was more trees. The boys told their mother that she can go ahead and sleep and they would just stay up a bit on guard. Then they noticed(with the help of the bright moonlight) a person coming out from the other side of the clearing, then the person walked back into the woods but within a short time he would walked back out into the clearing and then back into the woods. They thought it was strange for a hunter to be walking back and forth like that especially at night fall, then it suddenly struck them that the hunter might be lost. So as that person walked back out on the clearings of the field they called out to him (in hmong) “hey! Are you lost?! We are hunters, it’s late if you want you can come over and sleep with us! “ yet the person continues to ignore their request and went back into the woods. The mother then told the boys to be quiet and just ignore the man and go to sleep. They asked their mother why she didn’t want to help the lost hunter and the mother told them to wait until morning then she will explain. Next morning the curious boys asked their mother to explain why she told them to stop calling out to the man, she then said “ as you guys were busy calling out to the lost hunter, I looked up the tree and saw a man hanging from the branches, his body was swaying back and forth. With the moonlight, his shadow was casted upon the fields’ clearing and that lost hunter you guys saw was his silhouette swaying back and forth.†So, basically they saw the shadow of a dead man..scary huh.?
well after reading many scary and not so scary ghost stories on here...let me share mine with you. this happened last weekend during my husband's grandma's funeral. i picked him up at the funeral on my way back home from stockton around 9 pm and while we were driving home, i realized that something wasn't right so i asked him where david was. (david's our 11 year old boy) and omg...we left the poor kid at the funeral home so we went back to get him. anyhow, we got home and watched a movie that he had picked out on netflix...half way through the movie, we all fell asleep in the room. all of a sudden we heard weird noises coming from outside of the bedroom door, but didn't think much of it and continued to sleep.(note that we didn't shut the bedroom door all the way and all the lights were off) a couple of minutes later, it happened again and this time it sounded more like footsteps...as if someone just came to the hallway and started walking. finally, my husband got up and grabbed his guns...loaded it and went to the door. he called out to see if it was his mom or younger brother that might've gotten back from the funeral, but no one answered. silly as it sounds...we didn't turn on the lights, the room was pitch black and there he was trying to be brave in front of me and the son although i knew deep down, he was scared! we finally turned on the switch and the three of us walked out in the living room to check if anything inordinate might have happened. he led the way as i was behind him followed by the son, who was even more scared. as we made our way through the hallway, we heard noises coming from the attic...like footsteps running back and forth. by golly...it was the freaken rats!!
but anyway, something strange did happened...the computer turned on by itself!
Omg..i was reading one about camping and another story told by my cousin just pop up LOL
Ok..so my cousin told me this one about one of his friends when they went on a hunting trip.
Some guys(they were young) and their mother went hunting, as night falls they decided to find a spot to sleep. They found a place and the mother was sleeping against the tree trunk and the boys were stationed on a fallen tree log. They were facing a small clearing and beyond that clearing was more trees. The boys told their mother that she can go ahead and sleep and they would just stay up a bit on guard. Then they noticed(with the help of the bright moonlight) a person coming out from the other side of the clearing, then the person walked back into the woods but within a short time he would walked back out into the clearing and then back into the woods. They thought it was strange for a hunter to be walking back and forth like that especially at night fall, then it suddenly struck them that the hunter might be lost. So as that person walked back out on the clearings of the field they called out to him (in hmong) hey! Are you lost?! We are hunters, its late if you want you can come over and sleep with us! yet the person continues to ignore their request and went back into the woods. The mother then told the boys to be quiet and just ignore the man and go to sleep. They asked their mother why she didnt want to help the lost hunter and the mother told them to wait until morning then she will explain. Next morning the curious boys asked their mother to explain why she told them to stop calling out to the man, she then said as you guys were busy calling out to the lost hunter, I looked up the tree and saw a man hanging from the branches, his body was swaying back and forth. With the moonlight, his shadow was casted upon the fields clearing and that lost hunter you guys saw was his silhouette swaying back and forth. So, basically they saw the shadow of a dead man..scary huh.?
don't listen to TDS and keep posting away. Seems like your family tree has a gift/sense to be encountering so many spirits.
I hate to say it but I think you jinxed yourself. Did you have weird activities before you decided to put the dog there.nope...used to wayy before i got pregnant..but now everything is just fine..
Did they report the body to the authories?frm what i heard it was a ghost body
LOL its ok.holy barnarskiii..u just reminded of another story i heard
It's not scary and I hope it gives a break to readers so they would get less scared..
Idk if my family tree has a gift but I hope not.
Here's another one, not scary but it's a baby story.
My cousin married a lady and later she got pregnant. It was a boy and he later pass away in a couple of days. she gave it a try again since she was destine to have a baby. This time it was a girl and she pass away in a month or so. for the girl we were able to held her funeral in milwaukee. They dressed her up in hmong clothes and she look so pretty.. Yes she did. she look just like a baby doll with the pale stiff skin. Well, my cousin's baby sister, she was around 1 or 2 years old that time was sitting by Chloe (the baby). She loooove chloe. So as she sat there she keeps touch chloe's face and go "Chloe, wake up so we can go play, wake up.." or "mom, chloe looks like a baby doll, I want to dress up like her and go play with her now".. So she keeps shoving her and then the baby's face turn purple from her touching it. like on the spot it turn red then purple. (I guess the skin got bruised up)
Have any of you guys touch a dead body?
I ran my fingers down the baby's face and it was ice cold and frozen. Imagine a rose petal that's been frozen over night. that's how it feels like.
Anyways after the baby's death, she came into one of my aunts dream and said "aunt, I'm hungry can you feed me?"
my aunt respond to her "I don't have anything for you, go ask your mother."
She describe the baby to be walking naked and was holding her guts and liver in her hands.
(chloe turn out fine at birth but later was just stop breathing in her sleep.. Her brother that pass away born with a birth defect. His ingestion was coming out his body at birth)
Chloe just left her dream and disappear. she came to one of my other aunt and my aunt gave her food. More of my aunts had dreams about her but I only stick around for that one. So idk about the other stories.
They did the shaman thingy on my cousin's wife and they said that in her after life she was like a gangster and she killed a lot of people. So that's why she couldn't have any babies.. But a year ago she gave birth to another girl and they did the ceremony so she can turn out fine and she did. though she's been getting sick lately but it can be explain.
1. good parent.
2. you talk about noise, then attic, then computer. this isn't scary. just plain dumb. might as well add "BOO!" at the end.
3. your hub carries TWO guns? LOL
holy barnarskiii..u just reminded of another story i heard
ok so my SIL told me this one when i was still preg. and had only a month left to go befor going into labor..well she told me that this other chick she knew was to be due on the same month as me
well, this chick couldnt feel her baby move inside of her for about a week, she was didnt think much of it until a week past and thought it was not normal for the baby not to move at least once the whole week. so she told her PIL's and they told her she better go to the hospital to check if the baby is fine..so she did and got an ultra sound done
sadly, her baby was already dead in her tummy for a week that's why she couldnt feel it move.
so they put her on pitocin and she delivered her dead baby the natural way..
after the labor they put the baby in this room where her relatives can come see it before they took it away.
they dressed up the baby like any other baby..
the wierd thing was that when her baby came out, the side of his head had a big dent on it like someone hit it with a bat.
the og's said that the soul of the baby had two moms and which ever mom gave birth first, the soul would go to that baby
unlucky the chick didnt give birth first so who ever the other mom was got to it first that's why her baby died
also..she didnt do the safe delivery jingle bell for herself..
not scary but reallly sad.
after my SIL told me..i was like "dude, why did u have to tell me dat?" coz u know i was about to be due soon too..scare me..lol
holy barnarskiii..u just reminded of another story i heard
ok so my SIL told me this one when i was still preg. and had only a month left to go befor going into labor..well she told me that this other chick she knew was to be due on the same month as me
well, this chick couldnt feel her baby move inside of her for about a week, she was didnt think much of it until a week past and thought it was not normal for the baby not to move at least once the whole week. so she told her PIL's and they told her she better go to the hospital to check if the baby is fine..so she did and got an ultra sound done
sadly, her baby was already dead in her tummy for a week that's why she couldnt feel it move.
so they put her on pitocin and she delivered her dead baby the natural way..
after the labor they put the baby in this room where her relatives can come see it before they took it away.
they dressed up the baby like any other baby..
the wierd thing was that when her baby came out, the side of his head had a big dent on it like someone hit it with a bat.
the og's said that the soul of the baby had two moms and which ever mom gave birth first, the soul would go to that baby
unlucky the chick didnt give birth first so who ever the other mom was got to it first that's why her baby died
also..she didnt do the safe delivery jingle bell for herself..
not scary but reallly sad.
after my SIL told me..i was like "dude, why did u have to tell me dat?" coz u know i was about to be due soon too..scare me..lol
you reminded me of a story.
I don't remember where i got the story from. But anyways:
there was this one lady who had a handicap son. He couldn't care for himself so she had to care for him. One day she went to a shao/shaman or whatever to ask if he could explain why she bore a handicap son. After the shao/shaman looked into it, he told her that when she was a child out playing. She came across and cat/dog. She tortured it and hung it on its tail to die. So when it died it promised to reborn to her as a handicap child for her to take care of.
Omg i feel sooo bad for the lady. Losing a baby is so sad, especially when you're all excited about it. She didn't hit her stomach in any way??
Anyways do anyone know someone that has a sixth sense that helps the dead?
One of my cousin pass away years ago, she was mentally challenge also and I forgot how she pass.
During her funeral after they dressed her up, she came to this hmong girl with a sixth sense.
The hmong girl rushes over to the funeral house and went into a trance or was possessed. And when she speak it was the voice of my cousin. She was crying and saying that she misses her mom (cuz her mom love her a lot a lot and took good care of her) She then said that she wants to be buried with her favorite stuff animals and her pink dress that she liked. she said she don't want to wear the hmong clothes. But she was already in them. so after the hmong girl snapped out she was extremely tired and went home.
So I went to my cousin's funeral and I went up to look at her. There besides her was her toys and they put the pink dress over her hmong clothes. That's when I heard that what happened. I was bum out I wasn't there. But it happened early morning.
Those karma stories are a bit sad. I wonder if there's anything a person can do to repent for their past lives' actions?
i was reading some of these stories about funeral homes..
well last year while me and my sister was attending one of my great grandmother's funeral..i needed to go use the restroom..my sis told me she would wait in the hallway while i do my business..i went into the bathroom only to find it was only me in there..i was kind of scare but i shrug it off and try to tinkle as quick as i can..then i hear this "pip-plap" sound..you know the sound of running bare feet on tile floors..and i look under the stall into the stall next to me and i see these two little feet climb onto the toilet and started to just dangle their feet in the air..then it jumped down and went to the corner(my stall was the last one to the corner) and through the stall door(you know how between the stall door and wall there is a gap where u can see through) i see this little girl in a dress, bare footed staring at me through the stall door gap..her hair was loose and kind of messy .she just kept staring at me so i tried to smile (realizing she was human and not a ghost) but it was kind of creepy for her to keep staring at me so i quickly pulled up my pants and ran out the bathroom..i told my sis that there's this really creepy kid who went to the corner wall only to stare at me piss and she didnt have shoes..who would let their kid run around without shoes? so my sis went in and said hi to the kid..LOL.then we left.
ur story would've been better if you said your sister went in there and saw no one, but a little boy. lol.haha lol..that would be a great ending if i was just telling a made up story...LOL
science proves everything eh?
u should've asked toys r us for a refund.
it's been awhile since i've shared some stories. here are a couple of mines.I heard about it too..it’s like some weird numbers that is kind of long right? How does the text look like? Does it text u it’s number too or jus blank text?
i don't know if you guys got that one text about don't answer a phone call from laos or whatever? it's been going around since last week or something. well, anyway, one of my niece's SIL recieved a text msg like that. well, her hubby saw it and he quickly turned it off. the SIL asked her hubby what was it. he just said it was nothing and for her to go sleep. she couldn't go back to sleep so she just laid there with the lights dimmed low. because her hubby was going back to sleep, she didn't want to bother him. she was looking for comfort so she stared at one of her stuff animals. for some reason, that stuff animal gives her comfort. well, that night, it didn't. the more she kept looking at it, the more it started to get a little freaky. she got scared and turned away from it. just a few minutes after that, the room got cold and she felt a prescence in the room. all of a sudden, whatever that was in the room just sat on her. She was struggling very hard and eventually, it got off of her but didn't quite leave the room. She woke up her husband and told him to put his feet next to her incase that thing came back. instead of doing what she asked, he got into an argument with her. mad at each other, they slept apart from each other. as they both continued to lay there, her hubby started to tell her how uncomfortable the room was getting. they didn't know what was the cause of it but the SIL realized that everything started happneing right after they recieved the text msg. She asked what was in the text msg. He finally told her about the text. She thought that since it was a "chain letter" they should send it out. they did, of course, and after they sent it, they felt the room brighter and more safe.
one of my friend's told me about that curse. she said that it happened about two years ago and that it is true. people have claimed that it has taken a few lives and it's targeting more towards GVP because he wantted to overthrow laos. i don'tknow if it's actually true but she claims it! so beware!!!!!!
i got the text too but i deleted it.
i was reading one about dreams and it reminded me of myy mama..LOL
my mom would always dream about us kids..everytim e it's a bad one she would call us up and tell us to be careful driving or w.e...one time during my pregnancy she called me while i was cutting meat to make lunch and the first thing she said when i picked up was " are u okay?" and i was like "uh..yea mom..why are u asking?" and then she said " be careful of ur fingers and if you're using a knife be aware of what you're doing" and i was like (holding the knife still coz iwas in the middle of cooking/cutting meant) "uh..okay, but why do you say this?" and she was like " i had a bad dream..be careful" then click..hmmm..m other is always dreaming about stuff and warning us..i love her for that..LOL
I have a uncle that just passed two years back, who's a shaman. When he was at his prime than, he likes telling me stories about his encounters and experiences with the paranormal almost when ever we get together, and I enjoy listening to them. One base on the topic of ghost sitting on people at night. He said to me that those are actually horny stranger ghost and they rape anybody that they like, so we're the victims. He also said to me that those things are afraid of dogs, so if it ever happened to anyone, just put a stuff toy dog near your pillow.ohhhh that explains why i dont get sit on anymore my dog sleeps in the bedroom with us now(my dog sleeps under my bed). well this one evening the ghost sat on me. right when it sat on me my dog started barking from the hallway. i could hear her bark but i couldnt move breath nor scream for help from my husband. finally he woke up to my dog's barking and looked over to me to see if she had woken me up from her barks. he said my eyes were wide open like i was in terror. at that time when he saw me in terror it had got off of me already.
Hmong people have their own versions of Ouija boards.
Its VERY hush hush and rarely done.
I saw it once when I was little and the shaman made certain marks in the dirt then waved this bucket around and asked the spirits for clues and stuff to identify a murderer. Turns out, the spirits were right on :X
Scary stuff but just ask your elders.
But from what I heard, you are supposed to protect yourself when you do any supernatural stuff like astral projection, meditation, etc.
I just ask my spirits and God to watch over me 'cus I'm too lazy to remember the process.
since the death of my mother inalw, i haven't been able to come in here to read these stories but it's so tempting! only cause i know i'll scare the bejeezus outta myself since hub works 3rd shift and i sleep alone with my 2kids :o :o :o :owhy is it scary to come in read the stories? did something scary happened during the death of ur MIL?
plea for forgiveness from god? i dont know. ::) then god forgives you...right?sadly i dont think that will stop you from goin to hell..LOL..doi n bad things never leads to good things..beside s..we should love and protect our elders..not hurt them..i love my granny dearly...besid es..im always her ride to go places..LOL..n ever say no to granny. :)
i'm surprised the granny hadn't come back to haunt that family.who knows..they moved away right after the funeral though.
Recently I have a cousin(17) that came from Laos to marry this old ass women(38), right, with like 5 kids of her own. Anyhow... the marriage didn't go too well, so he moved in with my parents and they kicked my brother out so that he can sleep in my brother's room and my brother on the couch. Once everything settle down with the divorce, he left to MN and has been there since so my brother moved his stuff back into his room and the first night, he said that he has a dream about his ex-girlfriend and she keeps wanting him to go with her. He kept telling her that he's done with her and doesn't want her anymore. The night after that he felt something crawling into bed with him and that night he had a "scissor lock" experience. My brother said that every night she would come and sit next to him. She would try to hold his hand and take him with her or she would just sit there and watch him. Many weeks and nights passed and he finally told my parents of what's happening. Every night he didn't want to sleep on his bed anymore and wanted to go back to the couch. My parents took him to my Uncle's home and had my uncle check it out. Once that was done, my uncle, not knowing the prior sleeping arrangements, said that my brother is in someone else's spot. That there was someone who has caught sight of the ghost and it has been haunting him, but the ghost found my brother in his spot so now it's haunting my brother. My uncle said that my brother has 2 options. Option 1 was to take a large blow up doll and dress it up as him with his cloth on it and then go and throw it away somewhere or to have my mom give my brother 3 strands of her hair and he will put magic on it and put it with some strings and tie it on his wrist. Knowing my brother, he didn't want anyone to catch on to this ghost as he did so he had my uncle do magic on my mom's hair and since he has not seen anything.
What's bad was I just go back from visiting my parents this weekend and that's where I slept. In that room on my brother's bed.
Did anything happen to you?
I was too knocked out to notice if anything funky happened or not. Cause on Friday... I spend my who day on PH then left work and drove to Cali so I was super exhausted. I only has like 1 hr of sleep before driving 6.5 hours to Fresno.
Damn! where do you live to be driving 6.5 hrs to flessino?
Recently I have a cousin(17) that came from Laos to marry this old ass women(38), right, with like 5 kids of her own. Anyhow... the marriage didn't go too well, so he moved in with my parents and they kicked my brother out so that he can sleep in my brother's room and my brother on the couch. Once everything settle down with the divorce, he left to MN and has been there since so my brother moved his stuff back into his room and the first night, he said that he has a dream about his ex-girlfriend and she keeps wanting him to go with her. He kept telling her that he's done with her and doesn't want her anymore. The night after that he felt something crawling into bed with him and that night he had a "scissor lock" experience. My brother said that every night she would come and sit next to him. She would try to hold his hand and take him with her or she would just sit there and watch him. Many weeks and nights passed and he finally told my parents of what's happening. Every night he didn't want to sleep on his bed anymore and wanted to go back to the couch. My parents took him to my Uncle's home and had my uncle check it out. Once that was done, my uncle, not knowing the prior sleeping arrangements, said that my brother is in someone else's spot. That there was someone who has caught sight of the ghost and it has been haunting him, but the ghost found my brother in his spot so now it's haunting my brother. My uncle said that my brother has 2 options. Option 1 was to take a large blow up doll and dress it up as him with his cloth on it and then go and throw it away somewhere or to have my mom give my brother 3 strands of her hair and he will put magic on it and put it with some strings and tie it on his wrist. Knowing my brother, he didn't want anyone to catch on to this ghost as he did so he had my uncle do magic on my mom's hair and since he has not seen anything.
What's bad was I just go back from visiting my parents this weekend and that's where I slept. In that room on my brother's bed.
my counsin said that if you startle a ghost, you can make that ghost sick and die. it goes both ways for ghosts and people.
i guess if you startled a ghost, it'd have to hire someone to do jingle bells to call back it's spirit.
i guess if you startled a ghost, it'd have to hire someone to do jingle bells to call back it's spirit.
;D ;D where have you been, Genuinely??? haven't seen you in a minute.
Weird. I'm sure I heard about a ghost story where ghosts kidnapped a shaman to do jingle bells. I believe the shaman was compensated too. I just can't remember the storyline.
Hey when I was a kid my Aunt brought some poj ntxooj fur to our house. She lived in Yuba City at the time. She said that's where it happened. That thing kept coming through a cracked window to visit these hmong people's sick son. One night the Dad waited with a gun and shot it. It had a long snout with small sharp teeth. The fur was very soft. Ever heard of this story? It was like 15 years ago LOLIt has to be the chubracabras.
The other day my sister,the baby, and i were in my little bro's room..i was talking to her as she was myspacing (LOL) when our little cousing calvin came into the room looking for his older bro(richie)..he kept asking us where did we hide richie but we kind of ignore him (you know how annoying it is when kids bug you with quest.) but he kept calling his brother's name and so i got fed up and said, "what are you doing calvin?" he said, "where's richie? i saw him come in here and he was yelling my name." so i look him straight in the eye and said,"you saw him come in here? and called your name?" he answered "yea" so i told him "look, richie didnt come in here, and if he called your name we would've heard since we've been here the whole time." still, he didnt believe me so he went to go look under the bed calling out his brother's name, i guess his brother heard him from the living room and finally yelled for calvin to stop calling him..that's when calvin turned around,giving me this puzzled look and said "oh..." so i told him "see, i told u richie didnt come in here" so he ran out of the room, trying to pretend the whole incident didnt happpen..lol
he knew you've been posting on this thread, and he's playing a trick on you... ;Dha!LOL
It has to be the chubracabras.
1. good parent.hey thers nothing wrong with carrying two or more guns. My husband has more than 3 hand guns and 1shot gun 1 sks 1 fab10 and another one that he's currently building. It doesn't hurt hurt to have a few guns just in case there's a zombie invasion.
2. you talk about noise, then attic, then computer. this isn't scary. just plain dumb. might as well add "BOO!" at the end.
3. your hub carries TWO guns? LOL
hey thers nothing wrong with carrying two or more guns. My husband has more than 3 hand guns and 1shot gun 1 sks 1 fab10 and another one that he's currently building. It doesn't hurt hurt to have a few guns just in case there's a zombie invasion.
lol... I agree with you. My ex and I have 3 guns. we had a glock 19, a 12 guage shot gun, and 1 sks.
It has to be the chubracabras.
chubracabras are hairless blood sucking dogs.you could of just played along lol......
you could of just played along lol......
haha nice story.Ok, I ain't scared of the dark, but this one kinda freaked me out
Okay so yes I have the sixth sense, and yes I have a choice if I wish to be a shaman or not but no I do not want to be one and no I don't have to be one. And yes I still have the sixth sense regardless if I choose to be one or not. I shouldn't call it "the sixth sense" but rather "a sixth sense." Okay let me share my little short story. I was sleeping over at an elder's house in the basement when I felt as though someone was staring at me. You know how we're sleeping and if someone stands close to us we kinda feel their presence? or maybe it's just me. So yeah I open my eyes and I don't see anything, and I know I can't see spirits so I was like hmm that's odd no one's there. But I felt very uncomfortable and knew that whatever it was, it wasn't happy that I was there. So I ran upstairs and slept in the living room.
The next morning I woke up and asked my mom if she knew anything about the home. I told her I swear I felt some kind of spiritual presence, something was definitely there, and I felt cold and afraid. She later asked around and learned that the elder's wife died in his home, in the basement. That was the one experience of many I confirmed I had a sixth sense.
It is true what they said!, beauty kills!. Just kidding, it is actually more safer having guns than not having them. Right juxwendy?, it's better to have it and not need it than need it and not have it :P.
dang all you ppls with guns! LOL..i wouldnt let my hubb buy a realllll gun, so i bought him a air gun/BB hand gun..i got him the one with the CO2 and got the pointed pellets..so if a crazy person tries to break in, he can shoot the gun and hurt the man but not kill him..LOL
It is true what they said!, beauty kills!. Just kidding, it is actually more safer having guns than not having them. Right juxwendy?, it's better to have it and not need it than need it and not have it :P.
dang all you ppls with guns! LOL..i wouldnt let my hubb buy a realllll gun, so i bought him a air gun/BB hand gun..i got him the one with the CO2 and got the pointed pellets..so if a crazy person tries to break in, he can shoot the gun and hurt the man but not kill him..LOL
lol... well when you don't have kids and live alone... then there are reasons.
Lately... I've been feeling uncomfortable staying at my apartment and I've live there for almost a year now, my husband only moved in with me since Oct and Ive been on my own before him, so I dont quite understand why. I think that I might of bumped into a spirit or something but a few weeks ago I was watching a movie and just surfing the net when all of a suddenly, my heart started pounding really fast and the hair on my arms was rising with goose bumps. I kept telling myself that it was nothing and Im just scaring myself, but I can feel a something standing in the hall way watching me. Watching my every move. I woke my husband up and he got upset with me because he was really tired from work and he fell asleep again. My heart started again pounding harder and faster. I can feel it get closer and closer and it started to get cold in the room. I kept waking up my husband and each time I did it would stop for a while.
I finally grab my husbands arm and said, GET UP HUNNIE, SERIOUSLY.
HUSBAND: What do you want baby? Dont you know Im tired?
ME: Yes, hunnie, I know that youre TIRED, but I NEED YOURE A$$ TO GET UP NOW
Husband: Why?
ME: Because you just do okay, we need to leave.
Husband: Why? Fine, just go me 5 more min.
ME: No, we need to leave now
So he finally got up and we left. Of course, we argued about it, but I couldnt even find myself to tell him until we left the parking lot and was on the main road as to what I was experiencing. Ive since then went to my uncle, in Fresno, and hes tied a string on my wrist for me and I havent had any more encounters with anything until this past Friday, 02/26/10. I was once more sitting and watching some Hmong movie and my husband was washing the dishing when suddenly I felt and heard a loud gasp of air to my left ear. I knew that it couldnt be a husband because he was in the kitchen and I was in the bedroom. Anyhow, I still yelled out, Baby... whats wrong? I only asked because it was breathing like it was mad; it was the air intake that you do when youre stressed or mad. He was like, Nothing. So then I started to feel the same feeling again and I ran to my husband and I was like, Baby We need to go out for a while. He didnt understand, so he kept asking me why it started to bug me so I start to get upset at him and we argue for a bit then he finally left with me. On the way, I started crying because he couldnt understand me. I felt as if he thought I was lying. URGH men are such a-holes. I told him that hes my other half and I shouldnt have to spell everything out. He knew that I was scared and yet he didnt want to leave because of his own wants and needs. OMG! Get over it. Im scared out of my wits and hes gonna stay. Anyhow its been quite for a while now because Im knocking out before my husband now and everything has toned down. Dont know whats going to happen next, but Ill keep you guys posted.
reading too much of these ghost stories got to you ;D
here other one
this happen to me, it is not a ghost encounter but still scary as duck. I was at one of my uncle house, my uncle house have a really long hallway with no light and the bathroom was at the end of the hallway, also my uncle mom (really old because my uncle was 64 years old already) is still living with him. My uncle mom, which is my grandma that i have never saw before, is blind and she can't stand up straight so she is always in a bowing position and she have really long hair. Ok so i have to go use the restroom and as i was walking through that dark hallway and at the entry of the bathroom looking inside the bathroom (the bathroom light is off and i can only see by the light coming from the window in the back of the bathroom) I saw my grandmother in traditional hmong clothing, bowing down with her hairs touching the ground, and her hand was stretching out forward to me. I got so ducking scare that i just ran outside and went straight home without even saying anything to my uncle. Very creepy, but sad thing about this story is that she passed away a year after that event.
It sounds as if your place is haunted. You might want to move, cleanse your living space or get a dog. :)
My cousin's MIL recently passed away this summer. The day she passed away my cousin and her husband were at work and her MIL was babysitting their 7 month old daughter.
Her MIL had been very ill for the last year or so and they knew that her time was fading fast. My cousin came home from work and found her MIL lying on the sofa with one arm pinning the baby to the sofa so the baby wouldn't fall off. She tried to wake her MIL but the MIL was unconscious. They got her MIL to the hospital but she never gain conscious and died around midnight that same night.
I was babysitting my cousin's baby while my cousin was at the hospital. I remember putting the baby in bed and was watching a late night movie with my younger brothers - since the parents were also at the hospital.
Around midnight my brother (9 years old) went to the bathroom and passed the baby's room. I told him to check on the baby when he came back. After he finished using the bathroom he checked in on the baby and ran into the living room - he was scared and I asked him what happen.
He told me that when he went in he saw someone in the room sitting on the bed and stroking the baby's head. I went and check but there was no one and the baby was sleeping.
Around 1 a.m. my parents called to tell me my cousin's MIL had passed away around midnight. I knew then that her MIL was just coming by to say one last goodbye to the only grandchild she had.
here other one
this happen to me, it is not a ghost encounter but still scary as duck. I was at one of my uncle house, my uncle house have a really long hallway with no light and the bathroom was at the end of the hallway, also my uncle mom (really old because my uncle was 64 years old already) is still living with him. My uncle mom, which is my grandma that i have never saw before, is blind and she can't stand up straight so she is always in a bowing position and she have really long hair. Ok so i have to go use the restroom and as i was walking through that dark hallway and at the entry of the bathroom looking inside the bathroom (the bathroom light is off and i can only see by the light coming from the window in the back of the bathroom) I saw my grandmother in traditional hmong clothing, bowing down with her hairs touching the ground, and her hand was stretching out forward to me. I got so ducking scare that i just ran outside and went straight home without even saying anything to my uncle. Very creepy, but sad thing about this story is that she passed away a year after that event.
My cousin's MIL recently passed away this summer. The day she passed away my cousin and her husband were at work and her MIL was babysitting their 7 month old daughter.
Her MIL had been very ill for the last year or so and they knew that her time was fading fast. My cousin came home from work and found her MIL lying on the sofa with one arm pinning the baby to the sofa so the baby wouldn't fall off. She tried to wake her MIL but the MIL was unconscious. They got her MIL to the hospital but she never gain conscious and died around midnight that same night.
I was babysitting my cousin's baby while my cousin was at the hospital. I remember putting the baby in bed and was watching a late night movie with my younger brothers - since the parents were also at the hospital.
Around midnight my brother (9 years old) went to the bathroom and passed the baby's room. I told him to check on the baby when he came back. After he finished using the bathroom he checked in on the baby and ran into the living room - he was scared and I asked him what happen.
He told me that when he went in he saw someone in the room sitting on the bed and stroking the baby's head. I went and check but there was no one and the baby was sleeping.
Around 1 a.m. my parents called to tell me my cousin's MIL had passed away around midnight. I knew then that her MIL was just coming by to say one last goodbye to the only grandchild she had.
How selfish and dumb can someone be to have an elderly ill person babysit an infant? ::) This story is not scary at all, just annoying. ::)
omg!!! you got me hooked!lol still busy
lol still busyomg!! hurry i want to read the rest.
Back in my younger years in high school I had 2 jobs to help my parents with bills (cause we have a big family) and was trying to juggle with school. I had just came back from my second job that morning and didn't want to be bothered with my younger siblings getting ready for school so I decided to crash downstairs in the spare bedroom in the basement until after lunch and head out to school. I think it was probably 10am and I can hear my mom upstairs in the kitchen making lunchand can smell the food for her and my dad. I heard her walking up and down the stairs since it was right above the room. Then she came in and told me to get up and go to school. I told her not until after 11:30. So she told me not to sleep in too long since I'm a girl and it don't look right. Anyways she left and closed the door behind her and I turned on to my side and I closed my eyes for a few seconds and she yelled out my name at the top of the stairs saying, "why are you sleeping so long, long enough to grow old?" I screamed back to her, "I will, I'll wake at 11:30 gosh leave me alone for an hour. I looked at the clock and a few minutes had just passed by since she was downstairs talking to me. I was still laying on my side and I closed my eyes. Then I heard the door open thinking it was my mom coming to bother me again I turned around but to my astonishment there was no one there and the door was open. So I got up and closed the door. I went back to my old position in bed and as I was laying there again my mom was screaming at the top of the stairs again at me. I didn't answer her this time and just layed there ignoring her. Again I heard the door open again and this time it swung open real fast and hard to where it made a loud bang when it hit the wall. I felt her squeezing my calf going upwards to my thighs. I ignored her and pretended like I was in a deep sleep. Then I felt her hand gliding up to my waist and squeezed my breast. Right then and there I wasn't able to move, scream or breath. I was struggling to regain my sences and it felt like more than 10mins then finally whatever it was that violated me left. I got up and took off out of the room, up the stairs in search of my parents but they were no where to be seen. First I looked in the kitchen there was no food. Usually she'll save me some in a bowl with a plate covering it but it looked as if no one was in the kitchen making food earlier. Then I looked outside in the drive way and my mom's car was still out there. So I went to look for her in her garden in the back yard and its about 150 feet away from our house. Sure enough. Both my parents were out there. I asked my mom how long she's been out there and she said that the both of them been out there since they came back from sending my siblings to school which was 8am.
Till this day when I visit her I never go downstairs alone. There's a true story behind this entity that violated me. If I'm still up I'll tell the story.
lol i wish that it was them that played an amazing trick on me. i wouldnt be so scared of going down the basement by myself.
You're parents' played an amazing trick on you.
Following back to my experience, a few years before that incident occured, my bother and sil with their 6 children had moved in with us from wi. She was sick and acting crazy. We didn't know what was wrong with her. Before they moved in with us she would tell us that when our brother had left to work a very handsome man would come and lay with her in bed and he would make love to her passionatly. She said that this would happen everyday. One day she told my brother she was leaving him for this guy. So my brother asked her when and she said when she's ready . She never told him when. So he got curious and one day decided to wait across the street to see who was this guy that had his wife's love. He waited not long until she opened the door. It looked like she was talking to someone but there was no one there. And then she closed the door. After that he got more curious and decided to go in the house. He snucked in the house quitely and walked softly to the bedroom door. He can hear laughing and talking but it was only his wife's voice. He then didn't hear anything for a few seconds then he heard moaning like she was making love to another man in his bedroom. He swung opened the door and found that she was masterbating with a large black dildo........l ol just kidding....... .I had to put a comic in there. Anyway he swung open the door and saw that she was completely naked on her knees with her legs spread apart like she was riding someone. She fell forward and picked up the blanket to cover her self. My brother asked her what she was doing alone in the bedroom like that. Her eyes looked at him and back to the bed like don't you see him? You caught me sleeping with another man in our bed. She looked confused. Then she got out of bed and the both of them ran out the bedroom. My brother asked her again what she was doing and she said said that she's been having an affair with this guy for 2 years now. And my brother said who? Who's the guy? I didn't see no guy in the bedroom. She kept pointing to the bed like he was still there. She went in there and came out like she was holding someones hand and introduced him to my brother. But there was no one there. My brother got scared so that's why they moved in with us and lived downstairs in the spare bedroom we have in the basment. He said that before he caught her doing it with the ghost he noticed that she was getting sicker and pail by the day. And that day he caught her doing that in the bedroom she looked different. Like she wasn't. Sick and that she was somehow transformed into something he couldn't explain to us. Anyway after they moved in with us strange things started to happen in the house. I'll tell more tomorrow after work.
I thought that was cute too. lols ;Dlol i had to put a comic in there since it was really scary. it was more for the people that might be reading late at night. :) ;)
So when your sil told you guys she'd been sleeping with another man for two years, you guys weren't upset at all? ;D Your brother seemed so calm about it?yeah he was upset but there was nothing he can to stop her if she wanted to leave.
lol i had to put a comic in there since it was really scary. it was more for the people that might be reading late at night. :) ;)
Omg... lmao, anywho I think as far as that whole anger being built up is from the psychological and emotional tension of yourself, not necessarily any supernatural forces, but that's what happens when lots of different house holds live under one roof, and it will never get any better if no one sits down and resolve the problem from beginning to end.i get what you're saying. no i dont think its that. we all are grown up since then and we all have our own places and live in different states. my mother and 2 sisters are the only ones living there now. and the rest have their own place or is living with my dad in wi. believe me when i think about visiting my family im so happy and cant wait to see them. but when we all come together in the house even though theres no one or nothing bothering me i get this anger that builds up inside me that i just want to be mean and i cant seem to control it. lol its like the hulk. not only do i feel this way my husand hates to stay at my mom's cause he says that he feels really uncomfortable there like someone is staring him down and he cant breath cause of the heavyness in the air. my husband is shaman and he can i guess sense these things. thats what he told me. but i understand what you're saying girl.
good way to give everybody wet dreams instead of nightmaresthat's a good thing right? Instead of being scared and notin the mood now you're hot and wired up for intercourse but that belongs in the mature section sooooo........ meet you in there lol j/k.
yah... i still got spooked... I read it this morning... I was still in my bed, but I grabbed my phone and came in this thread... I started getting the creep. What a great way to get my ass out of bed! ;)lol is it that scary? Enough to get you spooked and out of bed even in the day time? Lol well it can happen anytime and anywhere. It can be standing behind you looking over your shoulder right this minute while your reading my post right now. Muahahahaha don't turn around and look you might see a bodiles head with two pitch black eyes staring right back at you. Yeah I know I'm evil. You opened the door for me and I had to take the opportunity to walk in. Lol
Hey everyone. I like to share my ghost stories. Well, one night i was sleeping and had a dream that this guy came and swept me off my feet while riding a horse. He took me to some place up in the mountains and there he told me that he loved me and wanted to marry me. We then started to make love. All of a sudden i was awakened by the sound of my alarm. I opened my eyes and saw this big black shadow pinned me down for a few seconds and i couldn't move or scream. Finally, it stopped. I went back to bed and for the second time i felt it coming back for more, but this time it was slowly climbing onto the bed. I forced myself up and walked away. I told my mom later that day and she said it was nothing to worry about.
PARENTS ALWAYS SAY THAT IT'S NOTHING AND NOT TO WORRY ABOUT IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
W.W.J.D.? . . . What Will Juxwendy Do? if she was a parent.lol good one
hey thers nothing wrong with carrying two or more guns. My husband has more than 3 hand guns and 1shot gun 1 sks 1 fab10 and another one that he's currently building. It doesn't hurt hurt to have a few guns just in case there's a zombie invasion.
W.W.J.D.? . . . What Will Juxwendy Do? if she was a parent.
bossymum thats a crazy a$$ dreami know...i think it was that ghost that was moving at the back of my car...and trying to get in with me so he called me..my god...his voice gaved me the chills just thinking about it..
my friend told me this story. he works the night shift as a security gaurd at some old courthouse. rumor has it that the old courthouse was haunted. my friend wasn't scared though, he was 6'3" and an ex marine. that guy was one of the toughest guys i knew. one late night while making his rounds, his extra cheesy bean burito wanted to come back out. he decided to go take a crap at the nearest restroom. however, this restroom happened to be in a secluded corner in the basement/ground floor of the building. he went in, tried switching on the old light switch, but it didn't work. he was like eff. but he had his flashlight and an ex marine like him wasn't gonna let something like darkness scare him. he kicked open the bathroom stall unzipped his pants and started crapping away.im surprise she didnt licked his balls too..LOL..jk jk i kidd only..LOL
he heard his poo drop in the bowl, and then his butt crack would feel wet. this happened everytime he felt his poo drop. he figured it was just the toilette bowl water splashing back up. he didn't think much of it. when he was done crapping, he heard giggling. a woman's voice giggling. he asked who was there. no answer. he pointed his flashlight under the stahls and in the cracks of the stahls but saw nothing. he was kind of creeped out but wanted to investigate. as he got some toilette paper to wipe his butt, he noticed that his butt was clean. clean as a whistle. now that couldn't be right. he had diarhea, and a bad one too. and it was a quick shit, no way the poo would've dried up on his ass or would there be nothing to wipe.
but a clean azz was a clean azz. besides he wanted to go investigate that strange giggling. he got up, pulled up his pants. and then turned around to flush the toilette. he looked down and saw woman's bloody face in the toilette bowl laughing and giggling at him. she stuck out her tongue out of the bowl and said mmmm...cheesy bean burrito. he then ran out of the bathroom as fast as he could.
to this day, he still couldn't explain why his azz was so clean.
this sounds made up
im surprise she didnt licked his balls too..LOL..jk jk i kidd only..LOL
A few years back before my uncle passed away he would encountered wierd things like animals. One time he went to the farm and a squirral came and climbed on him and he tried to get it off but it wouldn't let go. After a few minutes the squirral let off and ran off. Then there was an incident with a black cat running inside their house and they chased it out. They would experienced these hmong phenomoms and they did shaman to see what was happening and they found out that our grandpa was coming to get him. My uncle is partially deaf and wears a hearing aid. To understand my uncle, we have to go back into his earlier years as a child. when he was young he would always played in the creek and digged up holes and had fun hunting around for fun. Then one day he went playing in the river and he dug out a hole and something was inside the hole. He was playing with the thing's home and when my uncle came back home he was sick. He then started to go deaf and my grandma asked a shaman to do neeg and they told her he had ruined their home or did something to unpleased the spirits in the area. Then so after the ritual everything went back to normal and my uncle was forbidden to do any of his ADLS. But then one day he went back to his old habits and he became deaf again. All through his life he felt very lonely like noone care about him. He was the youngest and because he was deaf, he felt lonely on the inside. He would tell the aunties that his brothers didn't love him and his mother also. The saddest thing was that in my father's generation they didn't know how to show love. They would always leave him out in some cases because they thought it would be to difficult for him, but in fact he's very good with fixing houses and hand on works. My uncle was married and had two kids but yet he still felt a lone. Through out the years, my uncle was left alone and was never asked to go hunting or fishing with my dad and uncles. I knew deep down inside how lonely his world was even though he had a family, a house, two cars and a boat. Last but not least he had us. Through out my teenage years, my uncle and me, we were bonnie and cylyde. We went fishing together and hunting together because noone had invited him so we would alway hang out together. I remembered one time i wanted to go to july 4 and so he took me upthere with his family and there is nothing i can't say or do to ever thank him enough. He is the greatest uncle and his wife is the greatest aunty ever because they would always take me out so many times. I would always babysite their kids while talking on the phone with some girls, but anyways his kids love me so much they cut their hair to be like mine. His family cherished me so much and i love them so much but there was nothing i can do to save them or help my uncle's lonely heart. The night before he passed away, he told his aunts that noone loves him and he cried. I always knew how he felt and the pressure to be useful in the community. My grandma never really love her youngest son because her herself was also lost in her game of choosing favorites. She was supposedly living with my uncle but she had her stuff there but always lived with my second uncle. She love my ucle like a son but not as much as her second son. My second uncle is a greedy shit uncle who doesn't not love my grandma but uses her for her money and yet my gradma is also a greedy person who is fitted for my greedy uncle. Sadly to say on the night my uncle cried out his tears to my aunties i went overthere to fixed my uncle's email so he can chat on the pc for fun. I played with my little two cousin and we play super mario in the living room. Then we went back into my uncle' pc room and my little cousin climbed up the dressing. I asked him if he would like to sleep over but then my vision was like a dream. It was blurring when i think of it. My little cousin didn't want to sleep over so then i spent time on the pc with my uncle nnot knowing it would be their last. I came home and stay up late knowing everything will be alright. Then 4 in the morning i was waken to be notify that my uncle's house caught on fire. We all cried our tears out. The saddest nthing was that their whole family passed away at such a early age.
There were signs of disaeters waiting to happen and plus their house was quite creepy. Some say that they could heard foot stpes in the attic but not sure if it is true though. After a year or so my grandma then started to cried for them and said things like he care and love them very much, but it was too late. She should had love them when they were alive and not waited for them to died to have tears. She went insane and started asking them to come eat foods that she set off outside of my uncle's home. And so one day a little girl living downstair of them who has the power to see ghosts told my grandma that she should stop because she daw my dead uncle's family came to eat the food. And so my grandma got scarede and she stooped and up till this year she was so afraid to be by herself. My grandma is a strong lady. When people left Vi Nai to come to america, she would walk through deserted towns to get water and she wasn't scared. But now she was so afraid. A sadnote is that in this world some people do not know what they have until it is gone forever. We all love my uncle's family very much but for him he felt something different. In my uncle's shoe i would felt the same thing too and after all these experience we the young have changed. Sometimes, maybe for just 1day go spend time with your nloved ones because you will never know when they are gpoing to pass away. There is an old saying. Known how to live today, but never know what's gonna happen tommorow. I hope we all will tell their mothers, fathers and family that bwe love them before we nevergot the chance to say good-bye.
Enelia's stories have been the best so far. Gives me the creeps!
bossymum - please don't post in here anymore. No one wants to read your 50 million bs made up stories.
you seem to have so many stories....... ....... but they all read whack!
go post your stories in the creative writing section
that story was on the verge of being sexual. so many innuendos. cell phone flashes, heavy breathing, loud windows BANGING, under the blanket, doggy style, crying and moaning...
Any stories from thailand or laos?my mom told us this story a few times when we were younger as we were growing up time after time cause my older brother annd younger sisters and us would go out to the woods to build our club house........
my mom told us this story a few times when we were younger as we were growing up time after time cause my older brother annd younger sisters and us would go out to the woods to build our club house........FREAKY
When she was 8yrs old back in thailand her younger brothers and sisters had build a little hut with small tree trunks and leaves they would play all day until late in the evening. They would play house making mud pies and whatso for a few days.........
One morning when she thought she go alone and make a special extention to the play house to suprise her siblings she saw something sitting on top of the roof. As she walked closer she saw a little girl dangling her feet off the side of the roof and getting up and jumping on the roof to cave it in. She thought it was one of the village girls messing up their house. She yelled out, "What are you doing, you're messing up our house stop it". The little girl looked up at her smiled and disappeared.
can muthaf*ckers PLEASE use paragraphs so it's easier on the eyes
i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read.
see wtf i mean?
that story was on the verge of being sexual. so many innuendos. cell phone flashes, heavy breathing, loud windows BANGING, under the blanket, doggy style, crying and moaning...HAHAHA IT DID SOUND LIKE THAT HUH, REMOVE NEPHEW N INSERT S/O AND ITS A HORROR/PORN SCENE IN THE MAKING LOL
Ok, so here I was at work ...suddenly the phone rang and it was the home #. I thought to myself, no one's home so who could be calling me? I picked up and said, "Hello...."...all was quiet...no sound......I said, "Helloo..again. .." and a family member said, "Did you know where I left my cell phone..." ;D ;D ;D
Whew...all these ghost stories...can really stir the imaginations heeheh....
my mom told us this story a few times when we were younger as we were growing up time after time cause my older brother annd younger sisters and us would go out to the woods to build our club house........
When she was 8yrs old back in thailand her younger brothers and sisters had build a little hut with small tree trunks and leaves they would play all day until late in the evening. They would play house making mud pies and whatso for a few days.........
One morning when she thought she go alone and make a special extention to the play house to suprise her siblings she saw something sitting on top of the roof. As she walked closer she saw a little girl dangling her feet off the side of the roof and getting up and jumping on the roof to cave it in. She thought it was one of the village girls messing up their house. She yelled out, "What are you doing, you're messing up our house stop it". The little girl looked up at her smiled and disappeared.
bossymum - please don't post in here anymore. No one wants to read your 50 million bs made up stories.It's okay if you dislike what i write. the solution is easy, DON'T READ IT, SKIP IT TO THE NEXT STORY. and as an FYI, my stories are not made up, even if it does seem boring to some people. And i seem to have so many stories? dont we all? LOL.
you seem to have so many stories....... ....... but they all read whack!
go post your stories in the creative writing section
It's okay if you dislike what i write. the solution is easy, DON'T READ IT, SKIP IT TO THE NEXT STORY. and as an FYI, my stories are not made up, even if it does seem boring to some people. And i seem to have so many stories? dont we all? LOL.
LOL! ;D your story doesn't count! ;D
Here's my encounter with the paranormal.
One day, I was studying at the Fresno State Library (it was the time where they were renovating the building into its current state today and part of the building was blocked off). I was in one of the halls in a cubicle studying when I decided to use the restroom. The studying cubicle was on the second floor near the elevators. The restrooms were located around the elevators. I went to use the restroom and washed my hands. Since I was the only one in the restroom, I decided to take a picture of me using my phone. (I always carry my phone in my front right pocket on my pants.) I held up my phone camera and took a picture of my reflection using the mirror in the restroom. Then I went back to studying at my cubicle. Since I was bored, I looked at the picture I took and OMG...I saw a white outline of a BIG skull in the picture next to me!!! This freaked me out!!! Ever since then, I'm afraid to use the restrooms by the elevators. I'll post up the picture in here when I have time.
-Being a science major I tried to find an explanation about the skull image. The next time I went into the same restroom, I looked at where the skull reflections was and deduced that it was just probably the glare from the things on the wall. ;D ;D ;D But man, it was freaky!!!
you're one of those vain girls we see on fb and myspace, who can't back it up but still tries right? lol.
post pic
lies!! I want to see it NOW!!! ;)
omg that's crazy.. the baby story.. it's sad but scary at the same time.. i have touch a dead person's face.. it's cold like you siad.. but it sad too.
That's scary. I wonder why the first girl killed herself before.that is scary.. i wonder that too. was she sad?
Anyone from Stockton should know or be familiar with this story. It happened a few years ago or could be longer...but a girl hung herself and left behind her baby who was probably a year old, if not, younger at the time. After her death, her mom took care of her baby and there were times the baby was sleeping in the room while the mom was out in the living room and the baby would cry, but by the time she gets to the room, the baby had stopped cyring. So one time when the baby cried, the mom decided to look inside the room...she slowly opened the door and peeked inside and saw that her daughter was sitting next to the baby. So she figured that's probably why the baby stops crying everytime she gets to the door.
Not sure why she had commited suicide, but not too long after she hung herself, her cousin also commited suicide, too. Funny thing is that we all knew each other...we were neighbors at one point, me and the girl that died. her cousin didn't live in the area, but used to come to her house because their dads are brothers.
The story I heard might be slightly different from the ones that were told to others. The cousin who also commited suicide was a guy and from what I was told, they said that he didn't like his lifestyle and that was the reason why he hung himself. But during his funeral, people said that the girl who initially hung herself had a younger sister who tried to overdose herself. Luckily, the family took her to the hospital in time and the doctors were able to save her. The family asked her why she overdosed herself...she said that she didn't want to take her own life, but her older sister made her do it, meaning the sister that had already died.
Anyhow, when the guy cousin hung himself...the week before his funeral, people came to the house and some were out in the garage playing card games and what not when they heard his voice yelling hysterically saying that he didn't want to die, but she made him do it. Everyone looked around dumbfoundedly, trying to figure out who, what, and where that voice came from. When all the sudden, one person ran into the house then everyone started running for the door.
I'm not sure if anyone else in the immediate family have died after him, but soon after the deaths of these two people, both families moved out. Another hmong family moved into one of the houses and their daughter also hung herself in the closet. This family had just came here from Thailand and knew nothing about the house or the previous tenants and suicides. It wasn't until their daughter also commited suicide, too, that they were finally being told about the two deaths that had happened before they moved into the house.
That's scary. I wonder why the first girl killed herself before.
This reminds me of a story my grandma told us while I was pregnant..
She said there was this one lady who wanted to have children soo bad but couldnât. her husband and her did everything to help her conceived like drinking those herbs drinks,medicine,the stomach rub..etc..but nothing worked..so one day they went to go see a shaman and ask the shaman to look why they couldnât bear any children..as the shaman looked he noticed the wife had done something bad when she was a kid and asked the wife what did she do..she say she remember when she was a kid and she was watching a chicken lay an egg..as the egg was coming out, she reached out and pushed the egg backup the chickensâ butt..and the chicken then die..so the shaman said because she was cruel to the animal she was cursed to not have any children..so thatâs why you shouldnât do mean things to animals..
can muthaf*ckers PLEASE use paragraphs so it's easier on the eyes
i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read. i hate dumb stupid illiterate hmong people who type a whole story without a break because it is annoying because it's so busy on the eyes to read. for example like this if I kept typing like this over and over without starting a new line or a new paragraph, the whole sentence just becomes one stupid boring long ass shiz to read and there is no rest for the eyes or brains. people who type stories like this should not reply to this thread in the first place. you piss me off. seriously go back to school and learn english literacy because your creative writing skills already show how uneducated you are. i'm just going to keep typing random nonsense now so you will understand exactly how busy it is on the eyes to read.
see wtf i mean?
NtxheeYeesVaj that is a creepy story, maybe that place will be forever haunted by that girl. so sad, yet scary. it's like, whoever steps in that house, she takes them with her. kind of like the GRUDGE..died with anger and forever will she seek vengence. :o
Well, I heard that people who commit suicide can't reincarnate unless they find someone to replace them. I'm not sure if it's true or not, but that's what the elders usually say.
What page is her story?
Re: Skull-like image in the picturehey thats the mask from scary movie hahahaha
Here is a picture of what I took:
Before (minus heart)...Look at the right column.
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c329/kali_gal/DSC00360-1.jpg)
If you still can't see the skull, I have outlined it for you.
(http://i30.photobucket.com/albums/c329/kali_gal/DSC00360-1-1.jpg)
Maybe my eyes are playing tricks on me? ???
hey thats the mask from scary movie hahahaha
Another event happened to my little sis one night.
Late one nite my little sis was on the laptop(myspacing) in the living room. During this time I used to go out a lot and stay out very late so she would always wait for me to come home (usually ranging from 12am-2am) so she can open the doors for me. Well, that night I wasn’t going to come home so I called her and told her not to wait for me. She was still myspacing when she noticed the coffee machine turned on and started to make coffee. In order to work the machine u need to push the “on†button, so she walks over to the darn thing and noticed that it was on but the plug wasn’t plugged in. She got scared but kept calm, she decided to ignore it and started to walk back to the laptop when the kitchen blinds flew off the window and hit the door leading into the garage. She just took one look at it and went into my bro’s room to stay wit him. I asked her if she was scared when all this happened and she replied that yes she was but she didn’t want to show w.e. it was that she was scare so she just calmly walked away. Wow, my little sis is one brave sucker, I would of jus ran.
;D
Dang that's crazy! LOL I would of ran too.
I find myself a little braver now that I'm married and have two kids. I never want to show them that I'm scared cause it might just make the situation worst if they know that their mommy is scared and might not protect them from whatever.
lifemystery that pic you post scared the freak out of my hubb one time. 2yrs ago i got the same pic sent to me on my phone, i decided to show him to see if he would freak out. He DID! i gave him the fone and told him to oopen the inbox, and right when he did...he yelled "FCUK!" and threw my phone across the room! i was like "wth is wrong with you!?" then he explained that when he was younger, he was playing by himself..when he looked up he saw a similar girl to the one in the pic, peeking at him from the hallway corner in hmong clothes, all bloody and scary.
so that pic still scare the daylight out of him.
Lady Fallin...it was probably a conspiracy between your mom and her SIFU to mess with your uncle and his family. Tell me something, did your mom and her SIFU get paid at the end of the ceremony? lolz
lady_fallin,
how did your cousin die? if you don't mind sharing with us.
lady_fallin,
I totally believed in what you wrote. I also have people who have experienced all of those that you explained. In this world, we come in contact with the death all the time. Sometimes we the living wants to say good-bye to our love one who had passed away without us saying we love or by saying good-bye to them. So sometimes it's the other way around and they are able to come and tell us they love us and say good-bye. It's a sad thing to lose someone who is everything to you, but that is how life is. In this world, a person is only humane when they cried and have experience the sadness when they lose someone special. Noone will know this pain unless you have been hit with it. A sad loss but we will continue to live on.
She was a beautiful young lady... healthy, a bit on the skinny side. But the story goes that one day in the winter time, she was walking to catch the city bus, and slipped on ice. I think she was knocked out for few minutes. After that, weird things started happening to her... she got sick... we took her to the doctor... they said it's ulcer. They tried to cure it...but it was too late... her body was failing... she passed... *sigh.
The ulcer must have been really bad for her to pass from it... Anyways, weeks before she passed, I remember she told us a dream she had... two angels came and wanted her to go with them... I think we should have figured it was her time... but gosh, she was so young... so much to live for. :)
She was a beautiful young lady... healthy, a bit on the skinny side. But the story goes that one day in the winter time, she was walking to catch the city bus, and slipped on ice. I think she was knocked out for few minutes. After that, weird things started happening to her... she got sick... we took her to the doctor... they said it's ulcer. They tried to cure it...but it was too late... her body was failing... she passed... *sigh.
The ulcer must have been really bad for her to pass from it... Anyways, weeks before she passed, I remember she told us a dream she had... two angels came and wanted her to go with them... I think we should have figured it was her time... but gosh, she was so young... so much to live for. :)
yea sounds fake to me. gibberish.it's fake b/c you weren't there..
My mom became a shaman last year...Right after that, she would dream of my cousin who had deceased for about 5 years now... she would cry to my mom and say she's being punished by the "sue ka" (That thing that shamans hang on their wall with the chicken feathers and paper.) She warned my uncle them that their daughter wasn't happy, but they didn't listen. Around that same time, my uncle's kids would experience strange phenomenons around their house. Once, my cousin See was in bed talking on the phone, when all of a sudden she saw a dark figure run by her bed and underneath. She got really scared and ran outside. Her younger brother, Chameng keeps hearing heavy breathing near him when he sleeps. The oldest brother who has a wife and two kids, keeps having bad dreams. The brother's oldest two year old daughter, would get up in the middle of the night and run outside of the bedroom, giggling and playing with someone. FInally, my Uncle got worried and decided to ua neeg for the family.
They decided to invite my mom's sifu to perform the ritual. My mom's sifu asked her to go watch and learn. The thing about my mom is, her dag neeg not only allows her to do the ua neeg stuff, but also allows her to talk to the dead, and sometimes the dead can even talk through her. Well, while her sifu was performing, all of a sudden my mom just closes her eyes, and groans. My sisters and I were there, so we became afraid, and didn't understand what was happening. I asked my mom what was wrong, and she just shook her head, and said she wanted some rest.
Thus, we took her to sleep in See's room. I was worried about my mom, so me and my sister sat on the ground at the foot of the bed where my mom was laying down, and played cards. We were laughing and talking, when all of a sudden my mom wakes up, with eyes closed shut, but tearns streaming down her face. I could feel the atmosphere change... the room was very cold now. Then my mom spoke and said, "Go tell my mom to come here."
At that moment, I knew my mom was no longer here, and whoever was here was most likely my decease cousin. I ran quickly out the room, gathered her family into the room with my mom... My mom (deceased cousin) cried and cried and told my aunty how much she loved her, and how she would always go with her to work, and make sure she comes home safely. She also said that she didn't mean to scare her siblings, but only wanted them to know she love and miss them. Then she turned to her dad and yelled at him, saying its his fault she died, and he better love her mom and siblings... She kept crying, and everyone was becoming afriad, so my mom's sifu stopped her ceremony to try to get my deceased cousin out of my mom.... The sifu finally sent her spirit away... after that, my mom slumped down and passed out for about a good two hours or so...
Ever since then, my mom tries really hard to not let anyone take control of her body anymore... because they say its not good to let the dead do that to the living...
About three weeks ago, my grandfather passed... At the funeral home, my mom's face became pale and she was groaning the way she did at my cousin's house. She walked out of the funeral home... later on she told us that grandpa wanted to speak to us, but she didn't want to let him because everyone would be afraid.
it's a sad story.. few days after my husband past away.. he came to his cousin's wife who use to ua neeg before she got married to tell me and his family something. right before that happen, he turned into a black cat and ran around his car, chase his cousins and brothers around, and also tapped his brother-in-law back. the night after that, he went to his cousin's wife kicking her and jumping on her all night long. finally she came over and told us what he wanted to say. this is what he wanted to say me "i always have loved you. i'm no longer living in this world. It's up to you if you want to stay or go back and live with your parents. if you do stay and take care of my parents, i'm happy and thank you. you still have a longer life to live. move on and start a new life. i will always be there for you. and you know what to expect for me (eat and sleep)." and his last word that i will always remember was "i love you long time."
a month later before i came and visit parents, i woke up in the middle of the night and smelled this bad warm breath near me. i was to tired so i didn't care at all. i told my MIL and my mom, they said it's probably your husband. and my sister trying to scary me. but what i don't get is after i told that to my sister-in-law(my husband sister) she got scared and told me why did i brought it up 'cause just a few days left and i'm leaving. and she also told me to pack his clothes and stuff up before i leave to go and visit my family. is it because she done something wrong? don't know why, but i'm pretty sure she done something she wasn't suppose to do...
Sorry for your loss. How did your husband die? If you don't mind sharing. That must be heartbreaking to have lost a loved one.
my husband got shot by one of the guest that was at his brother's girlfriend birthday party. until this day, i don't understand why it happen? I know that he's in a better place now and he's watching over me so nothing bad can happen.
aww...tears :'(same here.. it would be very hard.
I don't know if I can even live without having my husband next to me.
I found this from another site which gave me the chills
Alright true story here and I saw it with my own eyes... hell, I TOUCHED it..
My grandfather's brother passed away about 7 years ago and we've been visiting his grave every year ever since.
In 2004, his wife remarried to another man and there was a HUGE family dispute. Her children wouldn't let her remarry because they didn't want to betray their father, however the other family said that it was her decision and not that of her children. So after a while, the children gave up and the wife remarried. It was also around the time of the anniversary of her husband's death so my dad and I paid a visit to his grave. My dad opened up a can of soda and placed it on the grave and I placed a few oranges down. We then burned some incense and knelt down and bowed and stuff. But then, all of a sudden, we noticed that the can of soda was BOILING!! No it wasn't fizzing, because I FELT IT WITH MY HANDS and it was hot to the touch. The soda was boiling and it spilled over the grave and some got on the oranges.
My dad cried right there and then. He said this and I remembered it to this day "Thov txhob npau taws rau koj cov me nyuam vim tias niam tij mus yuav luag lwm tus lawm. Koj cov me nyuam tseem yog koj roj koj ntshav, es thov koj tseg kiag koj txoj kev npau taws. Peb yeej hlub koj thiab niam tij kawg, tiam sis nws tsuas yog mus yuav lwm haiv hmoob lawm xwb, es peb thiaj li ua tsis tau dab tsi."
Right after that the soda stopped boiling and me and my dad were just standing there looking at the gravestone. After 2 minutes or so, the creepiest thing happened....
There was no wind, no breeze, absolutely nothing. The can tipped over by itself and 3 oranges rolled off the gravestone. Now the gravestone was perfectly horizontal and wasn't tilted anywhere, so there was no way the oranges could've rolled off by themselves. The soda can that was tipped over spilled more soda over the gravestone as my dad and I just stood there and watched.
And then, it hit me...... the soda spilled everywhere on the grave, except the picture of my uncle which was embedded into the gravestone. I looked at the picture and I could eerily feel his eyes staring straight at me.
We went home and told his children about it. They cried. Yea, it was pretty damn emotional and everything. Then 3 months later the wife died in her sleep.
At the funeral, my dad asked me if I remembered how many oranges I put on the husband's grave. I said that I put about 5 oranges down on his grave. Then my dad asked me if I remembered how many oranges rolled off his grave. I said three. My dad said that the husband came and got the wife, because THREE months after our little encounter, she died...
We had to do hu plig for me and my dad afterwards... I don't think I'll ever forget that in my whole life.
it's fake b/c you weren't there..
some says maybe the ghost girl was jelouse of the other cousin.why would she be jealous?
yea still doesn't explain how it was his fault.well, maybe you should ask the writer. instead of assuming it's FAKE!
I heard over the weekend. One of my cousin's daughter seeing a little girl in blue playing with them or in the same bedroom with them every time she go visit one of her cousin at her age. But the little girl that she go visit never experience seeing the ghost girl in blue when she's home but every time when the other girl go sleep over and play with her cousin she always sees the little girl in blue. She can describe exactly how the little girl looks like.
I’ll share some more when I hear more on this….
went out to dinner this past weekend w/ some of the girls. one of my niece got a phone call from her husband that her 5 yr old son saw a black "thing" w/ red eyes outside in the front yard and it didn't have any arms or legs. she called back to check up on him and no one was able to find him. finally they found him...he had locked himself up in the bathroom, poor thing! the house her little boy was at is somewhat haunted b/c the Hmong people who use to live there are shamans. I've heard of weird things happening there too :o
my husband got shot by one of the guest that was at his brother's girlfriend birthday party. until this day, i don't understand why it happen? I know that he's in a better place now and he's watching over me so nothing bad can happen.
my daughter had a "friend" that always played with her when me and my ex were still married. she just barely learned how to talk but being her mother I understood her every move and every word that she squeezed out.
one evening after work, I felt this weird sensation up my back as I was laying down. my daugter was sleeping in the other room.. right when I felt that weird tingling feeling go up my back I heard my daughter screaming and crying. I was terrified but I couldn't move. my ex was sleeping in the living room.
I was trying to get up. sweating all over and after about a minute of that.. I finally got out of it and ran to my daugter. screaming ad yelling at my ex, I got to the room and there was a cat in the room. I had no clue how it got there but I grabbed my daugter and as I turned around to see where the cat was, it was gone. it just disappeared. I ran to the living with my daughter in my chest. the ex wasn't there, it was like he disappeared too. I called him and he said.." I'm still working. what happened?".. goodness I never stayed alone in that house ever again.
A sad loss. But like Tupac said " Life goes on" need someone to talk because of problems then pm me.
I found this from another site which gave me the chills
Alright true story here and I saw it with my own eyes... hell, I TOUCHED it..
My grandfather's brother passed away about 7 years ago and we've been visiting his grave every year ever since.
In 2004, his wife remarried to another man and there was a HUGE family dispute. Her children wouldn't let her remarry because they didn't want to betray their father, however the other family said that it was her decision and not that of her children. So after a while, the children gave up and the wife remarried. It was also around the time of the anniversary of her husband's death so my dad and I paid a visit to his grave. My dad opened up a can of soda and placed it on the grave and I placed a few oranges down. We then burned some incense and knelt down and bowed and stuff. But then, all of a sudden, we noticed that the can of soda was BOILING!! No it wasn't fizzing, because I FELT IT WITH MY HANDS and it was hot to the touch. The soda was boiling and it spilled over the grave and some got on the oranges.
My dad cried right there and then. He said this and I remembered it to this day "Thov txhob npau taws rau koj cov me nyuam vim tias niam tij mus yuav luag lwm tus lawm. Koj cov me nyuam tseem yog koj roj koj ntshav, es thov koj tseg kiag koj txoj kev npau taws. Peb yeej hlub koj thiab niam tij kawg, tiam sis nws tsuas yog mus yuav lwm haiv hmoob lawm xwb, es peb thiaj li ua tsis tau dab tsi."
Right after that the soda stopped boiling and me and my dad were just standing there looking at the gravestone. After 2 minutes or so, the creepiest thing happened....
There was no wind, no breeze, absolutely nothing. The can tipped over by itself and 3 oranges rolled off the gravestone. Now the gravestone was perfectly horizontal and wasn't tilted anywhere, so there was no way the oranges could've rolled off by themselves. The soda can that was tipped over spilled more soda over the gravestone as my dad and I just stood there and watched.
And then, it hit me...... the soda spilled everywhere on the grave, except the picture of my uncle which was embedded into the gravestone. I looked at the picture and I could eerily feel his eyes staring straight at me.
We went home and told his children about it. They cried. Yea, it was pretty damn emotional and everything. Then 3 months later the wife died in her sleep.
At the funeral, my dad asked me if I remembered how many oranges I put on the husband's grave. I said that I put about 5 oranges down on his grave. Then my dad asked me if I remembered how many oranges rolled off his grave. I said three. My dad said that the husband came and got the wife, because THREE months after our little encounter, she died...
We had to do hu plig for me and my dad afterwards... I don't think I'll ever forget that in my whole life.
I have a similar story...
My dad's baby brother died back in 2000. Before he died, he adn his wife talked and his wife (my aunt) promised my uncle that if he happens to die (at the time he was really sick), my aunt will not leave the children and remarried because one of my cousin was still young. If she was to remarry, he would come back for her. Not long after that, my uncle passed away. My uncle had a son who was locked up since he was 13, and when my uncle died, my cousin didn't even get to see him. Also, in 1999 my uncle's oldest son passed away in his sleep. Also, the cousin didn't get to attend his older brother's funeral. When he was release out of prison, my cousin was in his late 20's early 30's.
After my uncle died, my aunt remarried and my cousin was released from prison. My cousin wanted my aunt to take him to go see his dad, ,so they went. While they were at the cemetary and at my uncle's plot, out of no where, a bee came flying and stung my aunt on one of her finger. This happened while they were still cleaning his gravestone.
After they came back home, my aunt's finger never got better. It got worst as each day goes by. The doctors didn;t know why her finger wasn't healing especially from a mere bee sting. Also she wasn't allergic to bee stings either. None of the medications the doctors are prescribing worked.
This went on for almost 1 year...then she finally died. Before she died, she was hospitalized. When she was in the hospital and in ICU, she would constantly call my dead cousin's name.
After she died, she came back to my oldest brother's dream and told him that our uncle came and took her with him because they've promised each other to not remarry after one dies. she remarried, so she broker her promise and thus he came back to get her....
Mutherfucker!
I had a nightmare the other night. I was walking around a funeral home filled with open
caskets and dead Caucasian people. My siblings were with me at the home with me but not in the same
room. So, I was walking around, looking at the dead, curious as to how they'd died. Then
in a shadowed corner, I saw a very tall person, dressed in Hmong clothes for the dead. The person
just stood there, lifeless and seemed to be staring at me. Though I'd stopped walking, it seems
like I was being pulled closer and closer to that person. I came so close that I started to smell
that awful smell of a dead body, not the rotting smell but that smell of the liquids used to clean
the body, which fills the air surrounding the dead body at a funeral, which is a stench difficult to get
rid of. Anyway, so I just stared at that person as I was being pulled closer and I was scared, so
scared, that I didn't even want to flinch. The smell was getting stronger as I got nearer. Then finally
I woke up and gawd, my room smelt like that stench of the dead at a funeral!
But I didn't think much and tried to go back to sleep. Should I be scared and or curious at all?
my daughter had a "friend" that always played with her when me and my ex were still married. she just barely learned how to talk but being her mother I understood her every move and every word that she squeezed out.
one evening after work, I felt this weird sensation up my back as I was laying down. my daugter was sleeping in the other room.. right when I felt that weird tingling feeling go up my back I heard my daughter screaming and crying. I was terrified but I couldn't move. my ex was sleeping in the living room.
I was trying to get up. sweating all over and after about a minute of that.. I finally got out of it and ran to my daugter. screaming ad yelling at my ex, I got to the room and there was a cat in the room. I had no clue how it got there but I grabbed my daugter and as I turned around to see where the cat was, it was gone. it just disappeared. I ran to the living with my daughter in my chest. the ex wasn't there, it was like he disappeared too. I called him and he said.." I'm still working. what happened?".. goodness I never stayed alone in that house ever again.
Awww, that stinks (no pun intended)! It's ok though. Sometimes, annoying people wake up early and cook really smelly food inside my home. The smell can be so strong that I smell it in my dream too, waking me up! I'm sure if you wash all the dirty articles of clothing and sheets in your room and shampoo the carpet, the smell will go away.
Yubnag,
That is one scary dream and yet to be awaken by the smell too...Maybe talk to your parents or grandparents about it and see what they say.
True story:
Well, this one time I took my bil to go see his girlfriend and it was the first time we were going to see her. She gave us the directions and as he was on the phone with her we were making every turn the way she told us. We came to a T intersection and she kept telling him to straight, I was like, dude are you sure we are at the right place, because we can only turn left or right, he kept saying that she said to go straight, I told him to look up and see where we are at, and he looked up from his conversation with her, and we were at the entrance of the cemetary on Lexington in St. Paul. If I turn left or right I'd run along the cemetary, if I went straight, we'd go right into the cemetary, right when he looked up, the line went dead, and he called and couldn't get a hold of her anymore. After that he said they broke up but he never could get a call through with that number it was always a busy signal.
To this day it is still creepy.
True story:That's a great joke to play on unsuspecting boys. ;D ;D
Well, this one time I took my bil to go see his girlfriend and it was the first time we were going to see her. She gave us the directions and as he was on the phone with her we were making every turn the way she told us. We came to a T intersection and she kept telling him to straight, I was like, dude are you sure we are at the right place, because we can only turn left or right, he kept saying that she said to go straight, I told him to look up and see where we are at, and he looked up from his conversation with her, and we were at the entrance of the cemetary on Lexington in St. Paul. If I turn left or right I'd run along the cemetary, if I went straight, we'd go right into the cemetary, right when he looked up, the line went dead, and he called and couldn't get a hold of her anymore. After that he said they broke up but he never could get a call through with that number it was always a busy signal.
To this day it is still creepy.
Qaumntuj--That's scary yom? Kuv yeej ib txwm hnov cov laus hais tias yog muaj muaj miv ncig yus tsev, nws tsis tshua zoo.
yeah...clost to the time right before my dad died...maybe a month or so...he would tell my mom that "they" were otuside the window and sitting on the tree out there....it was freaky....
well, maybe you should ask the writer. instead of assuming it's FAKE!
yeah...clost to the time right before my dad died...maybe a month or so...he would tell my mom that "they" were otuside the window and sitting on the tree out there....it was freaky....
Oh wow....that is very scary os!
Did he ever describe what "they" looked like?
continuation...
a week or two from that day me and my daugter went to my grandma's. I knew I saw a cat, to be exact a striped one. it couldn't mean anything good.
my grandma told me his deceased ex gf was back for him. grandma told me they have to have drink eachother's blood since the dead gf kept saying they made a promise.
I had no clue what was going on.. then grandma told me that the cat was her "friend" coming to warn me.
of course I b.itch the hell out of him and demanded his family get rid of this sh.it.. I did not go back until they claim to have gotten rid of her. of course they lied cause she was back the first night I returned. me and my daugter slept on the sofa for the rest of my ex hubby and my marriage.
continuation...
a week or two from that day me and my daugter went to my grandma's. I knew I saw a cat, to be exact a striped one. it couldn't mean anything good.
my grandma told me his deceased ex gf was back for him. grandma told me they have to have drink eachother's blood since the dead gf kept saying they made a promise.
I had no clue what was going on.. then grandma told me that the cat was her "friend" coming to warn me.
of course I b.itch the hell out of him and demanded his family get rid of this sh.it.. I did not go back until they claim to have gotten rid of her. of course they lied cause she was back the first night I returned. me and my daugter slept on the sofa for the rest of my ex hubby and my marriage.
outside my parents window is one of those asian tree (cov ntoo es txi txiv zoo li cov txiv lwm tsib tuaj pos)...it was a good size one...and my dad always says that there's a lady hiding behind that tree....
Wow....
Since we're on the topic of cats, there was a story on the news not too long ago about ib niag miv who would go sleep on certain patients bed. Not too long after that, tus patient ntawv tuag. My hair raised upon hearing that story.
I would've sniped that thing or climbed down the tree to play with him. jk :)
In the hospital? if it is..how can a cat get in?
In the hospital? if it is..how can a cat get in?
talking about black cats....
i would share a story of my father back in Loas-true story
My father digging my step mother (father's first wife) grave in loas because they were gonna build a road threw where the gravesite was at...so after he dug up the grave, he paid some loas folks to carry one of those coach(the cart that usies a water buffalo to pull) to put the bones and rest of my step mother on it and he was gonna bury her somewhere else. At the time her body was on the coach and they were about to leave..A black cat out of no where jumps on top of the body and rides along..when they arrived at a new burial site, the black cats jumps off and complete gone and my father buried my step mother there..he put two rocks there as a mark to remember it..Till this day he still remembers telling all my siblings who goes to loas for vacation to go visit and see if it's still there..He still says if he had the energy to walk and go back to loas he would go and visit her grave..
Kuv tsis nco qab lawm tiamsis, I think yog ib lub tsev laus na. I think the cat was a part of that tsev laus pob?
http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/19959718/
That's the cat story! Read it at your convenience...
So, what was the meaning behind the black cat then?
So why did she blame her father for her death?
I'm scared to use the restroom alone now. oyo...
I hate scary dreams and nightmares, LadyThao!maybe from the dream! LOL.. it wasn't like heart burn or anything medical, i think. it didn't hurt just hot. get it?
Regarding the burning sensation on your chest, that's concerning.
You may want to consult a health care professional. Stress and anxiety
may play a role.
I hear OG's say that when all of the sudden you see a lot of cats or more than usual around a home then that means that there's going to be something bad happening to the people living there. I find this to be true from personal experiences.
CAN'T SAY NOTHIN MUCH BUTTA DUDE YOU DON'T WANT THAT 40 YEAR OLD LOOKIN LADY TO PM YOU ;D
maybe from the dream! LOL.. it wasn't like heart burn or anything medical, i think. it didn't hurt just hot. get it?
You know the xwb kab thingy? You're suppose to change it every year or so... keep it looking nice and clean to show respect and so forth. Her dad never did that. Instead of making a new one, he would just use one of those dust things, and use it to get rid of the dust. Plus, he kept tlaking about converting to christianity, and that he doesn't like the Hmong tradition, and bad mouthing things he weren't suppose to. I suppose this angered the xwb kab? They wanted to punish her father, so they took the thing he loved most... and that was his eldest daughter, my cousin.
I remember before she passed away, she said that she was sleeping on the couch near the xwb kab, and then she had a dream of an old man with feather like eyebrows. He came to her and said that he wants her to go with him.
Did i tell you guys about my mom?
*shivers*
What did the report say? Any history of murdered there?
So, I've told my dad about my dream, and boy, does parents have a way of
comforting their child. He just smiled and said not to worry and perhaps change
my pillow cases, bed sheet, wash my blanket, check behind my bed for
possible mold from winter. ;D Ditto. ;D
Some parents do tend to say those things so that they won't scare their children but yet they're also scare too.. ;D
i hear snake bites mean pregnancy? either you or someone you know... ?
So, I've told my dad about my dream, and boy, does parents have a way of
comforting their child. He just smiled and said not to worry and perhaps change
my pillow cases, bed sheet, wash my blanket, check behind my bed for
possible mold from winter. ;D Ditto. ;D
See? What'd I tell ya. 8)
Hehehehehehehe hehehehhehehe!
i hear snake bites mean pregnancy? either you or someone you know... ?
What's the difference between this and the other one?no diff. but the other ones been active with more stories for a longer time period now.
I got on spooky one to share!! Okay I live in North Minneapolis, Minnesota..So about 2 week ago my Hubby's 2nd younger was gonna go pick up the 3rd younger bro from work. So he took 94 east to come over to Olson Memorial Hwy 55. So he came upon the red light where the interactions to Golden Valley and to Thedore Wirth park. All a sudden he felt cold and chilly. He turn and check if any of his windows were open. But he realize that it was shut tight. Afterwards, there was a smelly rotten scent inside of his car. Now he got the chills down his spine and look at his rear view mirror inside his car and notice a dark figure sitting behind his back seat. He decided to turn around to look carefully if it was what he think it is..As he looked, the dark black figure has some really long black hair covering the entire face. He gotten scared and poob plig so he scream, "OOHH duck"!!!!!!!! And he hit the gas pedal hard and drove away. As he went past 3 blocks toward HWY 100 too Golden Valley, the black figure went away. AS he got to the workplace that the 3rd younger bro was working at, he cried to all my aunt and niam laus about what he saw. While I was at home, my niam laus them call us and let us know what happen to him..After a week, we had to drive over to call back his spirit
this happen to me and my brother the other day at night
we were having a boring day at the gym playing volleyball so my younger brother and his two friends came up to me and asked me if i can take them to go to the gas station to go buy some snacks and rent a DVD and just kick it at our house. I agreed and we went and got our DVD and junk food. We arrived home, my brother and his friends quickly bolt upstairs to sit and kickback. While i went to the kitchen to go cook. After about 2-3 hours i hear a knock on my bedroom door "hey maxwell09, can you send my friends home now?" my brother pleaded, I nod and told him that ill be right out in 5 minutes. Before i knew it we all got into my car my brother took shotgun while his friends in the back passenger seat. They only lived like about 15 minutes away past the high school, beside our cousins village. I made a right turn onto this road which i normally take as a short cut towards my cousins house. Tonight for some reason seemed very eerie, the road narrowed, the trees in the forest taller and seemingly darker than i normally know but then i noticed a truck in front of us and I shrugged it. My brother and his friends were blabbering away about how cool, funny, and stupid the movie was when all of a sudden my eyes always on the road the entire time saw a medium body figure pitch black shadow quickly crossed our road path and into the woods. I widen my eyes and thought WTF!? was that and did my brother and his friends also witness what I just saw? Some reason they didnt because they were still chatting away in their own world. I freaked but kept myself quiet so they wont make a fuss. Still driving, keeping my cool together, prayed a little bit that I'd only imagined that event, we were getting closer to my cousins house. Right after I calmed a little and the rascals quit blabbering my brother and I saw the truck in front of us screech its tires, skid violently and swerved past the yellow line and into the bushes of woods. It literally flipped up side down but only tip to its right side. We heard a loud car crash with shattered glass window. "O-Shit!", my brother said. What The F****? Call The Police!"one friend in the back yelped."We Gotta Help Them!", the other friend in the back screamed. I didn't say anything and was in shock for a moment before realizing that I had pulled over on our side of the curb just ahead. My brother and I was still in the car but his friends were out before us and already looking inside calling out if the driver and passengers were okay. I scold and convince my brother to stay in the car but right after I got out of my car as I was about to run up to them and see what was happening, my brothers friends were running back towards the car shouting "go.. go.. Go! Get Back IN The Car now!!!" F*** that the moment i saw them running back I was scared shitless opening the car door and slamming it! My brother and his friends got inside in a split second as I stomped on my gas paddle and off we went to one of the friends house. We got there and then one of the friend insisted that we slept over for the night. I happily went inside dragging my brother without a doubt. Before we got to bed I called my parents and told them that me and brother were going to have to sleep over for the night. After a moment we the friends finally broke out and said that they didnt see nor hear anyone inside the truck...
My workplace bathroom toilets have all been updated so they now have auto-flush. The auto-flush only works if there is motion that triggers it. So, say someone goes into the stall and sits down, when they get up, the toilet somehow knows that business has been taken care of and it flushes on its own. Now... to the scary part. Sometimes, the toilets flush by themself. People have complained that these upgrades are wasteful because they're using up too much water because even though no one's in the stall using the toilet it flushes by itself. :o Oh! Almost forgot. I heard someone quit because it was really scary.reminds, on saturaday i went to a flag football tourney and i went to go use the college bathroom with a friend. it was just us two, after we both finished and wash our hands, i reached out my hands so the motion dector on the hand tissues would give me tissue to dry my hands. after that, we both reached the exit door when we both heard the motion dector turned back on and the hand tissues coming out. i said "wtf!?" and walked out and continued on with our conversation.L OL
this happen to me and my brother the other day at night
we were having a boring day at the gym playing volleyball so my younger brother and his two friends came up to me and asked me if i can take them to go to the gas station to go buy some snacks and rent a DVD and just kick it at our house. I agreed and we went and got our DVD and junk food. We arrived home, my brother and his friends quickly bolt upstairs to sit and kickback. While i went to the kitchen to go cook. After about 2-3 hours i hear a knock on my bedroom door "hey maxwell09, can you send my friends home now?" my brother pleaded, I nod and told him that ill be right out in 5 minutes. Before i knew it we all got into my car my brother took shotgun while his friends in the back passenger seat. They only lived like about 15 minutes away past the high school, beside our cousins village. I made a right turn onto this road which i normally take as a short cut towards my cousins house. Tonight for some reason seemed very eerie, the road narrowed, the trees in the forest taller and seemingly darker than i normally know but then i noticed a truck in front of us and I shrugged it. My brother and his friends were blabbering away about how cool, funny, and stupid the movie was when all of a sudden my eyes always on the road the entire time saw a medium body figure pitch black shadow quickly crossed our road path and into the woods. I widen my eyes and thought WTF!? was that and did my brother and his friends also witness what I just saw? Some reason they didnt because they were still chatting away in their own world. I freaked but kept myself quiet so they wont make a fuss. Still driving, keeping my cool together, prayed a little bit that I'd only imagined that event, we were getting closer to my cousins house. Right after I calmed a little and the rascals quit blabbering my brother and I saw the truck in front of us screech its tires, skid violently and swerved past the yellow line and into the bushes of woods. It literally flipped up side down but only tip to its right side. We heard a loud car crash with shattered glass window. "O-Shit!", my brother said. What The F****? Call The Police!"one friend in the back yelped."We Gotta Help Them!", the other friend in the back screamed. I didn't say anything and was in shock for a moment before realizing that I had pulled over on our side of the curb just ahead. My brother and I was still in the car but his friends were out before us and already looking inside calling out if the driver and passengers were okay. I scold and convince my brother to stay in the car but right after I got out of my car as I was about to run up to them and see what was happening, my brothers friends were running back towards the car shouting "go.. go.. Go! Get Back IN The Car now!!!" F*** that the moment i saw them running back I was scared shitless opening the car door and slamming it! My brother and his friends got inside in a split second as I stomped on my gas paddle and off we went to one of the friends house. We got there and then one of the friend insisted that we slept over for the night. I happily went inside dragging my brother without a doubt. Before we got to bed I called my parents and told them that me and brother were going to have to sleep over for the night. After a moment we the friends finally broke out and said that they didnt see nor hear anyone inside the truck...
this happen to me and my brother the other day at night
we were having a boring day at the gym playing volleyball so my younger brother and his two friends came up to me and asked me if i can take them to go to the gas station to go buy some snacks and rent a DVD and just kick it at our house. I agreed and we went and got our DVD and junk food. We arrived home, my brother and his friends quickly bolt upstairs to sit and kickback. While i went to the kitchen to go cook. After about 2-3 hours i hear a knock on my bedroom door "hey maxwell09, can you send my friends home now?" my brother pleaded, I nod and told him that ill be right out in 5 minutes. Before i knew it we all got into my car my brother took shotgun while his friends in the back passenger seat. They only lived like about 15 minutes away past the high school, beside our cousins village. I made a right turn onto this road which i normally take as a short cut towards my cousins house. Tonight for some reason seemed very eerie, the road narrowed, the trees in the forest taller and seemingly darker than i normally know but then i noticed a truck in front of us and I shrugged it. My brother and his friends were blabbering away about how cool, funny, and stupid the movie was when all of a sudden my eyes always on the road the entire time saw a medium body figure pitch black shadow quickly crossed our road path and into the woods. I widen my eyes and thought WTF!? was that and did my brother and his friends also witness what I just saw? Some reason they didnt because they were still chatting away in their own world. I freaked but kept myself quiet so they wont make a fuss. Still driving, keeping my cool together, prayed a little bit that I'd only imagined that event, we were getting closer to my cousins house. Right after I calmed a little and the rascals quit blabbering my brother and I saw the truck in front of us screech its tires, skid violently and swerved past the yellow line and into the bushes of woods. It literally flipped up side down but only tip to its right side. We heard a loud car crash with shattered glass window. "O-Shit!", my brother said. What The F****? Call The Police!"one friend in the back yelped."We Gotta Help Them!", the other friend in the back screamed. I didn't say anything and was in shock for a moment before realizing that I had pulled over on our side of the curb just ahead. My brother and I was still in the car but his friends were out before us and already looking inside calling out if the driver and passengers were okay. I scold and convince my brother to stay in the car but right after I got out of my car as I was about to run up to them and see what was happening, my brothers friends were running back towards the car shouting "go.. go.. Go! Get Back IN The Car now!!!" F*** that the moment i saw them running back I was scared shitless opening the car door and slamming it! My brother and his friends got inside in a split second as I stomped on my gas paddle and off we went to one of the friends house. We got there and then one of the friend insisted that we slept over for the night. I happily went inside dragging my brother without a doubt. Before we got to bed I called my parents and told them that me and brother were going to have to sleep over for the night. After a moment we the friends finally broke out and said that they didnt see nor hear anyone inside the truck...
thanks for wasting my time max. lol.
you guys probably could go to jail for fleeing the scene of an accident. the friends could've been liars. lucky for you.
I’m new here and I enjoy reading everyone’s post here. I have had a lot of experience encountering with sprits like most of you guys too. Here is one of my story that I will never forget and that changed me over the pass years.
This happened to me when I was 18 and on my way to my first year of college. Anyways, one of my brother in law’s cousin had passed away in his sleep and he had never had any kind of illness of what so ever. He was a very wealthy young man and worked for a big company. He was never married and was believe to be a real nice guy. I never knew who he was or ever met him. Going to his funeral was the first time I ever heard of him. And his family had made brochures about him to pass out to guests who came to the funeral. I’m not a big fan of funeral every since my dad pass away but that’s a different to tell later.
When my family and I got there, it was kinda weird how they did his funeral. They said since he was a single man during his life time then they were going to do it a bit differently, which they did. When they were supposed to be sending his sprit on his way, instead they were singing for to find a wife. They said for him to find whoever he liked and marry for he didn’t get to marry anyone while he was still alive. I thought it was kinda weird and creepy how they were singing like that to him in Hmong. Good thing that we only stayed there for 30min to an hour and left back home.
I did everything normal that I would usually do on a Sunday then headed to bed. And during the whole nite I was feeling a bit odd. IDK how to explain it but I just had a feeling like I there was something missing and I didn’t know what it was. Since I didn’t know what was wrong I just shrug it off, read my book then went to sleep.
That nite I had the weirdest dream. I dreamt that I was on my way home from school and was on the city bus. The bus approached my stop and left me off like usually. As I crossed the street and headed towards the hill to get to be back door I see all of these huge TIGERS and LIONS surround my whole house. I stood frozen there and tried to think of how to get pass these sleeping tigers and lions. I kept looking and saw a clear view as to where I can run straight in between them and reach my back door. I took out my keys and got them ready to open the door, then I took off. Just as I reached my door this much much bigger tiger jumps out of nowhere and bit my right hand and scratched my feet. He tries to grab at my injured hand again but my family them saw me and opened the door for me just in time. The tiger looked so mad and angry. It couldn’t come into our home so he roamed back and forth. It was like he was only there waiting for me. Just when I thought it was going away, I saw it running real fast trying to get in through the window and grab me and that’s when I woke up.
As I woke up, I was sweating like crazy and it was during the fall which I remember was really cold that year. I felt gross and was relief that it was only a dream so I got up and went to shower. Then I changed and went downstairs to help my mom, sisters, and sister in law cook. I got done chopping up all the veggies and remember my dream so I told everyone about. And just as I got done telling my mom about my dream she looked a little worry and was gana say something to me but then she turned around and yell out that the oil was burning. Since I was the closest to it I left it off the stove but then all of a sudden the pan handle wasn’t hold the pan up straight and the hot boiling oil spilt all over my right hand and a little bit on my left foot. The two places where I was bitten and scratched in my dream. It was so painful. It was like someone poked me with hot needles a million times over and over.
Everybody stopped what they were doing and rushed to my side to see what had happen. Lets just say the top layer of my skinned was cook!! My hand curled up almost into a fist and I couldn’t move it cuz it would have hurt way to much! My medical was cuz so I couldn’t go there first. Instead my mom went and got me some medical that was really good for burns. The burn on my feet healed within two days and went back to my original skin tone. As for my hand it was healing but then it began to bleed again and again. I couldn’t sleep for awhile because I would constantly have bad dreams over and over. It was like one right after another. Then I started getting real sick after two weeks and my hand wasn’t getting any better so we finally went to the doctor got it looked at, got the cream for it and it healed within 2 days but it never looked the same so I’m scared for life on my hand there.
Although my hand and feet healed I still wasn’t getting any better. I’ll get headaches in the morning but when the night time came I felt a bit better. I couldn’t go back to school and had to take about 2 months off work and just stayed home. Finally, my mom got so worried she got my aunt who is a shaman to come look at me and do this one thing for me and tied another red string for me. My mom also had one for me on my ankle after she talked to me aunt. I was so sick that I was dozing on and off during the whole thing. All I remember my aunt and mom saying is that he is not human and I am so he needs to go away and find someone like him and not a living person who isn’t willing to go with him and that I must have fought real hard to even still be here this long.
After all that I went through he finally left me alone and I started to gain back my weight and strength. But every now and then I would get really bad dreams about someone that I love. I always pay attention to those because as soon as I get up from it I would get a phone called about that person. And every time something or someone is going to come visit me that isn’t human, I know because I would get that edgy feeling so I either change my position or go sleep somewhere.
I came upon something really, really strange once. It was the spring of 2009 when my cousin was out of town for school. She went to studied out of state for the quarter. She was my roommate. When she went away for the quarter, I had the room to myself. Her bed, clothes, study tables, and little things are all still there. Anyway, during one Saturday afternoon, I gathered up all my dirty laundry and put it inside my basket. I was going to do my laundry at my apartment complex laundry place. Anyway, I looked inside my purse to see if I have enough coins to go do my laundry. I only found six quarters inside. I put the six quarters on the right side of my bed then I went and look inside my piggy bank for more quarters. No lucks! inside my piggy bank was coins smaller than 25 cent. So I went back to my purse and took out three green dollars. I was going to biked to the nearby store to exchange it for quarters. However, when I sat down on my bed again, there was four other quarters on my bed about a few inches away from the original six quarters that I had. They were nicely placed on the bed. I was so confused because I know for sure that I only had six quarters. I even counted my quarters before and there was only six. I know that I only put down six quarters on the bed with no other coins. There was no way I could have gotten four more quarters right next to my original six, nicely placed too. This freaked me out because I thought I was going to go crazy. I questioned myself like did I forgot to do my math right or something? However, no matter how I think and think back about what I did, there was no way that I could have miss counted the quarters. I only had six quarters, that's it...no more or no less. However, I still don't know how in the hell the extra four other quarters got there. I know for sure that I didn't take anything out of my piggy bank because there was no quarters inside. At the same time when I noticed the four quarters, I had a strange feeling that I wasn't alone. I got so scared so I called my mom. I cried while I was telling her because I was scared and confused. However, My mom just told me to use it. She said that my grandparents probably just wanted to help me because I didn't have enough money for my laundry. I am a pretty reasonably person and I know my math so there is no way that I couldn't miss counted the quarters.
Another story that happened in the same room! This was also when my cousin was out of state to study for the quarter. Anyway, I have a paper that was due the coming weekend so I spent the whole day reading and researching for information to support my thesis statement. It was around 7 pm or so and I went to lied down on my bed. When I was about to close my eyes, I felt something strange in my presence. I could feel like there was someone there watching me. Suddenly, I couldn't moved. I feel like somebody is holding me down on the bed and was on-top of me. At the corner of my eyes, it seemed like that something was a dark shadow. I could feel him coming to me and lying on top of me. I feel so scared. I wanted to scream and yelled for help because i know that my other cousin is on the other room, but I just couldn't yelled anything out. I couldn't even move no matter how hard I tried. I just got scared and lied there. After a while, it seems like whatever that is, it wasn't there anymore. When I realized that I could moved my arms and legs again, I stood up and looked around my room. There was nothing there. I tried to blush it off as nothing--that I just have sleep sleep paralysis but then even now, I know what I saw and felt. I wasn't even sleeping yet so how can I experienced sleep paralysis. ---- Later I realized when talking to my cousin and other people that this could be a case of "FAT-Lying" (sorry I don't know how to spell the Hmong word for it....this is the best word I can come up with atm) that a lot of Hmong people also experienced too.
Please excuse if it makes no sense to you guys!!!
perhaps your parents were right...someti mes we have special people that had passed watching over us, somewhat like a guardian angel.
i had a weird experience once...
this happened in high school, i was prob a freshman at this time. During this time, the G-Line was popular among hmong teens. Anyways, my bff, introduced me to the g-line and we lefted msgs for other ppl and stuff. one of the guys we who conversed with, his name is LEE, he wanted her home phone to call her. my bff has 2 separate phone lines, one for home and one for internet use only (dial up was popular at this time) so she gave him the internet phone to call...this line was also hooked up with caller id. when the guy called, no number showed up on the caller id, it didn't even say private or anything. but w/e...we all talked with the guy for about an hour or so. he told us about him, his fam and interest and what not. anyways, the phone suddenly went dead and the guy never called back so we got bored and decided to play the Ouija board.
being my crafty self, i made one from a notebook paper (so we can burn after use) we weren't too crazy and didn't ask dumb questions about the "ghost" but rather stuff like...when will i get marry. does so n so like me...so forth. randomly...i asked about "lee", and asked what his phone number was. so the Ouija board spelled it out a 612 # (which lee claimed he was from Minneapolis) i jotted down the number and didn't call til the next morning.
anyways...foll owing morning, prob around noon, my bff was like, hey you should call that number. so i went ahead and dialed and asked for lee. it was an elderly women who answered the phone. when i asked for lee, she asked who i was and how i knew him. so i told her we met through a chat line and (LIED) that he gave us his number. the lady started balling saying that lee died 2 years ago already. she has asked if we had contact with him and what he said. i just told her he talked about his family and how he loves them n stuff. i was freaked out, so i apologized and hung up. weird stuff.
When I drove down to Milwaukee to visit my older sis, I saw a helium balloon drag across the street as if a child was holding on to the string. The odd thing was that it was drag midair across the pavement when the light turned green for walk. We were inside my car and thought it was rather strange.
When my mom was still a little girl. She lived in a village that was being terrorized by a tiger. So at night they would set up a grenade trap on a road where they saw the tiger tracks, but weeks came and just more horses and cows went. (the road splited into two and reconnected) So oneday they put eggs and dolls on one road and the trap on the other. the next morning the tiger was found dead. My mom Says it was the size of a large horse, but anyways the story is that with the tiger were those things..... dont know how to spell it but the little demon girls. Anyways they protected the tiger but since they went the other way to play with the dolls and the eggs, the tiger was vulnerable and killed. The skin of the tiger was hung up on the.... i guess u can say major' house... but anyways later on the night the major's wife heard the little demon girls come say.... daddy daddy let's go....... and he replied......a ll i am now is skin, they have eaten all my meat i can't come with u guys anymore.
Ok, here's one of my stories ....
Yikes. That's pretty close to home for me. What street is it on in Brown Deer?
When my mom was still a little girl. She lived in a village that was being terrorized by a tiger. So at night they would set up a grenade trap on a road where they saw the tiger tracks, but weeks came and just more horses and cows went. (the road splited into two and reconnected) So oneday they put eggs and dolls on one road and the trap on the other. the next morning the tiger was found dead. My mom Says it was the size of a large horse, but anyways the story is that with the tiger were those things..... dont know how to spell it but the little demon girls. Anyways they protected the tiger but since they went the other way to play with the dolls and the eggs, the tiger was vulnerable and killed. The skin of the tiger was hung up on the.... i guess u can say major' house... but anyways later on the night the major's wife heard the little demon girls come say.... daddy daddy let's go....... and he replied......a ll i am now is skin, they have eaten all my meat i can't come with u guys anymore.
So this happened to my uncle and grandpa in Laos. They were hunting in the forest when my grandpa accidently shot a tiger. My grandpa automatically knew what he shot and told my uncle to not look up for some reason. They both ran as fast as they could back to the village. They never told anyone what happen because they were so scary. And sure enough, each week, someone was dying from illness or missing from hunting. It got to the fourth week, that the village knew something was wrong, but they never had the chance to figure it out because the war happened and everyone moved out of the village. It is a shame my uncle never saw what my grandpa saw, and my grandpa died in the war, so we may never know what he saw.
I’ve always been a silent reader..but since this thread looks like it is dying..i will contribute..lo l..
...If your uncle never saw what your grandpa saw, then he did not know what was shot. And if your grandpa died in the war and you all don't know what he shot, how do you know now that your grandpa shot a tiger?
Hmm....
okay another one!!!
So my dad told me that one time in Laos, he went to go court his girl at her home which took a day to get there. It was night time and you know how back in the old days, the guy would talk to the girl through her bedroom wall. Well, my dad was getting his game on talking about this and that and after awhile he notice something white standing maybe a good 25 or 30 feet away from him. He turned on his flashlight and sure enough it was a poj ntxooj ( I don’t know how you spell it). My father said, he swear all the little hair on his neck were standing up. My father describe her wardrobe as really dirty and smelling.
The good thing my father said was that it appear she didn’t notice my dad being there. He stated that she was clearly staring somewhere and was very concentrate but she didn’t see my dad. My dad was hella scared and so he told his girlfriend to open the door so he can come in and his girlfriend didn’t believe him so my dad got desperate and was like, “ I don’t care if you believe me or not, wake up you parents if you have to, but let me inâ€. So my father’s girlfriend woke up her parents and when they open the door, my dad pointed to the poj ntxooj and her dad was like, “oh my, son come in now.†That night, the family and my dad didn’t sleep, they were in the living the room the whole time talking and trying not to think what was outside of their house. My dad didn’t return home until the sun came out.
dang... thats some bad luck pimping. lol. ;D
Some say If you tripped in a funeral,
that means you just bowed down to a spirit..
(http://www.layoutlocator.com/graphics/dldimg/63448eab5709f25ea68d7c33e4436194_scary_ghost-3388.gif)
my mil saw some thing strange following them on the side of the mirror driving on hwy 1 coming back from Fresno...
it was early on in the morning when that thing just all of a sudden appeared...on that certain hwy in that specific area, there was a major car crash involving a woman and her child...every so often, people will see someone strange on the side of the road walking like she's looking for someone... :o :o :o
okay...getting the chills...i'll stop now...but whenever we do go visit my inlaws, my eyes are always close and make my husband drive instead...
I guess I will finally share one after all 100 pages read, not even done yet.
Well, my BIL knew of a friend who lost his 1 year old due to Luekimia. The mom went into a trance for a long time and didn't want to bury the child. She would hold all his toys and carry it around for the longest time. Well, when they finally did his funeral, the morning my BIL and the dad along with some friends went early to set up, and there was rice all over the funeral home. They went to look into the bucket of rice and there was only about 1/4 of the way of rice left, so the guys decided to dump the rice out of the bin, since there was not much left, but 3 of the guys could not lift it, once they got it lifted and poured the rice out, it kept pouring like the bin was still full.
Once the funeral was over, they did a shaman jingle bell and the baby told the mom that he was very happy that his mom had loved him so much. He said he wanted his little orange toy that his mom keeps carrying around because she missed him. He loves her very much but would like that toy, so they had to burn it for him. He also said the reason he had to leave was because he was never meant to be her son. He came in the form of a baby spirit and waiting to be born in their family, but his real parents were his Dad's older brother and wife. But when he came to be born, his supposed to be parents had just gotten separated and divorced before he was born, so he didn't know where to go, so he went into his mom instead. So after he was born, little angels came back to take him to be reborn to his new proper parents, of which has no relations to their family. He also said, he was mad that they withheld his funeral too long, because he needed to be reborn to his new parents. But they wouldn't do his funeral and tso plis. (Pardon my hmong spelling). So he finally said good by and never came back.
So now I'm thinking just....hmmm.. ..is that why some babies are late and don't come at the time of their due dates? Because they haven't tso plis yet? lol I dunno
Ok, well I put this story on here before but somehow it didn’t show up. So here it is again….he said it wrong, he supposed to call lost souls ofr lost ghost or the owner of that area to come and have feeatwith them and ask them that tonight you guys will rest in this spot and bless not to have anything to bother you guys. but shet i was shivering when i got the two little hmong wear hmong clothes....... .............. ....scary the shet out of me.
After college, couple of my Hmong college friends decided to have a Camping Trip to celebrate. There were 12 of us on this camping trip and I knew half the folks who were going. We headed up to a cabin camping site in northern MN…almost to the Canadian border. When we got there it was around 5:00pm but we all decided to go for a little hike to stretch out our legs. After unpacking some of our gears and some food, we headed off into the wood. There was a hiking trail that was 4miles and we figured we’ll be back in time to cook dinner in no time. Needless to say, we didn’t know there was a thunderstorm that came through the area two weeks before and washed a couple of the trail signs. Instead of following the right trail, we actually follow a deer trail and lead us deeper into the wood. It was getting dark and we decided that it’s probably easier if we stop and just spend the night there…besides it’ll be real camping just like back in Laos. Most of us brought blankets and food so it should fun just camping out like this. We this one guy, I didn’t know him, pulled out a whole boiled chicken and thought it was funny if he could do something to get the girls attention (he was attracted to one of the gal in our group). So to our disbelief, he thought it was funny to call the Ancestors to come and eat the chicken with him. He said (in Hmong), “Oh grandmothers and grandfathers, please come a share this chicken with me. I know you’re hungry please come and have this chicken.†Well that just scared the SHITs out of everybody and some people got scared while others got really upset. I wasn’t a big believer in this so I just sat and observe from the side.
Needless to say, after the whole incident died down we all decided to grab some sleep. We decided to have two people up at all time just to make sure no wildlife would come and bother the group. The first shift was two guys and they just sat up and talk until it was pitch black. It was around 11:30am when they started to hear something strange coming from the trees next to our camp ground. Whatever it was getting closer to the camp site and the two guys on guard where getting scared. At first, they thought it was a deer but as it got closer they realized there was two, not one figure. It was about 50 feet away when the two figures stopped and didn’t move anymore. One guy had a flashlight and decided to point at them to see what they are. (He told us later that he regretted flashing his light at the figures) What they saw, when they flashed at the figures were so horrifying and they both were so taken back by it. There were two Hmong kids in dirty ragged Hmong traditional clothing staring back at them! The weird noise that they heard was actually the bells that these kids wore around their necks. The scariest thing of all is that their eyes glowed green when the flashlight was on them. As soon as this happen, the two figures turned around and walked back into the darkness.
The two guys on guard were so scared and one even peed on himself. They were pretty smart so they decided that it was pointless waking up the others tonight so they both decided to stay up because they couldn’t fall asleep anymore. The next morning around 600am, we all woke up and picked up all our gears and moved out. We finally found the way back to our cabin and that when the two guys on guard decided to tell everything. They told us exactly what they say. They said it was so scary and hunting that they couldn’t fall asleep and didn’t want to scare the rest of us (especially the females) so they decided to tell us now. Two of the females started to cry because they said that they had really bad dreams last night and felt that someone was walking on them and touching them the whole time they were asleep. They thought it was one of the guys playing a trick on them but everyone was asleep when they wake up to it. Most of us knew each other so we wouldn’t be doing stupid tricks like that when out in the woods. Anyways, a lot of the folks in the group blamed the guy what was waving his chicken around yesterday and one guy almost beat him up. We decided that it’s just better to go home and forget about this. So we packed up our gears and head out.
It was a short camping trip but the most memorable one I have so far.
Jack 25's story
ah... where r all the story tellers? Anyways... if you haven't seen Phobia & Phobia 2 you should watch them. They're short films 4 or 5 videos total in the movie.
In Phobia I liked In the Middle. Couldn't find just the video, but here's the link to see the whole movie.
http://www.asian-horror-movies.com/phob.php
In Phobia 2 I like In the End
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GrB8TyLpuhQ
You should definitely watch In the END. I love it. :D
speakin of falling at the funeral home, during high school i tripped over a box as i was preparing drinks to bring around. i told my mother and she was furious. i never quite understood why? she doesnt explain these stuff to me. anyways, they did something and made me eat some food from a plate. anyone know the story behind the falling down at funeral?
My two sister in laws went fishing this past weekend at Coon Rapids Dam and they were walking across the bridge back to where they parked, there were noone around them, and all of sudden they heard a voice like that sounded like one of thier sister's calling one of them. Both of them heard it, but they didn't respond. First it started like it was distant and slow, then it started sounding like it was near and the same voice as one of the younger SIL's. They both got scared. They looked across the bridge and the SIL that the voice sounded like had already crossed the bridge and making her way with the little kids into the trees, and if anyone knows the big coon rapids dam, it is big, long and loud, and if the other sister was yelling out, they could not possibly hear her. So it freaked the both of them out, but they just acted calm and walked really fast.
Dam, the photo of the ghost in page 131 was not funny! My heart almost stopped.
well...this happen 2 years ago. i start playing the qeeb (however u spell it)
and well a friend of mine (whose name i shall not say so lets call her Lady)
Lady was a great friend of mine n would loved to hear her father play the qeeb so when she started to know me,she asked if i can play 4 her too. i laughed it off and told her as a joke that maybe when its time but at the moment lets just imagine it. But of course soon friendship turned into love so, we kinda start off but of course family and parents wont allow it. so, soon the situation gotten so bad she decieded tat without love she wont live and she committed suicide but over dosing. But the night before she OD herself i got a phone call from her saying that she will miss me and will always love me. i didnt think anything will happen so i went with it.
the next morning her sister called and told me that Lady was gone. i should come back pay my respect to her.
so i did. when i got to the funeral home, i saw her sleeping in the coffin i try to hold back tears and said my farewells.
but as i saw the Og playing the Qeeb i deciede tat i want to play for it. I asked the Og if i can take a shot at it
the og reply
"son arent you too young to be playing for the dead"
but..he never stop me so, i took the shot and play it all 3 days for the funeral.
as i play i saw her woke up from the coffin and smile and asked
"HEY YOU, UR PLAYING ME A SONG FROM THE QEEB, AWW IM HAPPY" but it was in hmong
all i did was froze and smile and cry,
after 3 days was over i never play the qeeb ever again!,
but with the beers n other things in my stomache, it was kinda hard to say wat i saw though :P :P :P
There's this campground here in MI up by Port Huron right on the canadian border.. A couple of years some hmong teenagers went camping there. There was this hmong Hang guy he's around 16 at the time he was single and lonely, while he was sleeping he felt someone come and woke him up when he looked up he saw this beautiful white girl she told him she was lonely so he got up and talked to her. She told him she was hungry so he fed her and they developed a friendship. When the teenagers left after that weekend he told everyone that he has a girlfriend now but no one believed him. The ghost girl followed him home. A couple of weeks after the camping trip his parents notice a change in him.They notice he was losing weight although he claims to be hungry all the time and he'd sleep all day and stay up all night at night his parents would hear him talking to someone but when they went into his room there's no one there but him. For weeks this kind of behavior went on until the boy was losing so much weight and had became pale when his dad decided to ask him who he was talking to. He then replied by saying that it was his girlfriend he was talking to, his dad asked him where she was and he said she was sitting next to him but his dad did not see her or anything there. The dad then got scared and went to the grandparents for help the boy's grandma who is a shaman herself went to see the boy and asked the boy how he met this gf and told his grandma that the girl had came to him hungry when they were at camp. So the grandma conducted this ceremony to send the girl back it was during this cememony that the grandma found out that the gf and her bf got into a car accident around that area where the boys were camping and she died there and has been there since until he came along. They had manage to send her away but I guess a condition to this kind of ceremony is that u he can't call her name or look for her or she'll come back weeks went by and the boy boy to really depress cause he really missed the girl and then one day while he was sitting on the front porch of his house he called her name and once again she appreared and to this day is she is with him.
The baby probably fed on the mother's breast for a while which helped him to stay alive long enough until they discovered the car.
I guess I will finally share one after all 100 pages read, not even done yet.
Well, my BIL knew of a friend who lost his 1 year old due to Luekimia. The mom went into a trance for a long time and didn't want to bury the child. She would hold all his toys and carry it around for the longest time. Well, when they finally did his funeral, the morning my BIL and the dad along with some friends went early to set up, and there was rice all over the funeral home. They went to look into the bucket of rice and there was only about 1/4 of the way of rice left, so the guys decided to dump the rice out of the bin, since there was not much left, but 3 of the guys could not lift it, once they got it lifted and poured the rice out, it kept pouring like the bin was still full.
Once the funeral was over, they did a shaman jingle bell and the baby told the mom that he was very happy that his mom had loved him so much. He said he wanted his little orange toy that his mom keeps carrying around because she missed him. He loves her very much but would like that toy, so they had to burn it for him. He also said the reason he had to leave was because he was never meant to be her son. He came in the form of a baby spirit and waiting to be born in their family, but his real parents were his Dad's older brother and wife. But when he came to be born, his supposed to be parents had just gotten separated and divorced before he was born, so he didn't know where to go, so he went into his mom instead. So after he was born, little angels came back to take him to be reborn to his new proper parents, of which has no relations to their family. He also said, he was mad that they withheld his funeral too long, because he needed to be reborn to his new parents. But they wouldn't do his funeral and tso plis. (Pardon my hmong spelling). So he finally said good by and never came back.
So now I'm thinking just....hmmm.. ..is that why some babies are late and don't come at the time of their due dates? Because they haven't tso plis yet? lol I dunno
I guess I'll share one, too! ;) ... to lighten things up...
I used to live with a whole bunch of Hmong people in this apartment complex. One early morning, my parents heard what sounded like a gun shot, but didn't really think anything of it. When everyone woke up, there were cop cars, a fire truck, and an amubulance parked several apartments down. Come to find out, one of the neighbors shot himself in the face right outside his apartment.
The family of that guy had a teen girl cousin living next to them who loves staying out at night talking on the phone. She was sitting in front of her house and all of a sudden, she saw this guy walking up the cement road leading towards the apartment. The only light on was the porch light. And to see a figure emerge out of the darkness after a man had shot himself a couple of months before would've been scary. She was scared, but took a closer look and the guy looked exactly like the neighbor who had shot himself. She got up to get inside her apartment, but for some reason, it was locked and everyone was asleep. She banged and banged on the door to no avail. She turned around and the figure was only a couple of feet away. All of a sudden, it asked her, "What's wrong?" She turned around to look again and it was her cousin. :2funny:
You see, the guy who shot himself had a teenage son who walked and looked like him... same posture and size. Turns out, he was dropped off at the end of the road. And these were the mid-90s so me nyuam laibs were still getting dropped off by older me nyuam laib buddies down the road so the parents won't see who they hang with... at least where I lived. O0
Well, that's all. Don't get pissed if this wasn't a scary story. As aforementioned, this was to lighten the mood before shrouding you in the malevolence to come... muahahahaaaaa. ..
hey hunny! i'm from where you're from. LOL. you wanna go out? muahahaha... you sound like a cute ass guy! ;)
I don't want to answer that question because I don't want to jinx myself. But I have a really spirit-sensitive sister who does! You might know her!
Really? How do you know that she doesn't comb her hair? I mean, running your fingers through your hair is combing it.
Getting off topic. Tell us some more scary stories!
There was this dude who was coming home from a relatives jingle bell. It was nighttime now when he was on the freeway home. He kept seeing something white on his side but when he turned to look there was nothing. This kept happening and so he started freaking out. He needed to pee badly so decided to stop by a gas station. The whole time still seeing the white thing following his side he was really scared his heart was pounding. He went to the gas station bathroom, faced the mirror and BOOM! There was a piece of rice by his eye.:2funny: :2funny: :2funny: :2funny: :2funny:
I've read most of the stories so far..here's mine(I heard it from an aunt):
So there's this funeral going on and this lady that she knows fell asleep on the ground near where the coffin is. Everyone was cleaning up to go home and they sort of threw things around and eventually, she got coverd and everyone left.
She woke up in the middle of the night and noticed that she's still at the funeral and that there were still other people with her..then she noticed that they were all standing around her and they were all pale and walked funny and they were saying "oh look its a cucumber. Its so pretty." In hmong. She was scared but then looked over and saw that the dead lady was sitting on top of the coffin and she was saying"oh that cucumber is mine. I saw it first so don't touch it"in hmong. So thay didn't touch her the whole night.
The dead lady helped her because they knew eacother when she was still alive.
It was told in hmong so its scarier...
There was this dude who was coming home from a relatives jingle bell. It was nighttime now when he was on the freeway home. He kept seeing something white on his side but when he turned to look there was nothing. This kept happening and so he started freaking out. He needed to pee badly so decided to stop by a gas station. The whole time still seeing the white thing following his side he was really scared his heart was pounding. He went to the gas station bathroom, faced the mirror and BOOM! There was a piece of rice by his eye.
well...this happen 2 years ago. i start playing the qeeb (however u spell it)
and well a friend of mine (whose name i shall not say so lets call her Lady)
Lady was a great friend of mine n would loved to hear her father play the qeeb so when she started to know me,she asked if i can play 4 her too. i laughed it off and told her as a joke that maybe when its time but at the moment lets just imagine it. But of course soon friendship turned into love so, we kinda start off but of course family and parents wont allow it. so, soon the situation gotten so bad she decieded tat without love she wont live and she committed suicide but over dosing. But the night before she OD herself i got a phone call from her saying that she will miss me and will always love me. i didnt think anything will happen so i went with it.
the next morning her sister called and told me that Lady was gone. i should come back pay my respect to her.
so i did. when i got to the funeral home, i saw her sleeping in the coffin i try to hold back tears and said my farewells.
but as i saw the Og playing the Qeeb i deciede tat i want to play for it. I asked the Og if i can take a shot at it
the og reply
"son arent you too young to be playing for the dead"
but..he never stop me so, i took the shot and play it all 3 days for the funeral.
as i play i saw her woke up from the coffin and smile and asked
"HEY YOU, UR PLAYING ME A SONG FROM THE QEEB, AWW IM HAPPY" but it was in hmong
all i did was froze and smile and cry,
after 3 days was over i never play the qeeb ever again!,
but with the beers n other things in my stomache, it was kinda hard to say wat i saw though :P :P :P
This one happened to my sis-n-law's niece when she was a bout 3 years of age.
She told me that when her grandmother passed away in Merced they decided to take their little niece along with them. During the funeral the niece needed to use the restroom, and it was a one stall restroom so they took her, but she went inside by herself. As she was using the restroom, my sis-n-law and her mom heard her little niece said in hmong, "hey don't mess with me. I didn't do anything to you. Don't mess with me." They knocked on the door and asked who she was talking to but no answer. When she finally came out she told them that an old lady was messing with her in the restroom. They checked but no one was there.
Wow what a brave little girl, going in the bathroom by herself....a grown ass woman like wouldn't even go alone :P
beautifullyhuman,
Yeah, now im more cautious with what I do because today could be the last day.. Who knows. But sadly my uncles HAS NOT changed his ways which is stupid of him. Even though my dad yells at him. My uncles only like 35 or something. Even the death of his son isnt enough of a wake up call for him. >:(
::) After reading this forum and ghost stories people in fresno encountered on the local hmong radio, i get spooked using the restroom at the lake/park, so i usually have my husband wait for me at the entrance of the women's restoom.....my personal opinion, as i get older, instead of becoming braver, i actually have more fear of encountering the super natural...luckily, i have my two chihuahua :knuppel2:[/color]when we first moved into our apt, my dog (at that time, she's the only 1), will start chasing whatever/whoever (i can't see it). she got spanked by that spirit 2X. 1 - in the hall way - i can hear the spank & Lilly will whimpering. another time, she was w/ us on the sofa, we both heard the spank ( we both thought it was odd)...it stopped when we had 3 chihuahuas....
;) i once heard on the radio that if there's a spirit around you, one can purchase a toy dog & the spirit will get scared & not come around....but i rather have the real one :o
Part II
After the drowning at the lake, my uncle who's a shaman, looked into it. Im sure a lot of you know what Im talking about. Its creepy to me.
I was outside and It was dark now, I looked to my right side, and I still get spooked about it.. I saw a silhouette of my cousin that JUST DROWNED! I blinked and it was gone. My two cousins that I dropped off after the hospital, they had their own experience as well. I think it was because we were really close with the cousin that passed away. One cousin saw his face in the sky at night while taking some breather on his roof. And the other cousin saw an apparition of my cousin in his closet. I know... Scary! But a couple of days later...
My shaman uncle finds this shaman lady who lets the dead take control of her and he recorded the audio of when Anthony came back and used her as a speaking tool. It was so freaky listening to it. Ill talk about why it happened first and then what the audio said.
The reason why it happened was because, the lake that we went to, (Lake Josephine) it was haunted and there was spirit down at the bottom of the lake that was stuck. In order for that spirit to go to heaven, it had to make someone take its place. So my cousin Anthony was the vulnerable one and he took Anthony into the water. (SideNote) Remember in the story how I said that the Mentally Retarted kid was outside of the Boundary line and was on the verge of drowning... The spirit that was in the lake, was tugging on his leg so everyone would focus on him who was drowning and then drag Anthony into the water when no one was looking. So that why no one noticed when Anthony went missing.
The audio was very sad and lifting at the same time. I wish I had the copy of it but my Uncle and Aunt have it.
In the audio, my uncles talking and then, it switches over to the woman, (Getting Goosebumps) She starts crying and speaking in Hmong. I was thinking... WTTTFFFF! :o It was Anthony crying through her voice. He started talking and he said( Remember this is all in hmong and I cant write in Hmong) Mom, I miss you. I miss you so much. You dont know how Much I love you. Remember that time when we would sit in the kitchen just you and me and we would eat the food that you cooked? Im sad that I died, I dont want to go. --> at that point everyone that was in the room was crying! :'( He also said to his brother(The mentally challenged one) I miss you so much, Im sorry that Im leaving you behind, I didnt want it this way. Thanks for always being a big brother. He then talked about my cousin who was trying to save ricky from drowning, he said, " Cousin, dont feel bad about this, you had nothing to do with it, Thank you for saving Ricky and noticing that I was no where to be found first at the lake." Because the cousin felt like it was his fault because he realized that Anthony was gone right after he helped the drowning cousin. He didnt say anything about me or to me. Which is fine.. But then he said to his dad, "Dad, you drink too much and you dont really care about the family, you need to stop drinking and make our home a better place because I feel like you dont love me and thats why I love mom and I miss her." Dam, I started crying again at that moment because you have to be in that environment to actually understand it. Then he goes, Im gonna go stay with Grandma in Heaven so she wont be so lonely anymore. Dont worry about us. He also said before he got out of the Mediums/Shamans body that he wanted certain items in the coffin and what kind of clothing and we respected those wishes. Moments later he left, and the medium came back. She said, that she was exhausted and that the boy was just too emotional. But then she said, some other people wanted to talk to my shaman uncle as well. The people who came in were my Ancestors from my dads side. FML.. and they wanted to talk to Anthony's dad. SCARY SHIT. They yelled at him through the recording and said that he never fed them any food when they came to visit, he never attends family meetings. He never really attends the jingle bells. And because of all these things, they took his son away from him. I was thinkin.. Thats some scary Shit mane! And they told him, In his life, he was never supposed to have more than two kids, because he wouldnt be able to financially support more than two, so they took this kid to make him only have two kids. The first time, the ancestors came and got the older brother who is Mentally challenged now but he survived his drowning, so they came back to grab his youngest child.
Dadadaada.. we did the funeral and all the releasing the spirit from the lake for Anthony and I guess things are back to normal now. Been like a year now but I wont forget the kid. I love that kid to death and may he R.I.P. with my grandparents. We'll join him someday, hopefully I get to see his smile someday.
Thanks for reading the whole story if you did, sorry if it was kind of long, I like to talk. ;D
somebody please kill this thread. it's a ghost story in itself. it never goes away
Recently I lost my niece to cancer in june this year. The night before I got the call from my sister I dreamed of my neice. We were having a fun time just talking laughing joking chasing each other and playing house and store. Then she told me she had to leave cause her mommy was calling her to come home. We said our good byes and I told her I love her very much and I'll come visit her very soon. I felt this overwelming sadness when she left. I started to cry then I heard my phone ring and woke me up. I answered my phone and it was my sister. She told me that her daughter is in the hospital because every 30 minutes my sister had to clean her diaper cause she wouldn't stop pooping. It was a sign that her body was shutting down slowly. My neice wanted to talk to me so my sister handed her the phone. My neice said to me aunty you told me you were going to come visit me before I went home how come you lied to me. You lier! That's when I broke down in tears knowing that she came to vsit me in my dream. She was mad at me and didn't want to talk to me so she handed her mom the phone. My sister said that the doctor told her my neice probably have a few more hours left with us and said that all of our siblings were there and I was the only that wasn't there yet. She knew my neice was waiting for me to come see her.
My husband and I flew out that afternoon. We didn't arrive there until 12am. When we got there I just cried my eyes out. She didn't look normal. I've never seen any person the way how she looked. My husband's mother passed away with cancer and she didn't look like my neice. My neice was already purple like she's been dead for a day or two. She wasn't talking anymore like she did early that morning when I talked to her on the phone....anywa y....
After about an hour of balling my eyes out I got really thirsty....I went to get a glass of water in the kitchen. I heard a little voice close to my ear saying aunty come back I miss you don't leave yet. I dropped my glass of water turned around and saw no one. I thought it was her little sister cause they were still running around but they were no where close to the kitchen. I power walked real fast to her bedroom cause in a way I was kinda freaked out and yet at the some time scared that I might not see her leave.
After a long flight my husband was exhasted and decided to sleep in the guest room. As he was laying there someone or something kept tickling his feet wouldn't let him sleep....so he got up and hung out with us in my neice's room. He didn't tell me this until the next day. He didn't want to creep me out. Anyway at about late 2am I said to my little neice....I see that you are suffering. I don't want to see you hurting anymore. I know that I told you I was coming to visit you when we were playing last night. I'm here now. You don't have to wait anymore. Don't be afraid to leave. Don't be afraid that we are going to be mad at you if you leave. We love you very much we won't get mad at you if you leave. As much as we want you to stay you can't cause God wants you back. He will love you more than us. And don't be afraid that you are going to be lonely cause your grandpa is there waiting for you. He knew before already before we did that you were going to be with him soon. So he's been waiting for you for awhile now. After when I said that to her, her breathing changed to short little breaths. She took her last 3 deep breaths and she was gone.
My sister and brother in law called all the uncles to come right after her passing. They were discussing over the plan of when they should hold her funeral while her body was still in the room. The whole time she had this very angry face. Her face was all twisted up cause they wanted to wait until one of the grandpas came back from a wedding in the mid of july to do her funeral. My husband and I weren't able to stay after the 12th of july. They were talking about me and my brothers that came from out of state. As soon as they mentioned my name her face relaxed and it almost seemed like she was smiling. So I guess she had spoken to them even after her death. So when they looked at her face and knew what she wanted they did her funeral the week before we all had to leave. I don't feel her around me I guess we had said what we wanted to say to each other. But my sisters and mom still feel her around them sometimes.
im just new to this so tell me how to pose up story.. cuz i got some scary one too.lol.
all my life ive always had that fear of being around ppl whose passed...i hate bein at funerals also. ive never been in a room with a dead person... sooo....i got to thinking...wha t or how am i gonna react like when my parents pass? will i be scared or will i go hug them for one last time? that thought always passes through my head.When it comes to a person that you've known all your life or a loved one you wouldn't be scare of their body cause all you feel is sadness that they are no longer with you in this world. The sadness will over come all your fears.
all my life ive always had that fear of being around ppl whose passed...i hate bein at funerals also. ive never been in a room with a dead person... sooo....i got to thinking...wha t or how am i gonna react like when my parents pass? will i be scared or will i go hug them for one last time? that thought always passes through my head.
(http://i.ytimg.com/vi/Cdqt7S49fHY/0.jpg)
When it comes to a person that you've known all your life or a loved one you wouldn't be scare of their body cause all you feel is sadness that they are no longer with you in this world. The sadness will over come all your fears.
Once upon a time in a southeast Asian country far, far away, there were two male cousins (let's name them Cousin A and Cousin B for identification s and also for confidentialit y purpose). Cousin A was older than Cousin B by a few years but they were first cousins and so very close, also neighbors in the same village where a gorgeous chick was a resident of. Let's name her Girl.
The two cousins actually dated Girl simultaneously but secretly. (Of course, Girl knew that. But this is not a blaming post, so we aren't going to make cheating or playing an issue here.)
One day, Cousin A married Girl. She agreed to marry him. Upon learning of it, Cousin B was so hurt, like a knife piercing through his heart. Only she could mend his feelings. Every moment without hear made his entire sky dark as night. He had no motivation to do anything else in life, except to think of her and his burning pain.
About 3 months later, Cousin B went to a hill deep in the woods where elders had been known to hunt. He carried some big rocks--head-sized--up the higher grounds and put them in a net that he tied onto some trees to hold in place.
Cousin B came back home and invited Cousin A to go hunting with him. So, they went towards that area. "Let's go hunt on different mountains," said Cousin B. "Whoever gets here early should cook for the night."
Cousin A agreed.
Cousin B actually went to a mountain nearby, although Cousin A actually went farther away.
When night came, Cousin A returned to the shelter area, he saw that Cousin A had already returned and started cooking.
The cooking and shelter were just right under the netted rocks.
So, Cousin B sneaked behind the hill and cut the net loose.
Cousin A's body was later found but no one knew who was the killer. So they just took that to be an accident. His funeral was handled properly according to traditions.
Unfortunately, Cousin A didn't have any younger brother. So his family had no son to transfer Girl to for a marriage within the family.
Cousin B said to the elders he would be willing to bow down and take the responsibility of marrying Girl.
The proper ceremonies were done. The two got married.
A few months later, Cousin B went hunting with some elders at a nearby area. And since it was far from home, they also stayed overnight.
At night, everyone was already sleeping under some fern tents. An old guy was still smoking his giant watered bamboo pipe and so he did not sleep at the same time as they rest. While he was puffing, the old man saw a reddish cave rat sniffing around the fireplace and crawling towards Cousin B. The rat had a glowing leaf in its mouth. The old man watched it as it climbed up Cousin B's body. The rat dropped the leaf onto Cousin B's chest. The rat then scurried away.
The old man said to himself, "Bah, why does that cave rat put this thing on the boy's chest? Let me throw it away."
The old man reached for the leaf and moved it onto a burning log on the other side of the bonfire.
A few minutes later, a huge tiger pounced right onto the log, bit it, and shook it around--creating sparks all over the place.
Everyone got up as the tiger ran off into the dark!
Recently I lost my niece to cancer in june this year. The night before I got the call from my sister I dreamed of my neice. We were having a fun time just talking laughing joking chasing each other and playing house and store. Then she told me she had to leave cause her mommy was calling her to come home. We said our good byes and I told her I love her very much and I'll come visit her very soon. I felt this overwelming sadness when she left. I started to cry then I heard my phone ring and woke me up. I answered my phone and it was my sister. She told me that her daughter is in the hospital because every 30 minutes my sister had to change her daughter's diaper cause she wouldn't stop pooping. It was a sign that her body was starting to shutting down slowly. My neice wanted to talk to me so my sister handed her the phone. My neice said to me aunty you told me you were going to come visit me before I went home how come you lied to me. You lier! That's when I broke down in tears knowing that she came to vsit me in my dream. She was mad at me and didn't want to talk to me so she handed her mom the phone. My sister said that the doctor told her my neice probably have a few more hours left with us and so my sister said to me that all of our siblings were there and I was the only that wasn't there yet. She knew my neice was waiting for me to come see her.
My husband and I flew out that afternoon. We didn't arrive there until 12am. When we got there I just cried my eyes out. She didn't look normal. I've never seen any person the way how she looked. My husband's mother passed away with cancer and she didn't look like my neice. My neice was already purple like she's been dead for a day or two. She wasn't talking anymore like she did early that morning when I talked to her on the phone....anywa y....
After about an hour of balling my eyes out I got really thirsty....I went to get a glass of water in the kitchen. I heard a little voice close to my ear saying aunty come back I miss you don't leave yet. I dropped my glass of water turned around and saw no one. I thought it was her little sister cause they were still running around but they were no where close to the kitchen. I power walked real fast to her bedroom cause in a way I was kinda freaked out and yet at the same time scared that I might not see her leave.
After a long flight my husband was exhasted and decided to sleep in the guest room. As he was laying there someone or something kept tickling his feet wouldn't let him sleep....so he got up and hung out with us in my neice's room. He didn't tell me this until the next day. He didn't want to creep me out. Anyway at about late 2am I said to my little neice....I see that you are suffering. I don't want to see you hurting anymore. I know that I told you I was coming to visit you when we were playing last night. I'm here now. You don't have to wait anymore. Don't be afraid to leave. Don't be afraid that we are going to be mad at you if you leave. We love you very much we won't get mad at you if you leave. As much as we want you to stay you can't cause God wants you back. He will love you more than us. And don't be afraid that you are going to be lonely cause your grandpa is there waiting for you. He knew before already before we did that you were going to be with him soon. So he's been waiting for you for awhile now. After when I said that to her, her breathing changed to short little breaths. She took her last 3 deep breaths and she was gone.
My sister and brother in law called all the uncles to come right after her passing. They were discussing over the plan of when they should hold her funeral while her body was still in the room. The whole time she had this very angry face. Her face was all twisted up cause they wanted to wait until one of the grandpas came back from a wedding in the mid of july to do her funeral. My husband and I weren't able to stay after the 12th of july. They were talking about me and my ubr others that came from out of state. As soon as they mentioned my name her face relaxed and it almost seemed like she was smiling. So I guess she had spoken to them even after her death. So when they looked at her face and knew what she wanted they did her funeral the week before we all had to leave. I don't feel her around me I guess we had said what we wanted to say to each other. But my sisters and mom still feel her around them sometimes.
This photo was taken 30 minutes after I arrived there. When I arrived she was almost naked. All she had on was her underwear. I told my sister that her daughter shouldn't pass with no clothes cause her spirit will be cold and naked. So I asked my sister to put her daughters favorite outfit on her. It was her princess dress that she loved so much she wore it almost everyday and askes for it everyday :) and of course her favorite pair of silver shoe to go along with it.
(http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v417/MizAdmirer/serenitybeforeshepassed.jpg)
Reporter's not done yet. I've heard the story. Let me guess, you got that story from XOBLAIM dabneeg conference call
there once was a ghost, the end.
OVER!
Was it friendly one? :D
Planetasia, you know you cannot stop this post from having more stories or continuing yours, right?fine! there once wasn't a ghost, to be continue
I heard this from one of the older guys at church, by old i mean like 50 years old or so.
He said that there was a hmong man from America who went to Thailand and Laos to look for a second wife. He was spending money, having fun, and talking up a lot of the young girls that are trying to get to America. So one night, they are eating at the house in a village, and he needs to go number 2 but since he doesnt wanna walk all the way to the outhouse, he walks over to some woods and does his business there. Well, as he stayed longer, he started getting sicker and sicker until he asked his wife in America to send him money so he can come home. Because she's a faithful wife (although I hate stories like this) she sends him the money to come back. When he get's back, it isn't too long before his sickness overcomes him and he dies. They say that when they did the autopsy his guts had rotted out. Hmong people say that it's because he did his business over a grave, and the thing already put it's hands up and pulled out and ate his insides that night. He was just living with a limited time after that.
much scarier when it was told in hmong, but you guys get it.
nah, i think he was poisoned. he thought he was pimp daddy getting all the young girls, but in return they probably put some rat poisoning or something similar in his food to send him back home for good.
fine! there once wasn't a ghost, to be continue;D
OVER!
Reporter,yes please do so..
Please finish your first story about cousin A and cousin B. You never finish it.
you guys dare to watch this:
http://blog.asiantown.net/-/3002/unexpected-guest.aspx
you guys dare to watch this:me too scared to click on it.
http://blog.asiantown.net/-/3002/unexpected-guest.aspx
So, back in Laos, an old guy was on his way to a funeral. He had to go through some forests, since Laos was just full of woodlands in between villages.I don't care if those people seem like they needed help, nobody especially little kids are suppose to be in the woods in the first place, even if it could of been some real kids (orphans) being banned by their evil aunt and uncle like in most Hmong movies but still. I'll run a marathon back home. Disguise me a little now hearing about how those little creature stick their hands in our food pots and stuff at the funeral home, those curry was good, I wonder what's the secret ingredient to it, on second thought I don't really want to know. :idiot2:
On the way, he heard a baby cry on the side of the road. So he stopped and peeked into the woods. He saw a little child holding a baby. They looked like humans but weren't. He knew right away they weren't. But they looked helpless and nonthreatening .
"Why is the baby crying?" the man asked the nanny toddler.
"Oh, that's because mom and dad are out to a feast," the toddler replied without looking up at the man.
"Where are they at?"
"Way over that village."
"I'm going there," the man said.
"Can you tell them to hurry back? Tell them the baby is crying."
"Sure...um...bu t how do I know which ones they are?"
"...you take this leaf and put it in your mouth when you get there. You'll see them and you'll just know."
The toddler handed the man a qos tsov leaf. The man took it, thanked the toddler and walked off.
"Please tell them to hurry back and that the baby is crying," the toddler yelled after the man.
As the man was approaching the funeral scene, the man put the leaf inside his mouth. He saw lots of ghosts chasing one an other, jumping all over the woks of boiled foods and the rice steamers and over and under the wooden stand for the dead...they were dipping their arms into the woks, pots, and steamers for foods, and eating and taking foods from one another...the other humans didn't seem to notice these activities.
"The child says the baby has been crying and that you should hurry back now," said the raised his voice and yelled out to the ghosts.
Suddenly, they all disappeared. The man noticed that the leaf in his mouth has been snatched away! ;D
you guys dare to watch this:
http://blog.asiantown.net/-/3002/unexpected-guest.aspx
there once was a ghost, the end.
OVER!
I don't care if those people seem like they needed help, nobody especially little kids are suppose to be in the woods in the first place, even if it could of been some real kids (orphans) being banned by their evil aunt and uncle like in most Hmong movies but still. I'll run a marathon back home. Disguise me a little now hearing about how those little creature stick their hands in our food pots and stuff at the funeral home, those curry was good, I wonder what's the secret ingredient to it, on second thought I don't really want to know. :idiot2:
ghost are humans too, be nice to them and they'll be nice to you.
you guys dare to watch this:
http://blog.asiantown.net/-/3002/unexpected-guest.aspx
The last time I ate some foods at the funeral, I felt nauseated. Now, I won't ever eat them again. You know why...
;D
We were driving from MI to MN for a wedding we decided to go at night that way we'd avoid the whole Chicago traffic.
I didn'thave my glasses on cause I only needed them for night driving but never bothered to wear them.
Recently I lost my niece to cancer in june this year. The night before I got the call from my sister I dreamed of my neice. We were having a fun time just talking laughing joking chasing each other and playing house and store. Then she told me she had to leave cause her mommy was calling her to come home. We said our good byes and I told her I love her very much and I'll come visit her very soon. I felt this overwelming sadness when she left. I started to cry then I heard my phone ring and woke me up. I answered my phone and it was my sister. She told me that her daughter is in the hospital because every 30 minutes my sister had to change her daughter's diaper cause she wouldn't stop pooping. It was a sign that her body was starting to shutting down slowly. My neice wanted to talk to me so my sister handed her the phone. My neice said to me aunty you told me you were going to come visit me before I went home how come you lied to me. You lier! That's when I broke down in tears knowing that she came to vsit me in my dream. She was mad at me and didn't want to talk to me so she handed her mom the phone. My sister said that the doctor told her my neice probably have a few more hours left with us and so my sister said to me that all of our siblings were there and I was the only that wasn't there yet. She knew my neice was waiting for me to come see her.
My husband and I flew out that afternoon. We didn't arrive there until 12am. When we got there I just cried my eyes out. She didn't look normal. I've never seen any person the way how she looked. My husband's mother passed away with cancer and she didn't look like my neice. My neice was already purple like she's been dead for a day or two. She wasn't talking anymore like she did early that morning when I talked to her on the phone....anywa y....
After about an hour of balling my eyes out I got really thirsty....I went to get a glass of water in the kitchen. I heard a little voice close to my ear saying aunty come back I miss you don't leave yet. I dropped my glass of water turned around and saw no one. I thought it was her little sister cause they were still running around but they were no where close to the kitchen. I power walked real fast to her bedroom cause in a way I was kinda freaked out and yet at the same time scared that I might not see her leave.
After a long flight my husband was exhasted and decided to sleep in the guest room. As he was laying there someone or something kept tickling his feet wouldn't let him sleep....so he got up and hung out with us in my neice's room. He didn't tell me this until the next day. He didn't want to creep me out. Anyway at about late 2am I said to my little neice....I see that you are suffering. I don't want to see you hurting anymore. I know that I told you I was coming to visit you when we were playing last night. I'm here now. You don't have to wait anymore. Don't be afraid to leave. Don't be afraid that we are going to be mad at you if you leave. We love you very much we won't get mad at you if you leave. As much as we want you to stay you can't cause God wants you back. He will love you more than us. And don't be afraid that you are going to be lonely cause your grandpa is there waiting for you. He knew before already before we did that you were going to be with him soon. So he's been waiting for you for awhile now. After when I said that to her, her breathing changed to short little breaths. She took her last 3 deep breaths and she was gone.
My sister and brother in law called all the uncles to come right after her passing. They were discussing over the plan of when they should hold her funeral while her body was still in the room. The whole time she had this very angry face. Her face was all twisted up cause they wanted to wait until one of the grandpas came back from a wedding in the mid of july to do her funeral. My husband and I weren't able to stay after the 12th of july. They were talking about me and my brothers that came from out of state. As soon as they mentioned my name her face relaxed and it almost seemed like she was smiling. So I guess she had spoken to them even after her death. So when they looked at her face and knew what she wanted they did her funeral the week before we all had to leave. I don't feel her around me I guess we had said what we wanted to say to each other. But my sisters and mom still feel her around them sometimes.
This photo was taken 30 minutes after I arrived there. When I arrived she was almost naked. All she had on was her underwear. I told my sister that her daughter shouldn't pass with no clothes cause her spirit will be cold and naked. So I asked my sister to put her daughters favorite outfit on her. It was her princess dress that she loved so much she wore it almost everyday and askes for it everyday :) and of course her favorite pair of silver shoe to go along with it.
OMG so sorry to hear about your loss...after seeing that photo of your niece it made me cried because I also lost my little cousin who was only 6 months old this past july...my prayers goes out to you and your family....
That's so gross... I've never looked at it like that... :-\
On one particular night my younger sister went and hang out w/her BF and his friends who happen to lived down the street from our house.
Their laos neighbor who lived 3houses down was holding a funeral service for their grandma that jux pass away....her BF and his friends was in the livingroom playing poker when there a knock at the door...the friend sister went and open the door and start crying....all the friends was curious as to why the sister was reacting the way that she was....they all walked toward the door and saw the grandma in her white outfit w/a pale face talking to them in laos....my sister was pretty freak out, I heard even some of the guy were crying...
you guys dare to watch this:
http://blog.asiantown.net/-/3002/unexpected-guest.aspx
I feel like I'm coming down with the flu reading this, body is cold and tingling all over and I'm feeling tired...maybe not such a good Idea reading all these stories, bad karma. Was on page 60 and been reading since this monday every 8 hours at work.reading at work, thats the way to do it O0
reading at work, thats the way to do it O0
thats how i read all these stories
Anyway, I got a story to tell. It was a year ago. I dreamed I was in the wilderness (picture hmong village in Thailand) I dont know where I was standing exactly but I saw these two Hmong men in slacks, white collar shirt, and hmong sandals walking down a dirt path, behind them was the jungle foliage and there was a brown picket fence and walking towards me. They were holding a piece of paper rolled up and I was not scared of them. Beside me I saw a Hmong man playing with a little kid, chickens around...then suddenlly I was in a straw hut. They came up to me and the one holding the paper said to me, "We've come to get you, you have to come with us." I asked why? He said, "You have to come, but don't be scared, you are not the only one we are taking with us." For some reason I was not scared but I cried, I said, "But who will take care of my dog?" (my pomeranian). He said, "Your mom will, she will love her eyes and will think of you when she sees your dog. You have nothing to worry about." Then I thought of my mom, and said, "But I wont get to say goodbye! I cried some more and yelled at them and told them I wouldnt go because they will not know I'm gone til it's too late and they will not be happy if I leave. The man with the paper said, "we have papers for you that says it's time to go so it doesn't matter if you don't want to go." I asked, "then give me a paper and pencil so I can write my family a letter to tell them I'm leaving." The other man gave me a piece of paper and pencil. I tried to write "dear mom and dad" but all i got was dear and then the pencil would not write anymore. I was angry, mad, fraustrated and cried and let out a very loud cry (almost as if I felt very sad and the cry was coming from my stomach. I threw the paper and pencil down and stomped my feet and said "I'm not going! I can't even write the on the stupid paper! Give me a working pen." The man with holding the paper said, "we dont have another one, alright, Tell your family you are leaving, we will come back in 2 days for you." Then they showed me their next stops and what girls they were picking up next. Each place and girl's faced flashed right before my eyes as they showed me who they were and where. I woke up thinking, what a weird dream. I went to work and came back home then I finally felt a little scared and told my sisinlaw my dream. She told me i should tell my mom cause she's been acting weird lately. I went to the living room and told her my dream. She asked, "so did you write the letter?" I told her no, I was willing to go but I couldn't write the letter so I refused and they told me they would get me in 2 days." She asked if I knew those people, I said no. My mom said good thing you couldn't write anything, I did something a few days ago to have our ancestors help us because I knew something bad was going to happen. She tied a red and white string on my right wrist and my dad tied one on my left and said a few words. The next day she called everyone in our family over and had us drink something. She told me to never take the strings off, and I never had. But I didn't dream for a good 3-4 months. She said that then this means it worked.dam, thats scary!
I had a few dream where I supposed to go somewhere but somehow I could never find both of my shoes :idiot2: :dontknow:???
One time I dream I was at a funeral home passing out drinks and sitting there was the only person I recognized was my grandma :idiot2:
Many dream where my car got stolen and I couldn't find it! :idiot2:
I had a few dream where I supposed to go somewhere but somehow I could never find both of my shoes :idiot2: :dontknow:
One time I dream I was at a funeral home passing out drinks and sitting there was the only person I recognized was my grandma :idiot2: FYI_grandma dead already!
Many dream where my car got stolen and I couldn't find it! :idiot2:
There is a story about some dead person reaching for a chicken over his head. This happened back in Laos. I am not sure when or exactly where. But the elders have passed the story on and on and so I heard it back in the camps when I was a little boy.Ooh that is scary! I heard something like that long time ago too.
Ooh that is scary! I heard something like that long time ago too.
It is scary. How do you think it was possible?I don't even know. How can a dead person do that?
I don't even know. How can a dead person do that?
When we were little, we often heard of the undead in Thailand. Sometimes at night, there were strange noises coming from the dark alley. There were all sorts of rumors that the mountain behind our house was where all dead bodies were buried. They even mentioned that monks/ghost hunters would stake the body or behead it when they catch the undead. The elders mentioned that since long ago, after the undead, the Thai began to cremate all their deceased to prevent them from coming back.;D
We were too young and gullible, so we dared not wonder far into the mountain hill. Now that I think about it, it was a way to refrain the young children from playing too far.
Those elders sure knew how to tell stories at nights.
Not knowing how the dead can do such is the scary thing. We are always scare of what we don't know of.
They made that into a movie back in the 1990s. No one has the movie anymore because the story was a myth and from what I've heard is that all the people who filmed the movie died or something. But about the dead sleeping and grabbing something to eat, you can find that small clip on youtube. I recently found it and dear not to watch it. Youtube Tswv 7(write 7 in hmong).SHEEET! There's a clip in youtube? I want to go watch it but dare not. LOL
Part II
After the drowning at the lake, my uncle who's a shaman, looked into it. Im sure a lot of you know what Im talking about. Its creepy to me.
I was outside and It was dark now, I looked to my right side, and I still get spooked about it.. I saw a silhouette of my cousin that JUST DROWNED! I blinked and it was gone. My two cousins that I dropped off after the hospital, they had their own experience as well. I think it was because we were really close with the cousin that passed away. One cousin saw his face in the sky at night while taking some breather on his roof. And the other cousin saw an apparition of my cousin in his closet. I know... Scary! But a couple of days later...
My shaman uncle finds this shaman lady who lets the dead take control of her and he recorded the audio of when Anthony came back and used her as a speaking tool. It was so freaky listening to it. Ill talk about why it happened first and then what the audio said.
The reason why it happened was because, the lake that we went to, (Lake Josephine) it was haunted and there was spirit down at the bottom of the lake that was stuck. In order for that spirit to go to heaven, it had to make someone take its place. So my cousin Anthony was the vulnerable one and he took Anthony into the water. (SideNote) Remember in the story how I said that the Mentally Retarted kid was outside of the Boundary line and was on the verge of drowning... The spirit that was in the lake, was tugging on his leg so everyone would focus on him who was drowning and then drag Anthony into the water when no one was looking. So that why no one noticed when Anthony went missing.
The audio was very sad and lifting at the same time. I wish I had the copy of it but my Uncle and Aunt have it.
In the audio, my uncles talking and then, it switches over to the woman, (Getting Goosebumps) She starts crying and speaking in Hmong. I was thinking... WTTTFFFF! :o It was Anthony crying through her voice. He started talking and he said( Remember this is all in hmong and I cant write in Hmong) Mom, I miss you. I miss you so much. You dont know how Much I love you. Remember that time when we would sit in the kitchen just you and me and we would eat the food that you cooked? Im sad that I died, I dont want to go. --> at that point everyone that was in the room was crying! :'( He also said to his brother(The mentally challenged one) I miss you so much, Im sorry that Im leaving you behind, I didnt want it this way. Thanks for always being a big brother. He then talked about my cousin who was trying to save ricky from drowning, he said, " Cousin, dont feel bad about this, you had nothing to do with it, Thank you for saving Ricky and noticing that I was no where to be found first at the lake." Because the cousin felt like it was his fault because he realized that Anthony was gone right after he helped the drowning cousin. He didnt say anything about me or to me. Which is fine.. But then he said to his dad, "Dad, you drink too much and you dont really care about the family, you need to stop drinking and make our home a better place because I feel like you dont love me and thats why I love mom and I miss her." Dam, I started crying again at that moment because you have to be in that environment to actually understand it. Then he goes, Im gonna go stay with Grandma in Heaven so she wont be so lonely anymore. Dont worry about us. He also said before he got out of the Mediums/Shamans body that he wanted certain items in the coffin and what kind of clothing and we respected those wishes. Moments later he left, and the medium came back. She said, that she was exhausted and that the boy was just too emotional. But then she said, some other people wanted to talk to my shaman uncle as well. The people who came in were my Ancestors from my dads side. FML.. and they wanted to talk to Anthony's dad. SCARY SHIT. They yelled at him through the recording and said that he never fed them any food when they came to visit, he never attends family meetings. He never really attends the jingle bells. And because of all these things, they took his son away from him. I was thinkin.. Thats some scary Shit mane! And they told him, In his life, he was never supposed to have more than two kids, because he wouldnt be able to financially support more than two, so they took this kid to make him only have two kids. The first time, the ancestors came and got the older brother who is Mentally challenged now but he survived his drowning, so they came back to grab his youngest child.
Dadadaada.. we did the funeral and all the releasing the spirit from the lake for Anthony and I guess things are back to normal now. Been like a year now but I wont forget the kid. I love that kid to death and may he R.I.P. with my grandparents. We'll join him someday, hopefully I get to see his smile someday.
Thanks for reading the whole story if you did, sorry if it was kind of long, I like to talk. ;D
That is really sad, just the thought of missing a love one is more than enough for anybody. Their was this one story back than, in the early 90's. A young man got home from a second shift work one night and was absolutely exhausted. He phone his girlfriend who lived an hour away in a different city. She recommended that he go see her and stay there for the night since it is Friday, end of the week anyway so that they can spent more time together during the weekend. He politely rejected her advice at first by letting her know he is very sleepy and will be at her place first thing in the morning but was soon later tapping out from the princess submission. One hour and a half away and he arrived at his destination, the girlfriend open the door hug him "You're so cold, is it that temper outside?" she asked. He did looked pale but was calm as if didn't notice the weather at all "You won't believe what I saw on the way here" he told her "there were a terrible accident on the highway and traffic was pack, when I pulled up closer to the scene, the car look just like mine" he continue "and the body in the bag, it's hand was sticking out from it" he pause for second as if was thinking and/or confuse in his moment. She looked at him and touches his face "goodness you are cold as ice" she said to him interrupting the story "I'll be right back, I'm getting you some hot tea". As she got up to leave, he stop her in her track "the watch on it's wrist also looked like mine". As she went into the kitchen, the house phone ring and she picked it up. It was the boyfriend's mom on the other line "I'm sorry I have to tell you this" was the first thing. The girlfriend was clueless "what are you talking about, tell me what?" she wondered why her boyfriend's mom will call her instead of her son. Slowly trying to comfort herself and calm down from crying so hard so she could tell the girlfriend what is going on "my son was just in a car rack and he didn't make it". The girlfriend thought for a little bit and reply "No, your son is here with me right now" trying to ease the mother "if you like, you can talk to him" she walk into the room and he was nowhere to be found. She checked the bathroom, her room, and finally outside. His car wasn't parked there and there were a rotten smell all of a sudden, filling the air outside and inside her entire house. At the funeral, when the everyone else was crying for him, it was a normal corpse laying there. When the girlfriend cry and reminisce there love, tears started falling down from his eyes and didn't stop all the way until they buried him.
SHEEET! There's a clip in youtube? I want to go watch it but dare not. LOL
They made that into a movie back in the 1990s. No one has the movie anymore because the story was a myth and from what I've heard is that all the people who filmed the movie died or something. But about the dead sleeping and grabbing something to eat, you can find that small clip on youtube. I recently found it and dear not to watch it. Youtube Tswv 7(write 7 in hmong).
dude just youtube it. i dare not to look at it. somehow a couple of weeks ago i randomly got there. just type in tswv 7(spell 7 in hmong) it should just be a 30 second clip where the hmong guy grabs the raw meat and eat it.
ey if you guys wana know a ghost stories ill tell some of the experience i had....back when i was still 7th and 8th grade i live in this one creepy house that is haunted...i live there for like 5 year and thing got outta hand so i gotta move......but now i almost finish with high school so yea.... well when me and my family first move in that house. things was fine until like 2-3 month later...my dad start getting sick and mostly my family inclueding me.. and since my dad was a shawman he no was up but we didnt....but when he finaly told us...we were freak becuase there in there house itself there 1 child that has die cause of accident.. and there was also a old lady that die there...that not he say but that house was also a resting place for spirat or ghost... we all got well but my dad keep getting worst and worst...so wecall other shawman to do jingle bell...but there was to many that every shawman just say it no use.. you guys have to move out of the house... but we didnt so one night while i was sleeping..i woke up in the middle of the night...but i wasnt fully up because something was on top of me... i couldnt breath or move at all...finaly when it gone i ran out off my room too the living room.. but it doent wana stop it went to the front door and scream like a wild cat...i freak out and went back thinking it gone.....but my sister in law and brother was also freak too cause that keep seeing shadow of and old lady on the window... but when they look out there no one.....then one day while i was playing game as i do every day... something knock on my window calling my name.... first knock was low and it didnt call me.. so i thought i was nothing.. second knock was loud and this time it call my name....i was like what who would knock on my window this late at midnight... and when it got so loud and my name was call so many time i ran outtamy room for help....i got to my dad and he say i must be joking.....but when we went out to the back to check there was nothing but a huge grasshopper on my window....then the next night my mom left her key out in the back yard where that old lady die and who know how many more... i decided to act tough and get it... but right when i got to the dark part where no one can see me.... something shook the tree so hard i swore i saw something on top of the tree with long hair and shiny little eye......i wana run but my feet wouldnt....it couldnt run and all it did was move inch by inch... and my eye was lock on that tree... when i got back to the light i wanted to cry but i was so freaken scare that i was quite the whole night and day.......and one night when my sister went out like late.... "she those girl who climb out of the window" she return hella late..... that night change her for ever.. she went out the window and we didnt no.... when she came back, she came though the backyard... she saw 5 figure on her way to her window.. first figure she saw was a little girl standing on the backyard door... the second figure was at out bambo plant... and one in the chicken house and two other on my mom garden... she ran so fast i dont know how she got over my mom gate she build to protect the crop..... that very same night my 2 brother and i was still up... i was playing game all the was until 5 a.m and my other brother was out in the garage hanging out..... he look out the garage door and omg there was a little girl standing there looking at them...... while i got my window open so big that something ran pass the dry corn and over the wooden fince.. i got scare and went to sleep right alway...and the last night before we move something scream like a cat mix with other word i never heard of... it was soo loud that my 4 dog was barking like doom day was here... the next day we found 3 of the dog dead..... and i was like i am soo lucky im moving out...... since then i alwas have some feeling something following me and i can sense some wierd feeling around me when im alone...but sensing thing better then seeing one looking at you...
this story happen on my at the end of my 4-5year in that house my 1-3 year was frightening
If you wrote this in proper English, this would have been so scary.
I know right, i didn't even care to finish trying reading it. The first sentence start "if you guys wana know a ghost stories", what the heck?. It's "wanna" two "n", and "a ghost story" not "stories". Than "i live there for 5 year", again, what the heck?. It's "lived" and it's "5 years". Come on.
I know right, i didn't even care to finish trying reading it. The first sentence start "if you guys wana know a ghost stories", what the heck?. It's "wanna" two "n", and "a ghost story" not "stories". Than "i live there for 5 year", again, what the heck?. It's "lived" and it's "5 years". Come on.
oh you guys, who gives a flying dildo if you can't read it. If you can't than just skim over it. I wanna read ghost stories, not grammer/spelling corrections! >:(x2
x2
its funny how some people try to correct others grammer but at the same time they need to be corrected as well, haha
I'm starting a Hmong paranormal investigating team. Who's with me? Balls of steel are a must. >:D
I shared this one on the General forum but I'll share it on here as well.
We have a young friend who's a shaman. Well this past weekend he had to do this jingle bell for these Hmong people that their father had a suicide drowning himself in their house pool.
What happened was that when the older brother pulled their dad from the pool; he was blue already. Their father's facial scared two of the younger sons when they came out to help their dad. So basically, the two younger son's spirit follow their dad. That's why they wanted our friend to do an emergency jingle bell for both of the brother's souls.
The friend told us that the house was just so creepy and cold that night and the two brothers that lost their souls was acting all weird and stuff. He also told us that the dad's spirit still lingers in the house b/c remember people that suicide, their spirit will wander until they get someone to replace them. While he was doing his jingle bell; all the while the dad's spirit was in the room just staring at him. He told the older brother that the two sons can not attend the father's funeral which was happening during that weekend and if they don't do something i.e. offer to kill a pig in replace of the souls then eventually the two son will die.
So the next morning they were able to kill a small pig and offer it to their dad to let the two sons' soul go. It was creepy and sad at the same time when I heard the story.
*grammarSee thats exactly what im saying about
Hehe - sorry Drty, I couldn't resist. :P
Ok you guys here goes my experiences… kind of long but bear with itthat is some freaky sh1t
Everything here happened within a 2 months span. My older brother and Sister-in-Law (SIL) moved out of the house to an apartment. Well since there’s an open room upstairs now, my dad wants me to sleep upstairs and change my downstairs room into a guest room. I was excited to get a room upstairs and it has a balcony so I could smoke outside much easier. Well a few days go on and I get settle in the room.
Well it was about the first week of school starting in 2010 so I had called my girl that night and was talking to her about school and did she get everything she need. As I was facing the wall talking to my girl and the balcony door behind me, I could feel this could rush of air going through my back. I made me jump a little bit but I discarded the incident and kept talking away on the phone. It was now close to 12 midnight and I felt that rush again. This time I decided to turn around and take a look to see who it was. There was no one just my computer desk and the back of the chair (the spinning kind) facing the laptop. Well we talk some more and I kept getting this feeling someone right behind me so I turn around and the chair was facing east towards me. I didn’t think much of it and when my girl had to go asleep I turn back around to turn off the light on top the desktop and the chair was now facing my laptop. It scares me a bit but I assume it was a mechanical failure in the chair. But nope the next day I couldn’t do the same thing to the chair to make it spin without my physically sitting there.
Another day goes on and I finally got too scare and bunked with my little brother. Well I never told my parents because their too stubborn and says that since they had a ua neeb party for my other older brother and SIL who still lives with us their kids. That there shouldn’t be anything in the house because they ua neeb and have the protection thing and red corn. Well my room upstairs was diagonally across from my parents and that my older Brother and SIL room was next to my parents. Well I told my SIL what I experience and she says at night someone would be trying to open her closet door and mess with the baby. Because around 2-3 am in the morning I would wake up for no reason and not feel tired but I would hear their baby boy cry. But no experience for my older brother because he works third shift and my little bro, he’s deaf.
I decide to ask my oldest bro (he’s a shaman in training) what’s going on with me am I haunted. I blow the incest 3 times and he told me that it was not me but my mom. That he can’t tell me what it look like because I’ll get even more scare he just mention it look just like when you’re going to pass away on your bed. Since my room has the balcony door that’s where it enters and goes that’s why I experience so much stuff. Also it likes to wander from room to room so that why my SIL hears the door and stuff. My brother tied a string on me so that it can’t touch me and that it won’t stay in the same room with me. My brother can do something about it but since my parents don’t believe in Buddha shaman (people who don’t sacrifice animals) this was the most he can do. Also when you know it’s there yell at it saying that you’re not the one it wants. Well it’s about a little over a month and my parents are going to Laos to fix my mom.
The night before they leave one of my brothers the single one left his key and car key in his apartment and got locked out. This happen around 2:30ish in the morning and so he called my dad to tell me to pick him up. It was about 3am and I was kind of scare to go pick him up but I sucked up all the courage to go. Once I got outside to the porch there was 2 black cats sitting in the street looking at our house. It was creepy because my car was next to them and so when I walk by they just kept looking and ran off. Later that day parents left and I went over my oldest brother house again to see what those cat meant and he said that if it wasn’t for the string he tied they would had taken me. But as of today you still hear noises like someone walking upstairs and cold areas in the house.
I'm starting a Hmong paranormal investigating team. Who's with me? Balls of steel are a must. >:D
It was said that supernatural activities occur mostly between midnight and 3 a.m. This is known as the witching hours. Between 3 and 6 am, the demon hours.
There was a mythical rumor that humans have access to heaven around these deep resting hours. Heaven hour is around 3 a.m.
My assumption is that ghosts hang around human beings during these hours because they can't access heaven. Ok, too much reading into ghosts and spirits is not good.
Read haunted materials with precautionary measures.
Scariest shit that just happened this morning!!!!10-15-10
around 2:30 in the morning..My father was feeling chest pain and feeling shortness of breathe so i just recently came from work around 1? so i called the emergency ambulance to come get him to the hospital.
after me and my father left to the hospital, around 3 my mom wasn't asleep...becau se worrying about my father
my brother was sleeping in his room with the windows open that's how he likes it..stuffy i guess
well he started hearing somebody saying "koj txiv aws! koj txiv aws!" in a low tone of voice that you can actually hear if there's not other loud sounds over it from outside which is on the same side of the front door..yet my mother was in her bedroom..she also heard like people touching things or making noise at the front door....
.it's werid that my mom wasn't the one that was saying "koj txiv aws! koj txiv aws! because we asked her" and she also heard the sounds too...but not as clearly as my brother...and this house we lived never experienced anything like that ever since we moved in until now..yet there's been lots of cats showing up lately everywhere and a couple of black cats too..stray pretty much
another story was my brother pitbull will always get loose early every morning..it's pretty much weird because it looks like some unchained him because he had one of those connecting hooks that you'll have to pull down to unhook the chain from the dog's neck..a dog cannot do that..and that pitbull will never let anyone he doesn't know near him besides me, my brother and my mom
Yeah and I dear you guys to go shoot videos and stay over night at any one of those hmong funeral homes when it's not in service.
Hm...I've heard stories of cats coming to a house when an old person is sick. A aunt passed away after some cats came to her garage years ago when she was real sick. Then the cats disappeared. :angel: :icon_cat:will try that....with two dots on the pitbull's eyes but the pitbull is black though...
I wonder why they would try to release the pitbull though. Dogs attack spirits, especially dogs that have spotted eyes images. Maybe you take a permanent marker and put two dots above the pitbull's eyes. See if anything will take off the chain again. ;D
Scariest shit that just happened this morning!!!!10-15-10
around 2:30 in the morning..My father was feeling chest pain and feeling shortness of breathe so i just recently came from work around 1? so i called the emergency ambulance to come get him to the hospital.
after me and my father left to the hospital, around 3 my mom wasn't asleep...becau se worrying about my father
my brother was sleeping in his room with the windows open that's how he likes it..stuffy i guess
well he started hearing somebody saying "koj txiv aws! koj txiv aws!" in a low tone of voice that you can actually hear if there's not other loud sounds over it from outside which is on the same side of the front door and crying..yet my mother was in her bedroom..she also heard like people touching things or making noise at the front door....
.it's werid that my mom wasn't the one that was saying "koj txiv aws! koj txiv aws! because we asked her" and she also heard the sounds too...but not as clearly as my brother...and this house we lived never experienced anything like that ever since we moved in until now..yet there's been lots of cats showing up lately everywhere and a couple of black cats too..stray pretty much
another story was my brother pitbull will always get loose early every morning..it's pretty much weird because it looks like some unchained him because he had one of those connecting hooks that you'll have to pull down to unhook the chain from the dog's neck..a dog cannot do that..and that pitbull will never let anyone he doesn't know near him besides me, my brother and my mom
will try that....with two dots on the pitbull's eyes but the pitbull is black though...
I might of had share this one story before but since we are on the topic of ghost and dog I'll post it again.Thats HELLA scary!
In the early 2000, one of my uncle had his giant German Shepherd tied up on a big tree inside a fence cage on his front yard. One morning my aunt was leaving for work and notice their dog swinging on their kids' swing located on the left side of their house, she thought it was strange but didn't think much of it and hurry off to work. She phone my uncle to tied up the dog, that maybe it had gotten loose somehow. It happened again a few weeks later, this time she got a little goose bump chill and went to wake up my uncle to go put the dog back in it's cage. The dog was actually swinging like a person would, pulling back to go higher and than leaning forward when falling backward. They didn't tell anyone about the weird occasion until other strange stuff started happening, they called upon a shaman to investigate. Turn out their yard is haunted (not their house), and the dog they saw swinging is not their dog, it was something transform into it and hide their dog. My uncle didn't understand why his dog couldn't do anything or why those ghost wasn't scare of it. The shaman said that ghost and demon are only afraid of dogs with eye dot on top of each eye like the Doberman. The last time I was at his house, he had about 10 little miniature pincher. Crazy world we living in.
one year before my dad passed away, there were a large number of cats that jsut out of nowhere would come around our house. After my dad passed away, they were all gone as well. One of my Yang cousin's dad was the same way too.
They say if you see cats in large numbers and all of the sudden like that...chase it away or kill them. It's always bad omens.
I want more scary stories......
Go argue in the General discussion
You can kill them with no consequences?
one year before my dad passed away, there were a large number of cats that jsut out of nowhere would come around our house. After my dad passed away, they were all gone as well. One of my Yang cousin's dad was the same way too.saw one die yesterday....b ut it's kinda weird seein stray cats and baby cats poppin up everywhere..i decide to let the pitbull loose around the yard at night..
They say if you see cats in large numbers and all of the sudden like that...chase it away or kill them. It's always bad omens.
boring stories. :-X
talking about paranormal activity....
last night off work..walk to my car..start my engine.while waiting for my car to warm up heard somebody breathing next to me..like somebody was sitting on the passenger seat..and shiet i didn't even breathe that loud..i purposely stop and hole my breathe to see what's gonna happen..but it's still breathing..
There is a story about some dead person reaching for a chicken over his head. This happened back in Laos. I am not sure when or exactly where. But the elders have passed the story on and on and so I heard it back in the camps when I was a little boy.
When I was still a medical interpreter, I went to help a guy at his house. His wife had been sick and on the bed all the time. "Qee zaum nws hais lus tsis yog lus li lawm tiag," he told me. "Ua cas koj hais li ko?" I asked. "Es tej chim nws cia li hais tias 'tsuag, tsuag, nqa kawm peb yuav mus de dib os' no na." She would say that while she was ill on the bed unable to get up.
ahhh! creepy!yes it breathes heavy too...lucky it wasn't behind my neck because my car wasn't tinted too had the moon roof open and the light shine right into my car so you can actually see if anyone's inside your car soo.. creepy about hearing something breathe heavy in your car..
OMG shesaid, that last sentence was creepy
My grandma hasn't been able to talk since the Spring, but when she was on her death bed over the summer...I'm pretty sure she saw plenty of deceased relatives. I've had a couple of encounters with her and them at the nursing home. She also had dementia so when she was living at home with us, she'd say and do things out of the ordinare.
There was this incident at the nursing that creeps me out. There's many, but I'll share this one....
My little cousin and neice usually go with me when I go to feed her lunch or dinner. This particular day, the older girls went with me. At this point she's wheelchair bound...and with no circulation to her feet, they're swollen. I was feeding my grandma so I told my cousin to massage her feet. She was all grossed out by it so I told her to switch me....she'd finish feeding grandma and I would massage her feet. My cousin and niece are sitting on the bed, I'm sitting on the ground by her feet facing her, and we had her wheelchair parked paralell
to the bed. She kept reaching for the food which we had set up on the bed bc there were no table in her room. Anyways, finally I told my cousin to just give her the ncej puab qaib (chicken leg) and see what she does with it. As soon as my cousin gave her the chicken leg, she turns to the side of her where none of us are and says "here, eat it...take it" By this time all our eyes are staring speechless at that empty spot she has the chicken leg waving at. My neice's face is bright red LoL Finally I told my grandma that he/she says they aren't hungry and took the chicken leg away from her. Later on she kept asking who was behind her bc she hears voices.
On a previous visit I asked her if she remembers how many children she had. (I always ask her random questions to see what she remembers.) She said she had 3 sons, one being my father. I asked her how many are deceased and how many are still living. She said all three were still living, but my dad is her only living son. She then goes "no all three are still living bc two are standing behind you!"
:2funny: :2funny: :2funny:
About 3 years back, me my bro's/sis's, cousins and there friends went to lost lake. Me and a few of the eager fishermans decided to come first before the others in our own car because trouts bite more in the morning. So after an hour or so of fishing, everyone somewhat started to separate into other fishing spots but I got into the water to go stand on top of a big brick rock type thing in the middle of the river(if you have been to lost lake or is familiar with it, the spot that I am talking about is the 2 big cube looking rocks or watever in the middle of the pool where a lot of peoples always swim at. The rocks are next to this fast current water which is pretty loud). After I jumped from the rock closest to the land to the rock closer to the fast current water(only about 1 ft apart), I threw my bait into the fast current water and was facing that direction for awhile(2-5 min or so) and I heard a little splash on the rock that I had jumped from(water level is about 3-4th deep so u will drag a lot of eater onto the rock if you go on it) and then I heard a jokingly laugh after. I thought it was one of my fishing partners so I didn't think much at all. So after about a few seconds-a minute I reeled in my bait and was about to turn back and tell him for us to go to another spot because the fish weren't hitting as much but when I turned around to find nobody on the rock. I was in shock and disbelief so I looked at the other fishermans and they were all at least 30 ft away from me and they were all dried. I was the only one that had been in the water. I was too scared so I just waited on the rock until the others arrived and managed to build enough nerve to go back to land. Luckily nothing else happened to me. I didn't want to scare anyone so I kept it in to myself and finally told the others the next year.
Hope y'all enjoyed!!
shesaid, my mom had a similiar encounter too...
one of my Aunt had a seizure, she was hospitalized, and after her seizure, she's just not the same Aunt we used to know anymore...
My mom was feeding her and she kept telling my mom to feed those around her too, scared my mom, but she kept her posture ..
--------------------
talking about paranormal activity....
last night off work..walk to my car..start my engine.while waiting for my car to warm up heard somebody breathing next to me..like somebody was sitting on the passenger seat..and shiet i didn't even breathe that loud..i purposely stop and hole my breathe to see what's gonna happen..but it's still breathing..
I think that was just your azzz breathing so loud haha. jplol shiet that's why i checked myself..see if i did breathe that loud..i checked myself..and it keep breathing..
Spirits can be helped sent to heaven? Like... a negotiation? Or is it because the spirits don't know how to get there?
cool story reporter, O0
thanks for sharing that story reporter! but why'd you wait till 145 pages later?
About 3 years back, me my bro's/sis's, cousins and there friends went to lost lake. Me and a few of the eager fishermans decided to come first before the others in our own car because trouts bite more in the morning. So after an hour or so of fishing, everyone somewhat started to separate into other fishing spots but I got into the water to go stand on top of a big brick rock type thing in the middle of the river(if you have been to lost lake or is familiar with it, the spot that I am talking about is the 2 big cube looking rocks or watever in the middle of the pool where a lot of peoples always swim at. The rocks are next to this fast current water which is pretty loud). After I jumped from the rock closest to the land to the rock closer to the fast current water(only about 1 ft apart), I threw my bait into the fast current water and was facing that direction for awhile(2-5 min or so) and I heard a little splash on the rock that I had jumped from(water level is about 3-4th deep so u will drag a lot of eater onto the rock if you go on it) and then I heard a jokingly laugh after. I thought it was one of my fishing partners so I didn't think much at all. So after about a few seconds-a minute I reeled in my bait and was about to turn back and tell him for us to go to another spot because the fish weren't hitting as much but when I turned around to find nobody on the rock. I was in shock and disbelief so I looked at the other fishermans and they were all at least 30 ft away from me and they were all dried. I was the only one that had been in the water. I was too scared so I just waited on the rock until the others arrived and managed to build enough nerve to go back to land. Luckily nothing else happened to me. I didn't want to scare anyone so I kept it in to myself and finally told the others the next year.
Hope y'all enjoyed!!
:o Lost Lake is spooky :o I'm scarred to use the restroom by myself. Yikes...what if there's a pair of legs on the other stall but no one was there but you...
Did you know lots of Hmong OG's hung themselves at Lost Lake? The tree island in the middle where the swimming spot is, yea my lil bro is sensitive to spirits and he saw the old hmong lady on the tree.
and other stories of seeing people in Hmong clothes over there, even hmong people floating on water
Did you know lots of Hmong OG's hung themselves at Lost Lake? The tree island in the middle where the swimming spot is, yea my lil bro is sensitive to spirits and he saw the old hmong lady on the tree.
and other stories of seeing people in Hmong clothes over there, even hmong people floating on water
It's "then" not than.
-- "trying reading it" is incorrect
-- It should be, "The first sentence starts"
--"Wanna" is also not proper. O0
Years ago, a guy had been missing for a whole day. His family looked all over for him and called up all of the relatives and friends. No one saw him. Then at night, the wife went into their store's basement and found him hanging himself on the neck on a rope. That spot was where he had told them a few weeksagobefore that he had seen his dead mother hanging on.
If I discover somebody hanging like that, I'd be traumatize for a few life times. That's fukkin scary, why people always hang themselves and not just take up some deadly poisons instead?
Ghost childs are the scariest ones to encounter.
Scarier than a tall white hairy figure on the road near early morning hours?
Did you know lots of Hmong OG's hung themselves at Lost Lake? The tree island in the middle where the swimming spot is, yea my lil bro is sensitive to spirits and he saw the old hmong lady on the tree.
and other stories of seeing people in Hmong clothes over there, even hmong people floating on water
OMG....I'll share those creepy sitings with my husband...He'll go fishing at Lost Lake when he doesn't have the time to go to other places. Lake Hensley is haunted, too.
I will never go anywhere between 12AM-6AM, unless accompanied. Thank goodness i don't have 6 sense.
oh much worst than that...the cry of a ghost child (infant) sends chills deeper than the spine....
Back when we were still in refugee camp Nam Yao in Thailand, a lady who lives close to the main asphalt road had a stillborn. They didn't bury the baby up atop the mountains like the rest of the people. They chose to bury the baby close to one of the water wells that we usually pass if we're going to the Nam Yao River. During the evenings people, would gather at the water well and wash themselves, but usually everyone would be finished by sunset. After sunset and if you dare to wander around that water well, you can hear a baby crying from the area where they've buried the stillborn. that route is heavily used during the day, but at night, it's pretty quiet and the locals don;t dare use that route after dark.
Doesn't it give you chills? Yom? Sometimes I wonder if its just old age that makes us hallucinate or if there really is something there.
chingy-vang, take a video cam corder to lost lake cause i'd like proof of what you just mention..
post on youtube.com and profit....and i'll give u props for having balls of superman steel for doing it..
When my grandma was still alive, my uncle locked her in a room because she will open the door and wander off. She's not all there anymore. We would go into her room and feed and change her. One time, I was sitting on her bed feeding her and she say "Feed your grandpa too. He's sitting next to you." My grandpa died before my family came to the US so I never got to see my grandpa alive at all. Another time, I was changing her and the door slammed shut. I was so scare! She'll say things like "if you don't stay with me, i'm going to pack my stuff and go with your grandpa." My grandma died peacefully in her sleep.og says this "ib hnub laus zuj zus, ib hnub lawm zuj zus, ib hnub ze lawm dab teb zuj zus"...turning about into a baby..
Hi, I've been reading these stories for a while now and I'd like to share some of mine.
#1- I heard this one from a friend of mine and it takes place in South Minneapolis. This involved his two cousins and I'll refer to them as cousin A/B both are brothers, A is the older one.
Well one night B happened to be alone that night as his family had all stepped out to their relatives. He did his own little thing for awhile and soon started to feel tired so he went to his room and decided to sleep, as soon as he was about to knock out he heard footsteps outside his door and figured it wasn't anything so off to sleep. A little bit later he wakes up to loud noises inside his house figuring his family must have came home, well he decided to go and check it out as he was making his up the stairs from the basement he could tell that the noise was coming from the living room he decides to go check it out and he sees a lady standing there just looking around and messing with stuff, the lady turns around and stares right at him. B was paralyzed just standing there with the lady just looking at him as she started making her way towards him he kept on thinking wth? why can't he move just as the lady approached him he heard the door knob to the back door open which broke the trance the lady had over him. Cousin B broken from the trance turned and ran heading towards the backdoor/kitchen door which was being opened by Cousin A who happened to be coming home, well as A came inside B passed right by him running as fast as he could outside A asked him what was wrong but by then it was too late as cousin B was out the door and A turned towards the living room to see wth was happening as to why his lil bro was scared and running out of the house. Cousin A turned to see the lady in front of him which by that time was too late she grabbed him in a bearhug style grab and kissed him. Cousin A was taken by surprise by the poj ntxoog and somehow he broke free of the shock and slammed the ghost down to the floor and bolted out the door after his lil bro both were able to get to their uncles house which was about half a block down the street. Cousin A later told my friend that when he was kissed by the poj ntxoog he could feel her long tongue in his mouth just moving all over the place and that she had long fingers and long hair. <-----------This was what my friend told me at work one night for w/e reason/how we even got to the subject of ghost stories.
#2 Same friend except he's older and married with a kid- takes place in Booklyn Park, MN
My friend sleeps down in the basement and as people in Brooklyn Park know the basements have another living room area and bathrooms/bedrooms well his room didn't have a door at the time and only a curtain as his door. Well one night as he was sleeping he turned to where the door was and from under the curtain he could see something crawling on the ground at this point my friend was already paralyzed and all he could do was watch the thing as it crawled on its hands dragging its body (kinda like the movie the grudge how the lady would do, hence why we refer to this ghost as the grudge) well anyways the thing crawled and crept up and pulled itself onto his bed and that's when it sat on him. This happened for quite a few times and everytime it was the same, it would crawl under the curtain and pull itself up to the bed and "sit" on my friend. Well he decided to actually go and get himself a door which were the sliding ones kinda like a closet looked like this (---- closed/^^ open) that night he had a feeling it would return so he tied the knobs with a string and went to sleep. He awoke to a noise at his door and he swear he could see the thing reach up and try to open the door it kept at it for awhile and then just stopped (I'm guessing at this point the ghost couldnt open it since it was tied and "it" was used to crawling under the sheets) He told me ever since he put that door in it doesnt bother him anymore.<------------Bunch of friends and I all agree the since before he didnt have a door and only a curtain it basically let itself in and was like a open invitation. We refer to this thing as the grudge whenever we mention this ghost story. I'm not sure if he told his parents since I never really cared to ask.
#3<------------Happened to my sister and I when we were little kids and my family had just settled in the U.S. for a few years. I'm around 4-5 my sis around 2-3 yrs old. This takes place in Eau Claire, Wi
Well my grandma used to babysit us until my uncle moved to MN and had kids so she went up there to go babysit his kids. One day my 2 older brothers and my older sis went to school so we decided to go up to their beds and jump on them, well in their room they have this closet that doesnt have a door like just like a walk-in closet. So my sis and I are jumping on the beds opposite side from the closet when we see this granny with long black hair and long fingernails emerge from the closet, we both got scared and wondered why grandma was in the closet but then we remembered grandma left us to babysit uncles kids. Well being scared I told me sis to hide under the blankets while I go grab my dad, I ran out the door and slid down the steps and told me dad. We both were going back and as soon as we hit the bottom steps my lil sis is already coming down the stairs, my dad told us to wait while my dad goes and check it out, he does and returns and doesnt say anything to us. At this point I forget what happened as this was long ago but my sis and I have never forgotten that experience. I sometimes ask my sis what happened after I left the room and my sis said she peeked from under the blankets and the lady was standing on the bed just moving back and forth looking around and when it started heading towards my sis thats when she got up and ran. I think about this sometimes and wonder if she ever came out while my 2 bro and sis was sleeping in that room, but I just figured oh well.
Sorry for being so long and not having the best description of the ghost but hey I'll let you people's imagination to the work ^^. I've got one involving my dad but will post if anyone wants to hear. Peace out.
This was told to me by my sister from her friend.eeekkkkk! :o creepy!
Her guy cousin was in his room doing homework. He had his door closed and his younger brother kept coming back in and out. His younger brother finally stopped and left his door open. From the corner of his eye, he saw a shadow, and he turned around and it was a girl. He got scared and went downstairs, told his mom, and his mom said "oh its nothing. don't worry about it." So he just let it go. He still kept seeing her, and he got used to her presence.
He got so used to of her that one day when his family was having dinner he asked his mom: mom why didn't you put out a plate for my girlfriend? you know she is here and she is hungry."
his mom asks: your girlfriend? where is she?
"she is here mom. she is hungry too. bring a plate out for her."
She still didnt think much of it, and took a plate for him.
His family noticed that he started getting skinnier, and more crazier. His mom noticed that he would talk to himself, and she got scared and worried for him.
And so.....they put him in a mental institute. *weird huh? what kind of family does that without ua neeb???*
His mom would call him weekly, and whenever she is talking to him, it seems like he isn't talking to her. He would say: You know i miss you. why don't you come and visit me. oh i see you right outside my door. you are already here?
his mom asks him: who are you talking to?
he says: my girlfriend.
This would happen every time she would call. But one day, he calls them while they're having dinner and he asked: why didn't you guys set out a place for my girlfriend? you know she likes you guys. and she is very hungry. bring out a plate for her. she is in my room. tell her to come and join you guys. or you can have my little 2 sisters bring food for her. she really likes you two.
his 2 sisters were like 7 and 8 at that time, and they were bawling and scared. and their mom made them both bring a plate of food to his room.
he was still on the phone with them, and they were up the stairs, frightened and crying, they stopped.
he asked them why did they stop? and why are they so scared. he told them that she really likes them and that right now she is patting their heads to console them.
they both got really scared, dropped the food, and ran back downstairs. and on the phone, their brother asked: why did you guys drop the food? she is still hungry.
his family finally ua neeb, and found out that in his past life, him and his girlfriend promised be together forever. he reincarnated and she didn't. she finally found him and is going to stay with him.
***
these group of guys decided to rent out a cabin and they all had to share a bed. the one guy sleeping at the edge of the bed couldn't sleep because it was so cold. after everyone else fell asleep, he felt something touching the bed like adding more weight, and then he felt something rubbing his thigh. he turned his head and saw an old lady and she asks: nov puas yog nqaij os? (is this meat?)
he got scared, woke everyone up, and said that he wanted to go. he was like man lets go. i dont like staying here, lets go.
his buddies were like nah, man. we rented this place. if you dont want to sleep on the edge, i'll switch with you.
so his buddy switched place with him. same thing happens to him. he couldn't sleep because it was so cold. and then he felt something on the bed. then something rubbing his thigh. he turned his head, and saw the same old lady, and she asks him: noy puas yog nqaij os?
he woke everyone up, said the same thing. they all packed and left.
*****
there is this certain yang clan that whenever someone passes away they have to put food and water in the deceased's coffin or else the coffin will shake. not sure why, but one time they didn't and the deceased's spirit possessed someone and shouted at them that he is hungry and very thirsty. after they put food and water in the coffin, it stopped shaking.
*****
this aunt passed away for some unknown reason. when they were doing her funeral, they heard a loud high pitch scream, and the lights were flicker off and on. it stopped. and then it happened again. loud high pitch scream. lights flicker on and off. they didn't know where it was coming from. they looked and looked. they finally looked in the coffin, and the dead aunt had her mouth open. they had to manually hold her mouth together throughout the funeral. *eeekkk scary!*
Sorry for being so long and not having the best description of the ghost but hey I'll let you people's imagination to the work ^^. I've got one involving my dad but will post if anyone wants to hear. Peace out.
Post more Snake.....hey chingy
You just revived this dead thread
hey chingy
post more of what you kno about fresno, would like to kno more from my home turf
When i was a child, i would hear voices but never saw anythng. when i was in my hs years, i would see a bunch of black shadows, now, those are demons. it came to the point where in broad daylight or sleeping next to my sister with the light on, it would come to me frm out of nowhere. sometimes the slower ones i would see move frm the hall and n2 my bedrm. finally my parents wrappd up a knife 4 me to put undr my pillow. hung bamboo in my room and hit every area in my rm with a bamboo and peach branch. then they pounded some leaves and othr stuff and burnt it.thats scary
it stoppd till i got married and moved in with my hubb.
one day i was nappin, there's one of those long slim mirror across frm my bed on the wall. btw as i was napping, i felt the bed sinkin in as if someone was crawling in2 bed. i thought it was my hub and with my eyes still close, i told him to stop shaking the bed so much. it got quiet. then some more crawlin up to my shoulder. i turn around and opend my eyes, there in the mid afternoon light next to me was a huge shadow and just as soon as it saw me awake, it vanished right thru the mirror. i ran out asap. that nite, in my dream and for a whole week, a man, shadowy figure said, we found u. i was so scared, i put the knife back undr my pillow and taped up all mirrors in my rm. next morning my hubb bit.chd at me for breaking the mirror. however i didnt break it. i went to grab for my red cloth wrappd upknife undr pillow but it dissapeared. i ask hub where it was and he told me he never touchd it or knew i had it. my hubb's grandma was informed and she sent me 2 fake medium and large size plastic doberman dog and 1 plastic cat. i placed the large plastic dog outside. and the medium plastic dog and cat on my nitestand by me. they put money paper on door and on mirrors. everythng became quiet for that time.
When i was a child, i would hear voices but never saw anythng. when i was in my hs years, i would see a bunch of black shadows, now, those are demons. it came to the point where in broad daylight or sleeping next to my sister with the light on, it would come to me frm out of nowhere. sometimes the slower ones i would see move frm the hall and n2 my bedrm. finally my parents wrappd up a knife 4 me to put undr my pillow. hung bamboo in my room and hit every area in my rm with a bamboo and peach branch. then they pounded some leaves and othr stuff and burnt it.
it stoppd till i got married and moved in with my hubb.
one day i was nappin, there's one of those long slim mirror across frm my bed on the wall. btw as i was napping, i felt the bed sinkin in as if someone was crawling in2 bed. i thought it was my hub and with my eyes still close, i told him to stop shaking the bed so much. it got quiet. then some more crawlin up to my shoulder. i turn around and opend my eyes, there in the mid afternoon light next to me was a huge shadow and just as soon as it saw me awake, it vanished right thru the mirror. i ran out asap. that nite, in my dream and for a whole week, a man, shadowy figure said, we found u. i was so scared, i put the knife back undr my pillow and taped up all mirrors in my rm. next morning my hubb bit.chd at me for breaking the mirror. however i didnt break it. i went to grab for my red cloth wrappd upknife undr pillow but it dissapeared. i ask hub where it was and he told me he never touchd it or knew i had it. my hubb's grandma was informed and she sent me 2 fake medium and large size plastic doberman dog and 1 plastic cat. i placed the large plastic dog outside. and the medium plastic dog and cat on my nitestand by me. they put money paper on door and on mirrors. everythng became quiet for that time.
Here's one told by a fellow cop...some of you may have read it in the marriage section:
I call dispatch and she tells me that there is no way we were out with a key holder. She states that the alarm company had only just made contact with one. Eventually, the "real" keyholder arrives on scene and I ask her about the man that had let us in the building (the first key holder). She asked me to describe him, so I did. She states that that sounds like one of the doctors that used to lease the office on the second floor AT THE END OF THE HALL. She then states that he had committed suicide at his summer home several days ago.
I still won't go back there.
When my grandma was still alive, my uncle locked her in a room because she will open the door and wander off. She's not all there anymore. We would go into her room and feed and change her. One time, I was sitting on her bed feeding her and she say "Feed your grandpa too. He's sitting next to you." My grandpa died before my family came to the US so I never got to see my grandpa alive at all. Another time, I was changing her and the door slammed shut. I was so scare! She'll say things like "if you don't stay with me, i'm going to pack my stuff and go with your grandpa." My grandma died peacefully in her sleep.
Ghost childs are the scariest ones to encounter.
My grandma hasn't been able to talk since the Spring, but when she was on her death bed over the summer...I'm pretty sure she saw plenty of deceased relatives. I've had a couple of encounters with her and them at the nursing home. She also had dementia so when she was living at home with us, she'd say and do things out of the ordinare.
There was this incident at the nursing that creeps me out. There's many, but I'll share this one....
My little cousin and neice usually go with me when I go to feed her lunch or dinner. This particular day, the older girls went with me. At this point she's wheelchair bound...and with no circulation to her feet, they're swollen. I was feeding my grandma so I told my cousin to massage her feet. She was all grossed out by it so I told her to switch me....she'd finish feeding grandma and I would massage her feet. My cousin and niece are sitting on the bed, I'm sitting on the ground by her feet facing her, and we had her wheelchair parked paralell
to the bed. She kept reaching for the food which we had set up on the bed bc there were no table in her room. Anyways, finally I told my cousin to just give her the ncej puab qaib (chicken leg) and see what she does with it. As soon as my cousin gave her the chicken leg, she turns to the side of her where none of us are and says "here, eat it...take it" By this time all our eyes are staring speechless at that empty spot she has the chicken leg waving at. My neice's face is bright red LoL Finally I told my grandma that he/she says they aren't hungry and took the chicken leg away from her. Later on she kept asking who was behind her bc she hears voices.
On a previous visit I asked her if she remembers how many children she had. (I always ask her random questions to see what she remembers.) She said she had 3 sons, one being my father. I asked her how many are deceased and how many are still living. She said all three were still living, but my dad is her only living son. She then goes "no all three are still living bc two are standing behind you!"
I told you some spirits are retarded...their dad is one of them to be willing to take a pig in exchange for the two souls....retard tiag!
If you wrote this in proper English, this would have been so scary.
After reading all these postings I have to admit I'm not the only one going through these creepy stuff. Lol. And some of these stories are seriously creepy.please do continue...
Anywho, eversince I can remember I've always had paranormal experiences. Everyone I have told to about my experiences; they claim I have a sixth sense. Whatever it is, I have a love/hate relationship with it. Sometimes I don't even know if I'm going crazy for reals or if it really is happening and my conscious is refusing to believe it. But to my story. This is the latest that has happened to me....
This happened in august/september 2010. It was a Sunday. One of my hubby's relatives past away. During the whole day me and him had been bickering about some stuff. We went to one of his friends BBQ party, his booty got kinda wasted. So that ticked me off even more since he knew he had to drive. Anyway, we got into an argument on our way home. He kept saying he's going to go back to the funeral home and help the OG's sit the night. I didn't care at that moment I was too angry at him. So he dropped me off home and I went to shower. During our argument he had said some hurtful things to me. During the shower I cried. I got out of the shower still crying. Instead of getting dressed right away I went and sat on my side of the bed. (we have two windows in our bedroom. Our bed is in between the two windows) I didn't sit there no longer than 5 mins and I heard some crawling. Sounded like roaches crawling on paper. And I know we have no roaches at where we live. So I didn't think much of it. Beside my side of the bed I have a few shot glasses in a plastic container I put in. I lifted the container about an inch high and dropped it. Right when I dropped it I heard a tiger growled right outside my window. At that moment I froze, every hair on my body stood up. But remember this, my window wasn't open. I never open my window because there's no metal screen there to prevent bugs to fly into my house. But why did the growl sounded like my window was open... So I totally freaked and called my hubby to come back home.
I have more stories but later.... Gotta go have lunch with my hubby now.
Excuse my typos. I'm doing this from my iPhone.all that on a iphone??
will u f'ing noobs stop quoting stories...i f'ing hate scrolling down only to see the same story a million times..
so fo f'ing sake stop quoting the same stories so u can post ur two cents...f'u!
morning - i've never had a dream inside a dream, but i bet that $hit would be so scary !!
What happened to all the ghost stories eh? i came back to find religious talk, lol...anywho i'll share mine.
a funeral was held this weekend, a young boy died..his name was michael but i dont know him, my sister is a friend of his. so, this is what i heard from my father...if you know him or know the story that might be different from the one i've heard, please correct me O0
Well, michael,his bro and some of his friends went out to a bar to go drink. Late into the night they were all going to head home but michael (who was their only ride) took off without the other boys. The stranded boys walked to their aunty's house which took them approximately two hours. Later, cops came knocking on their door to let them know that michael had just past away. He had pulled up on the opposite traffic lane and he parked his car, leaving the ignition on & he must of fell asleep. They said his car was leaking oil and it must of ran dry for the car caught on fire. He died from smoke inhalation and burns to the side of his face and hands. Later, his parents seeked out those buddahs who can looked into the cause of death, they had said that michael was taken by a ghost girl. Prior to his death, he had went fishing and he kept hearing someone following him from behind. After that, he would always dream of that ghost and that ghost would sleep with him each night. Right before he died, the ghost told him that she will take him with her. So that night that he died, he had left all his buddies behind because it wasnt their time and he went alone. When they held his funeral, the shawmans forbid anyone who was born in the ox years to attend his funeral. They said that a ghost demon will linger at his funeral and anyone of the ox years will be taken to the afterlife also. Anywho, those who went to the front to go see him in his open casket had a red string tied onto their wrist. My sis has asked why the red string was necessary and my grandma told her that if your soul is weak, it helps protect you and from any demons or ghost who will try to take your soul. This guy was a real nice guy, I heard he was a real hard worker and he died at such a young age. My blessings to his family and loved ones.
This one is an American Ghost story.sounds like friant road in fresno by lost lake also like auberry rd/ copper rd the backside of table mountain coming back towards fresno
It has to be real because it has been told by many eye witnessed and also the media has a story about it in one of their ghost story hunting shows.
All I know is that the street is called White in San jose. I drove on that street before. Story being told said that they were pulled over by a motorcycle cop, slapped with a speeding ticket but when you go and pay for your ticket, the court clerk say that such officer died on that street like years ago.
There is also a real murder case on Marsh Road. Bf raped and killed girl and threw her under a bridge. Every year around Halloween, many kids in the area would drive up on that 1 narrow azz road called Marsh Road to kick it. I been on that road 2x for a scare and we actually went to that bridge. At a distance, you can tell that there is a barn house and at the bottom of the small azz wooden bridge is where they found her body. A friend of mine went there one time and this road is out in the woods area and it is only big enough for 1 car at a time. They were tail gated by a semi truck and when the driver looked back, he said she saw an orange semi truck. The truck was trying to run them off the road so all the people in the car was scared as fawk. When they went off road, the truck turned off its lights and it somehow vanished. The following day, the driver of that car took a camera shot of the fender bender accident and you can clearly see an orange mark on his car. Key question, how can that semi truck make a 3 point turn so fast?
That marsh road place is said to be haunted by albino people who lives up there. Since it is a popular place, people or kids often go up there to visit and this would bug them albinos. They would chase you out of their lot at all cost.
They even made a movie about marsh road.
Also, the Chuck E cheese in San jose on tully and hwy 101 is said to be haunted by a little girl on the 3rd floor. If you go there, you can only go up to the second floor. They closed down the 3rd floor. How did she died? Well she got caught up in one of them toy chutes or something like that.
Im just curious did this happen in Fresno?yessir it did, but his funeral was held in merced..do you know him? i was watching his slide show clip online and it was really sad how young he was...
morning - i've never had a dream inside a dream, but i bet that $hit would be so scary !!
i have a similar story to Wadupgee's story:::::
a similar story in merced also...lots of ppl likes to go to UFO ....
yessir it did, but his funeral was held in merced..do you know him? i was watching his slide show clip online and it was really sad how young he was...
UFO in fresno? Next to that big casino out in the boonie rite? i been there twice, scary!
you're scare of that place...weak!
There was this one night when all my family members were in their bedrooms doing their own things. It was already late and I was getting ready to go to sleep when there was a loud splat that sounded like it came from the master's bathroom. I thought someone might of drop the shampoo bottle in the bathtub while taking a shower and thought nothing more. I was more concerned when my brother came into my bedroom and asked me if I heard the noise. I told him that someone probably dropped the shampoo bottle in the master's bedroom. I gave him a confused look when he told me everyone heard it coming from the kitchen, which was just right outside my bedroom door. I wanted to proof him wrong and checked out the master's bathroom. The bathtub was dried and no one was in the master's bedroom. My parents had been out for the night which I had totally forgot about it. Together, all my brothers and sisters went to check the kitchen, but everything was normal. Nothing on the floor. And we all heard it coming from different sections of the house, and the loud splat came FROM inside the house! Now, just remembering that noise, it sounded like a huge piece of meat falling from a distant height and splatting on the tile floor. No one wanted to sleep in their own rooms that night! Oh yeah, one thing, my parents' rental home was build on the same lot where a house burned down. We would find some spoons and forks out in the backyard while helping my parents till the ground.
****************************
Another one, same house, one night my wife and I were getting ready to go to sleep. My baby brother wanted to sleep with us that night, so my wife and him were still up. I was trying to go sleep but they were talking and playing games. All of a sudden, my baby brother stopped and was staring out the window. I heard my wife asked him, "what's wrong?" Silent. Then I heard him said,"the eye."* My eyes popped open wide and I held my breath for the longest time. Then my wife asked me,"hun, did you hear what your brother said?" I didn't answered as I was scared stiff, and then all of a sudden, I jumped out of bed and bolted for the door. I ran outside to the living room where half my family members were still up and watching tv. My wife and my brother came in after me and my brother was all scared. You can tell it from his face! After awhile, when we finally got over it alittle bit, we went to sleep, but my baby brother didn't slept with us that night.
*The Eye, the Thai horror movie. I don't know how and why my baby brother saw the movie. It was not a good movie for him.
He must of saw IT from the side of the window for the blinds didn't quite reach the whole width of the window and left a half inch of gap on each side of the window.
****************************************
I got more personal and first hand stories, but I will share it later. thanks for reading my stories!
hahaha! i dont remember this night at all.. i think i must of moved out for school that year.. dont recall hearing that night..
but i recall the night where BooBoo saw that pair of "eyes" outside ur window..
that night was weird because before BooBoo saw those pair of eyes.. dad did something.. i think dad burnt some incense cause something happened earlier.. cause i remember after dad burnt those incenses we heard you your wife nd BooBoo screaming nd running out of ur room..
UFO in fresno? Next to that big casino out in the boonie rite? i been there twice, scary!where is this place at anyways?
i couldn't help but notice.. you spell "and" like "nd"nd whats wrong with that.. haha
My gf's cousin who lives up in Oregon told me this story.
She was sleeping in the living room one night. She has this habit where she keeps the TV on and plays the movie Shrek all night. When it stops, she automatically wakes up and restarts the movie. Well she said it was like 5am when Shrek stopped playing again and she woke up but this time since it was already almost sun up she just turned off the tv. She went to the couch and put the blankets over her head but she heard the closet door open slowly. Then she heard two people talking saying "do you think she's asleep now? go check" and one of the figures came out and stood over her waving it's hand. (She could only see their shapes through the blanket) Then she heard the one still in the closet say "let's go" and they both went over to the front door, opened it, and left. Her brother works at the airport at 3am, and when he came home for lunch she asked him if he locked the door. He says he always locks the door, well that morning she found the door unlocked after the things left. The other thing is, she said because it was near new years (last year) their mom had pulled out a lot of old hmong clothes from the closet and left a lot of the plastic bags lying around. She said she didn't hear anyone "step" on the plastic bags at all.
Okay one more I think... I'm kind of drawing a blank now.
I have an Uncle who went swimming at a lake up in Fresno area (they told me the name but I forgot it). The lake was very green colored and pretty murky. He was swimming and said he felt something grab his foot and pull hard. He started yelling out, and a lot of the other people got scared and got out fast. He still couldn't move that foot so he couldn't swim and now he was fearing for his life. Finally, one of the older uncles gets a big branch and holds it out to him. He grabs on good, and the other uncle pulls, but the uncle feels something PULL BACK!!! It takes like 3 or 4 people to finally get my uncle out and they said when he did get free, it was like nothing was holding him at all. They took him back and had to call his spirit at the place.
Oh and a last funny one so you guys aren't too scared. Last new years my little cousin went over to my g-pa's new place. He was alone babysitting a bunch of the kids when she said, "grandpa, grandpa, i not scared anymore, the moshter not at my house, the moshter at your house now." He freaked out (my g-pa is a wuss lol), he called the women to come back and even called us as we were on our way there.
oh and when we got there I told her that the next time she says that she needs to go "muahahaha!"
My gf's cousin who lives up in Oregon told me this story.
She was sleeping in the living room one night. She has this habit where she keeps the TV on and plays the movie Shrek all night. When it stops, she automatically wakes up and restarts the movie. Well she said it was like 5am when Shrek stopped playing again and she woke up but this time since it was already almost sun up she just turned off the tv. She went to the couch and put the blankets over her head but she heard the closet door open slowly. Then she heard two people talking saying "do you think she's asleep now? go check" and one of the figures came out and stood over her waving it's hand. (She could only see their shapes through the blanket) Then she heard the one still in the closet say "let's go" and they both went over to the front door, opened it, and left. Her brother works at the airport at 3am, and when he came home for lunch she asked him if he locked the door. He says he always locks the door, well that morning she found the door unlocked after the things left. The other thing is, she said because it was near new years (last year) their mom had pulled out a lot of old hmong clothes from the closet and left a lot of the plastic bags lying around. She said she didn't hear anyone "step" on the plastic bags at all.
anybody heard of "PEE POB"? for those who are born in loas or thailand should know? or PHI KRASEU
i'll tell a story when someone can answer what is it?
will u f'ing noobs stop quoting stories...i f'ing hate scrolling down only to see the same story a million times..
so fo f'ing sake stop quoting the same stories so u can post ur two cents...f'u!
k true story about the Pee Kraseu(the fly head with not body)
Pee kraseu is true and still known in thai and laos, people today says it's just a hoax and there's nothing like that in america,
this story actually happens in america, in a city i don't know , but people around that area was known to die unexpectedly.. so the police decided to do an investigation to see what is wrong. So one night a police was patrolling that area which the people was dying unexpectedly. He actually saw something glowing and floating around the area..so he followed it around..so as when he got closer to it..It was a floating head with glowing heart or internal organs with no body..the cop actually got scared and took off, right there at the moment there was an old loas guy that lived in that neighborhood saw it too the same night. He knew it was a Pee kraseu. He never thought that a Pee kraseu will only exist in Loas and Thailand but actually made it to the american land too. So the next moring the Laos guy called some Monk or a person that knows how to get rid of these "Pee kraseu" to come capture it...they waited until night time because that's when it comes out to feed...As night falls..it came out again to feed on people which Pee kraseu eat the people internal organs inside out....so the monks or that person decided to go outside and chase it..they or that person was chanting something while was facing the pee kraseu and then captured it....and they said it was a cambodian lady that was doing all those things that people unexpectedly die around that neighborhood.. .from that on there wasn't any unexpected death going on in that neighbor...
info on a Pee Kraseu
This is a hostile and much-feared ghost that usually appears by day as a normal-looking woman or occasionally a man. The only way to tell a Pee Kraseu by day is to look into their eyes, they have no cornea. Consequently a Pee Kraseu will avoid your gaze. Be careful about mistaking shy people for ghosts though.
At night things take a turn for the worse and the Pee Pob sheds it's human form, or most of it anyway. They appear as only the disembodied head and dangling entrails of the host. Where a human heart would be there is a flashing light. They have voracious appetites and disturbing eating habits consuming faeces, refuse and placentas like their close relative the Pee Krahang. They transfer between hosts by saliva so be very choosy about who you get friendly with in Thailand.
When I was still in Cali, my Cambodian friends would always talk about this Pee Pob. They said San Diego is notorious for these things. :idiot2:
When I was still in Cali, my Cambodian friends would always talk about this Pee Pob. They said San Diego is notorious for these things. :idiot2:yes san diego is notorious for these things..
It doesn't matter how much this thread repeat itself, it's a history thread, supposed to. Quit you whining . . . suck it up.um...stfu...it's suppose to be a thread on stories..
um...stfu...it's suppose to be a thread on stories..
don't need all the posted stories quoted 23034803289 times so u may ask/put ur two cents...
it keeps the thread clean so those who may wanna veiw don't need to c the 03949040234839 84 stories over again...
This is not a ghost story, but just wondering..
It was really weird....After i saw the 6:30PM new, after called my dad to inform him that GVP passed, I heard a faintly sound as if someone was hitting the drum when they ua neeb. I have some Hmong neighbors (not on my street) and thought maybe they were doing the ua neeb ritual. I opened the sliding door to the backyard, because I have a Hmong neighbor 2 house down...nothing ....all slient...then i opened the front door...heard nothing....it freaked me out...
here's one that happened yesterday. so my mom is sitting in her room. I was in there with using my laptop. anyway, out of no where, she screams for me. i told her that i was right here on the laptop. she responds, "then who is here sitting next to me?"
here's another story from me. this has happened to me maybe a few times but i would just brush it off. it probably started when we moved into our new home. I swear, i used to never really experience much supernatural things until this house. they're not off the charts like some people but i've had minor experiences while living in this house.
anyway, so before my dad passed away almost a decade ago, he used to smoke. he would smoke in the house on his pipe. well, sometimes while i'm laying in bed ready to go sleep, out of no where thoughts of my dad would enter my mind. when they enter my mind, i would look at my mom. you see, my mom always talk about how my dad is next to her or how she dreams of him and whatever. i'd look at my mom, turn back to sleep and i'd smell smoke coming from my window. you see, my bed is positioned next to the window. it's like someone is smoking next to the window and it comes into my room. this even happened the other night in the living room. I was just laying there watching movie with my nephew, his wife and kid. out of no where, thoughts of my dad appears and seconds later, i can smell the smoke. i asked my nephew and nyaab to see if they could smell it. they looked at me and said, "no, aunite, you're going crazy."
here's one that happened yesterday. so my mom is sitting in her room. I was in there with using my laptop. anyway, out of no where, she screams for me. i told her that i was right here on the laptop. she responds, "then who is here sitting next to me?"
ahhhh! that's scary!
interesting story(ies), you never want little kid around haunted places, they'll tell you things that freeze you in your tracks
The hot one, you should do some research on it.
you guys might be surrounded by spirit guards, shamanism body guards, you know you guys might become one one day
so about a couple of years ago, one of my distant uncle got really sick. at the time, he was a big believer in the old traditional ways. well, after many attempts to see what was wrong with him, he decided to convert to christianity. he told my cousins that one day if he dies, he wants his funeral to be the christian way. well, a couple of weeks ago, he died. the elders and cousins got together to discuss what to do. my distant uncle only has three sons. two of them are married and one is single. well, the first born son was recently out of jail so they turned everything to the second son. since those cousins don't really go to church so they turned to their uncle and asked what should they do. that uncle said to just do it the old way. since he believed in the old way, they should do it that way.
well, the second son lives in a house where there's this light upstairs that doesn't turn off at all. right after they agreed to do it the old way, that light suddenly turned off and every light upstairs. ever since that night, the distant uncle would visit him every night in his dream. i'm not sure how he appears but i was told that the second son would not go upstairs at all. he told his uncle to put something around his neck to protect him.
So, did they do it the old way or Christian way?
Dang, these stories should be collected and published. :D
Paradox - I know of a family in Northern Cali that did the same ritual to get rid of the spirit of their deceased mother. Apparently the mother was coming back trying to get the daughter. The mother would appear anytime after the sun sets and when the daughter was alone. The daughter always sleeps with the grandmother. Whenever she wants to take a shower, the grandmother has to stand by the door else she would come out running.
It got to the point where the mother was getting more and more aggressive, so they did a shamanistic ritual and called the mother in to the house. The shaman threw his sword/knife and hit the mother. The people that was there said the sword/knife just stuck in mid-air and blood starting spewing out of nowhere. When the sword/knife dropped, they trailed the blood outside and around the corner of the house before it disappeared. The next day, there was a dead cat in their garden with a knife wound.
After the ritual, the daughter never saw her deceased mother again. She is now married and with a family.
Ok so i am quite new here but reading these stories remind me of many of my stories.
I had a cousin who passed away at about two years ago. This btw is a dragon story. So anyways we both live in alaska and before she moved here , she lived in detroit. And now a little information about her, when she lived in detroit, her mom remarried to my uncle and so she was originally a chang. Anyways , when she lived in detroit, she went on a school field trip with her junior class and idk where it was but it happened to be at a river. And as the class walked along the river, she was the one tht fell behind.
I'm not going to quote the whole story since I've seen some complaints before. ;D
But, this is a sad story. Hmong parents usually just ignore or tell the kids "dont worry about it, it's nothing" when it is something. I hope she finds peace with her bf and is happy at wherever that she is now.
This thread is off the HOOK! Greatest thread ever.
Well i'm going to add another story to this great collection.
Last year of 2010, during the squirrel season like around Oct. I went hunting with my wife and we slept at the normal camp site where my relatives usually came at every year. well my wife and I went hunting and later on that night we slept in our tent and nothing weird happen, but we slept very early due to daylight saving time. We Slept like around 8 and it was very quiet. Then I had a very wierd dream. I meant scary dream. Well it was as I was seeing the whole scenerio from the top of our tent or you could say looking down on your camp site from above. You know how the dreams work. Well in my dream, it was very dark outside our red tent, and the propane light was getting dimmer and dimmer. Our red tent was on the side of our usual walking path to other campsites. The camp site was very small probally the size of a gym then it's forest and hills. Well I saw these two little MIEN girls walking toward our right side of our tent and they were holding hands. They seem to wore hmong clothes, then they came around the corner toward the entrance of our tent. You guys know how the fabric of the tent is just polyester or synthese fabric, something like that. Well these two Mien girls turned into POJ nxooj and they reached their hands through the fabric and i could see the frabic pushing towards me. At the same time i could see them from the outside. Meanwhile all of this was happening, my body was froze and couldn't move. I yelled and yelled but my wife couldn't hear me. I tried and tried, but i was stuck. I was helpless then I got mad and reached out for my 22. I tried to reach it but it was too hard for me so i got mad and started getting pissed off. I finally grab the 22 to shoot them then i woke up. It was only 12 am. Didn't tell my wife or she will cry wolf. Scary, huh? I shrubbed it off and went hunting the next day. Told the OGs and they were like, were you scared? I was like nope. More afraid of thieves and getting ticket than ghost.
mine is not scary. just unusual thing to happened.
so yes I went to Wausau to visit the gf. her mom needed chickens so she can hu plig and btw she is a shawoman. later that afternoon we went to the hmong farm and pull up to the dirt driveway or front yard or w/e you wanted to call it. Her mom told my gf to go knock on the door to get someone to come out so we can go get the chickens. Her mom and I was sitting in the truck while my gf was knocking on the door. nobody was home so she came back and was mad because she told her mom, she should of call the people first before to ask if they are home before we even came. O well so we went back home, but I have this immense cramp on the right side of my kidney. We got home and drop off my gf's mom and later my gf and I went out to go eat at Texas Roadhouse. I couldn't eat because the whole time my side cramp and i told my gf that it hurts a lot. she said just eat and she will massage it for me wen we get home. so it was cramping the whole time till we got home and my gf mom said that why is hurt back so and cramping too. she figure out what the problem was and actually did some of her shawoman stuff and it was fix later that night and mine wasn't cramping anymore. my gf later told her that while we were at the chicken farm there were wandering spirits that was hunting and her mom and I happened to be the target and got shot in our back while in the truck. that is why our back was cramping.
nothing scary just unusual thing that happened
Would it help us Hmong if we started cremating rather than internment? If we don't cremate, we keep thinking the dead body rises back up somehow. Cremation will take away that image, since the dead is nothing more than specks of ashes flying with the wind.
Hmm...I think that with the new generations, cremation may become an option. But with the older generation, especially if they haven't converted to Christianity or some other religion, that there would be no way they would go for cremation. I think with our culture, it is believed that after death, the soul has to travel a certain way back to where it came from. So the proper rituals and techniques have to be performed in order for the soul to go where it needs to go.perfectly said my friend O0
u let you girl go knock on the door? and you stay behind in the truck with her mom?, . . . O0 u dog u . . . I think I had an idea where the cramps come from ;) . . .
Sorry to say this but we got some horrible writers in here. It wouldn't hurt to write in paragraphs. Having a big blob together with no breaks makes it impossible to read.
Story 2: Til this day I can not find and explanation.
This was at a river. I'm not going to say the name of this river. Anyways it was summer and the water went down, way down that ppl can walk into the middle of it and stand there and fish. So my friends and their big brother, they all went into the middle of the river, I was scare to do that so I stayed at the river bank and cast out my line. Trying to catch some carp or anything. As I was standing there I noticed to my right side that there was this very bright green color in the water. The sizes of this thing was no longer then 3-4 inches and it was like about 3-4 steps from the shore. if you were to step into the water it would been like one half of a half of your calve.
The green color was like almost green but it looked like a fish and some what not. To me, it felt like it wanted me to reach my hand into the water and pick it up. Okay this river also has dog fish. If you ever saw one it's kinda greenish mix black. But this green blob had no head or tail. It was like sitting there or floating there. I was like WTF is that. I pick up a small rock and threw it right into the blob, but it didn't move, I picked up a small twig and threw it there too. But nothing happen. I was like what it that thing. I was going to stick my hand into the water and try to see if i can pick it up.
Then it hit me, I was like, I better not do that. I hear stories on ppl fishing and drowning without making any splashes of water. Like they just went an poof, gone.
Just like that.
I scared myself out. LOL so I didn't bother to pay any more attention to it. About 3-5 minutes passed and all my friends and their brother came back to the shore. I told my friends' older brother that I saw something strange in the water while they were all gone. As I started to point to where that green color was. I looked and it was gone, just like that, I mean were could it swam off. Then I thought to myself. Holy crap did I just encounter a Zaj's trick or was I seeing things.
Even til this day I said to myself, I'm one lucky SOB. What if I stuck my hands down that day, in that time and no one was around me. What would of happen to me.
About the Zaj stories, my Hmong teacher told us that back in laos when kids drown and their body turns up, it seems that their two front teeth are missing. He says that it’s a signature of the Zaj to tell the people that it was the dragon who took their soul. He says that every kid that drowns will always have their two front teeth missing. CREEPY. :o
cuute- thats pretty scary, sorry to here about your miscarriage
did it only happen that night?
did you ever find out why our hmong culture does that, cause this is the first i have heard of it?
I lost track on how many ghost stories I've wrote on here. LOL
If someone knows this better please correct me.
I don't know if you know this story. back when the OG's hubby would be killing his wife for duck other men. There are so many but I only remember this one. it happened on the West Side on concord. So this OG hubby killed his wife for cheating on him. and he was running from the law. This Og went missing for a couple of days, and the Po Po s didn't have any leads to his were about. All the relatives were looking for him. So one day some white ppl was walking on this trail.
(I don't know where this trail is). But there was a rotten smell in the air. And when the white ppl look up they saw a hmong dude hanging from the tree. So the Po po was called and they found out that, the person was the same dude that they were looking for. I'm pretty sure that, that place is now hunted. Anyways back then I would hear or read about them OG killing each others. I was scare cause there were so many of them. It was like almost 1 a week.
Sorry if I made your trail adventure ever better. LOL
This is Brooklyn Park and the trail is Palmer Lake. It was on the news a while back.
Last time I check or walked by that place cause I didn't live that far and plus it was a short cut to my house. I saw some beaning ppl living there, and they were outside drinking. I don't know what ever happen if they move out or not. That's one hunted house, I don't ever want to relive something like that again.
hey! don't talk about coon rapids dam! i happen to frequent that place a lot so if you can refrain from sharing anymore ghost stories of that place, that'd be great! :) ;) O0 jk! hehehehe
but on a more serious note though, there's a part of coon rapids dam that i get scared of going through. it happened a couple of years ago. if you know the trail that leads to hwy 610 then you might know what i'm talking about. well, there was four of us. my sister, nephew and one of my friends. we were walking the trail towards the highway. it was already bad enough that we were talking about the supernatural but once we kind of got towards the end of the picnic tables, i started to get a bad feeling of going forward. the nephew that was with me, he's super sensitive to the supernatural side and even he didn't want to go. we ended up sitting at the picnic table just talking about ghosts. even now when i approach that area of the trails, i get anxious and scared. i just turn and walk back. who knows what's at the other end of the trails.
One from the US. This was told to me by a neighbor who used to babysit us when we were in elementary school. If I remember right, he was a hmong Herr.:2funny: :2funny:
So his parents sent him to live with his relatives in North Carolina when he was a teenager because they didn't approve of his girlfriend at the time. One afternoon, he was in the car with his uncle who was the same age as him. The uncle told him that North Carolina was very haunted and you often see ghosts or witches in the trees or on the street lights (they live in the countryside). So my neighbor started saying he wished he could see a ghost because he's never seen one before. They come to a stop light in the middle of nowhere, when his uncle says "look there's something in the trees." My neighbor looks and doesn't see anything so he asks, "where's the witch?" Then they hear a voice from the back of the car, "I'm right hear."
My grandma also told us about strange animals that were sort of like mythical creatures/monsters. She said there was this bird that looked like a vulture but had the head of a cat. It had a very peculiar noise that it makes that no other animal makes. She said that these things were always bad omens, if you see one, somebody in the village was going to get sick or get lost or something. She said that when they were little, they were at the house at the rice fields when they would hear it crying from the rooftop. Her dad got his crossbow and shot through the banana leaf roof and hit the bird thing. They burned it in the fire after that.
Are there any other weird animals that you older generation remember?
wow.. u guys got some pretty scary stories.... i never have an encounter before......
my grandpa was recently in the hospital... my siblings would take turns spending the night sleeping on the couch in his hospital room... mostly for translation purposes in case something happen... this one night.. around 11 pm... my bro noticed my grandpa was up and was focused on the same spot in the room.. my bro asked him what he was looking at... my grandpa said "why are there two little girls dressed in hmong clothes looking at me?" my bro freaked out so bad he called my dad to come relieved him right away...
It's late and I want to tell a Zaj story. =]
So this story is told by my guy cousin.
It was a hot summer day down in Missouri and some guys decided to go swimming since its so hot. One of the guy lets call him tou. He is actually related to my guy cousin. When they were enjoying there fun time in the water tou felt like something was grabbing onto him and after that he was drowning and his friends was trying to help him but they couldn't so they all ran out and called 911, when the police came tou was already dead in the water umm the guards or something like that went into the water and got him finally. He was pale and blue somehow thats what my cousin said. When they were doing his funeral my guy cousin took a picture of the coffin and there were two big dragon standing on each side. SCARY!
Omg, that gave me the creeps... I never want to take pictures at the funerals! Have you seen the picture?
dragon story:
When I first notice that something is wrong with my ex was in the car while driving from north to east sac. I ask him "is everything alright?" and he just reply "yeah". Once we got to his house and got up stair to his room he finally told me why he was acting weird in the car. He say "did you see what was by my side of the window?" I told him "no, why?" and so he told me that there was this green troll next to him by the passenger window. He told me that the whole thing started when him and his friends went out to a lake for a swim. He was getting ready to step out of the water when something pull him back. When he fell back into the water he stepped on something that felt like a skull, so he got scared and scream for his friend to pull him out. Since then he started to see these green troll around. He also mentioned that everytime he eat, he dont feel like the food went to his tummy. It felt like someone grabbed the food from his throat, so he stop eating for a few day or until he is really hungry. That saturday that I was with him and notice him being all weird, I told his mom about it. His mom came into the room and ask him what is going on and what is he seeing. He told his mom the same story he told me and what he saw. His mom then called all the church people near by to come and read pray for him but it did not help. The whole time they were reading bible and praying, he yelled out "shyt, they are coming closer to me.... they are standing next to you guys (church people)". A few days later, his mom finally called his uncle which is a shaman to come over and perform a ceremony. The uncle says that the green trolls are sent from Zaj to take my ex back with them. When he was out swimming, he stepped on the Zaj daughters head and so she fell in love with him. The zaj's daughter tried to take him a couple of time, but she couldnt cause his heart is no longer with him... its with someone else already. So the uncle have to plead with the Zaj that my ex will never interfer with their home again and sent the daughter with the green trolls back. They then change my ex name and after that nothing else happened.
It's late and I want to tell a Zaj story. =]
So this story is told by my guy cousin.
It was a hot summer day down in Missouri and some guys decided to go swimming since its so hot. One of the guy lets call him tou. He is actually related to my guy cousin. When they were enjoying there fun time in the water tou felt like something was grabbing onto him and after that he was drowning and his friends was trying to help him but they couldn't so they all ran out and called 911, when the police came tou was already dead in the water umm the guards or something like that went into the water and got him finally. He was pale and blue somehow thats what my cousin said. When they were doing his funeral my guy cousin took a picture of the coffin and there were two big dragon standing on each side. SCARY!
Really?, actual dragons' picture?.
I totally believed that the picture had two zajs in there because i've seen real picture of ghosts. My cousins took some pics before they went to IRAQ and when they developed the pictures. They saw a fog outline of a white man and woman in the back of his car. damned. I said their rumor was fake until I saw the picture. This was not the digital, but the develop kind of film roll.
So you said 2 dragon figure standing at each side, what did these 2 dragon figure look like? I mean we Hmong have always believe in dragon but do we know or can think of how it would look like? Chinese dragon or more like them Southeast Asian Nagas or maybe we a whole different look to it..
OMG, that's crazy.. If you read my past post about my friends and I went to go swimming at phalan lake in Minnesota. Your story reminded me of that time. Yikes..
I'm gonna be more cautions when I go for them white a$$, in Minnesota.
Shoot, about the photo, have you seen it yet? That's freaky. to see dragons on each side.. What did the OG's think, have they seen the photo?
I like this tread, learned a lot. Interesting about the two dragons in that particular photo, red and green. I've heard that green and red dragons are enemy, and the reds is always much bigger than the greens. That's why tsunami is always happening, the dragons are at war. The greens is smaller but over power the reds in numbers. Than there's also the white and the yellow that are more independent individuals.
Maybe one day, maybe we'll see how they actually are like as true lively creatures. I hope so, not that I'm wanting to be taking by them at a lake or anything like that, just saying. Actually I won't mind being one myself, a little one like Mulan's. Oh, that reminded me, I love to see Vicki Zhao Wei in that new movie she's working on. She's is cute, pretty, and beautiful all put together . . . and sexy. She might be a dragon, she can take me with her anytime if she is, I'll drown in her water I won't mind. LOL :P Ya' grow up.
I remember watching this one video about this hmong dude went into a Zaj(s) place in the woods and ate some banana in that house, and the Lady Zaj liked him and tried to take him to be her hubby, or something like that. It's a video that some church found and went to interview him. Something like that. Had anyone seen this movie? It's a documentary for church. Anyways long story short. The lady Zaj sent her two sister to come get him..... but the two zaj came in a form of a snake. I'll try to remember the video and post it up here someday,cause it' s a long story.
So as I was saying OG's talk about Zaj(s) but no one knows or seen it's true form.. The only Zaj(s) that a lot of ppl see are the Chinese Zaj(s) LOL
I like this tread, learned a lot. Interesting about the two dragons in that particular photo, red and green. I've heard that green and red dragons are enemy, and the reds is always much bigger than the greens. That's why tsunami is always happening, the dragons are at war. The greens is smaller but over power the reds in numbers. Than there's also the white and the yellow that are more independent individuals.
Maybe one day, maybe we'll see how they actually are like as true lively creatures. I hope so, not that I'm wanting to be taking by them at a lake or anything like that, just saying. Actually I won't mind being one myself, a little one like Mulan's. Oh, that reminded me, I love to see Vicki Zhao Wei in that new movie she's working on. She's is cute, pretty, and beautiful all put together . . . and sexy. She might be a dragon, she can take me with her anytime if she is, I'll drown in her water I won't mind. LOL :P Ya' grow up.
Mola yang:
I'm wondering if the two Zaj(s) looks like the Zaj(s) that everyone see on paintings and photos? Or was it like a mist or blur view. I know that you haven't see it but from what you heard could you give us a better understanding of the pix? if possible? And which one was the smaller one? Man so many ? LOL. The reason I'm asking is that when I heard ppl talking about them Zaj(s), But no one knows what it really looks like.
I remember watching this one video about this hmong dude went into a Zaj(s) place in the woods and ate some banana in that house, and the Lady Zaj liked him and tried to take him to be her hubby, or something like that. It's a video that some church found and went to interview him. Something like that. Had anyone seen this movie? It's a documentary for church. Anyways long story short. The lady Zaj sent her two sister to come get him..... but the two zaj came in a form of a snake. I'll try to remember the video and post it up here someday,cause it' s a long story.
So as I was saying OG's talk about Zaj(s) but no one knows or seen it's true form.. The only Zaj(s) that a lot of ppl see are the Chinese Zaj(s) LOL
That was sweet that his heart was no longer with him but somebody else. One question, why is he your ex now?.
I remember when my grandpa pass, its like a dream because it was so long ago. So my grandpa went hunting with some of his buddy. He return home with an injured foot. I remember it was either a snake bite or something similar. When he came home, his foot was swollen and he was not able to put pressure on it at all. A few days later his foot turns black and have some liquid ozzing out from it. We took him to the hospital and the doctor was unable to help him. His injury got worse over the week, so on the last night before he pass there were so many cats around our house. I remember hearing the cat meow thru the night, and when morning come the cats where gone and my grandpa pass.
My mom is a shaman, and she says that if you move from place to place and where ever you go, you always experience hauntings its NOT the HOUSE, or LOCATION, YOU as the person is haunted. It's not a haunted house you're living in, you are being followed no matter what.
I'm not sure if this is a true story......... ....
There is this one place that hmong people always go to kill cow and also do the soul release ritual, its in Lathrop which is located south of Stockton. This place is well known to alot of Hmong around the area. There are two building, one is for killing cow and the other is where the chicken are kept and slaughter. Well, I heard from a friend that the people that work there caught a lilo girl with slanted eyes and its arm are on the bottom where as the leg is suppose to be and the leg are where as the arm are suppose to be. The worker came in early one morning and notice that there was a lilo girl playing with the chicken's egg. They slowly approach her in the dark and use one of them fish net thingy to catch her. When they did that she froze and cant run anywhere. After the light was turned on they realized she was not a normal person. The owner there called someone of the authority figure to come pick and take the girl away.
When my mom and I went there for the chicken a couple of week later, I asked the hmong guy that was working there if this was true. He told me that it was only rumor. I ask my mom to ask him the question..... cus usually an og ask another og, they tend to tell the truth. He told my mom that, yeah its true they did caught a poj ntxoom there.
I'm not sure if anyone of you heard of this, but if you do, correct me if I'm wrong.
Regarding the story which happened at the slaughter house in Lathrop, I don't believe it's true. OG's have always said that if a poj ntxoog is caught especially by hands, one must hold on to it without replacing hands. Once you replaced hands, that's when the poj ntxoog is likely to escape and put something in its place. Also, if it was real and higher authorities were called, I'm sure it would've been on the news in a way of the sort.
saki saki, interesting story..
FNXIAO89Ooh tell me what really happen... I need a scary ghost story. I'm a gonna go to sleep in a bit.lol
I know the person you are talking about...I'm not going to say who the person is though...I know you only heard it from someone else but what really happened is actually kinda different from what you heard...
^^^^^^^^x2 O0
come on!! please tell the real/true story
we dont need names just the real story
You'll love this... real or fake? The show insists everything it documents is real.
oh my gezzez...that scared the living hell of out me!
oh my gezzez...that scared the living hell of out me!Dude the first time you posted, I didn't want to watch it. But since you re-posted I had to, if you want my opinon, I think it all hollywood made. It's a FAKE, FAKE.
So much that you had to re-post the darn thing?! Can you edit and remove it? It scared me too. :-[ :-\ >:(
Dude the first time you posted, I didn't want to watch it. But since you re-posted I had to, if you want my opinon, I think it all hollywood made. It's a FAKE, FAKE.
I had a freind that i sorta grew up with. We were close freind, and then when we sorta hit our teens and started being bad azz. One night he went out bang with his homeboyz. Wen it was time to come home, he would always cross through this one graveyard. Coz it was a short cut. It was gett'n pretty late and he knew tat wen he get home, he's gonna get yell at by his mom. So he got scared and stop, he say to himself, crap then i don't wanna get scron. So he decicded to go sleep in one of those houses tat u see in them yard. Anywayz he went in there to sleep. Dudes tat after tat nite he became a good azz boy.
So he told me tat while he was in there, he went to the conner of the room behind the coffin. And while he was in there, he kinda fall asleep, but was awoken to ppl's voices.
He thought to himself, wait why am i hearing voices, am i not the only one in here? Then he heard more voices, by tis time he was freaking out. He could smell the rotten meat and now there was more of them voices. He got freak out and couldn't move now, he dared not to make a sound. He told me he felt sumting wet, were he was sit'n. (No he didn't piss in his jean).
I could feel wat he went though, He got so freak out that wen he saw sum light cum'n through the window, he ran out the door and didn't look back. Wen he got home his mom asked, where he was and he told his mom wat he dis and wat happened to him. His mom yelled at him and was cuss'n him. So his mom had to call up her cuz to do the neeg on him, cuz if they didn't do tat. He could of die, coz them ppl in tat house tat he wen in, did not like stranger's cum'n into their houses.
If u still don't know what i'm talking about, u c those c-ment houses tat the rich forks have in them grave site. U c them everytime u drive by them yards.
I didn't go into too many detail, there was more information tat happen inside tat house, but i just wanna give you guy the gen. image of what happen. I'll let ur mind do the tink'n.
Damm was your friend that stupid or was he high as hell or what? He should rather sleep with the Dead than go home and get yelled at? yea im guessing he is stupid lol. but yea that shiet is scary...and stupidYou would of thought tat them dam doors to 'em c-ment house would of be lock. I guess they aren't after all, not meaning I want to check it myself. But after tat ordeal, he stop being a punk azz ghetto thug. I ran into him to tie the old tie(s). U know what I mean guys. And tat's wen he told me the story. This was many years ago.
AWW. we need more storiesI got a few, not my story but what I heard. This happened in Wisconsin, and if anyone knows it better then me please do comment..
this is not related to ghost story but a scary event that happened back in the high school days.Zaj has many forms. But I'm glad that nothing happened.. All I know is that the Zaj(s) are scare of the havens. Don't ask me why.. Cause if the zaj takes a person, and it's not their time yet. The god will kill the Zaj(s) by lighten boltz. Rarely do you see boltz from the sky striking a lake or river. But I heard that from the OG's,back home Laos..
Some friends and I decided to skip school and go swimming. It was getting close to summer so it was a very hot day. I dont really remember all the detail of that day, but for some reason after reading all these ghost, dragon, and spirit story.... This pop back into my mind and got me thinking. That afternoon, took a little break for lunch and snack after a long day of swimming, when my guy friend saw a snake in the river. They got some tree branch and pull the snake out and killed it. At the time we were all stupid and young so we didnt think much of anything, but come to think of it now, it could have been a zaj (dragon). There is a saying that if you see a snake in the river, that means a zaj is out for their meal..... luckily at that moment everyone was already out of the water.
Hi everyone I'm new here so correct me if I write something that doesn't make any sense. Got couple story to tell you guys. It might not be scary or maybe it will too.
A friend of mine tell me this story a year ago. One day a lady came to their house and ask my friend grandma to see why is her daughter been acting weird and was very mean to her. So the grandma she did that shaman thing and said the reason way she was like that because this one time she went to the lake with her friend and suddenly something happen and she met a guy dragon. So everyday he would come and see her and they would be talking. Sometime she would told her mom or siblings that oh he's here don't you guys see him and so on. But no one see him. They been dating and loving each other alot. The mother told the grandma is their any way to help her daughter and the grandma said well they been dating for very long now and is kind of hard to help her because now they love each other but if at first they haven't fell for each other than is easier to help. Well after that my friend she didn't finish telling me because she don't wanted to keep on asking her grandma to tell her so she only tell me what she heard. Don't know if this is real or not but I only write down what I know or heard.
This happen 4 years ago. One time it was around 9 or 10 p.m and I was on the phone with my boyfriend at the kitchen who is now my husband. My 2nd oldest sister was upstair talking to her boyfriend on the phone while my 3rd oldest sister was taking a shower. About couple minutes later my 3rd oldest sister scream and ran upstair and tell my scecond oldest sister of what she saw in the bathroom mirror and then they both came downstair to the kitchen and tell me what is going on and I stop talking on the phone. Here is what my 3rd oldest sister said when she was in shower. She turn the water to hot when sunddenly it turn out to be so cold that she can't take it anymore and when she got out of the shower she turn her head to the mirror and saw two small hand on it. You know when you take a shower the mirror got fog yeah that's when she saw two handprint on it. She open the door quickly and then she said she got frooze like something try to stop her from screaming or talking. My 2nd oldest sister come down and look at her but my 3rd oldest sister she couldn't talk and all she do was using her eye and stare at the mirror but I guess my 2nd oldest sister doesn't know what she was doing so she was like koj ruam os and went back upstair. So then my 3rd oldest sister now can talk again and she quickly ran upstair and that's is when she told my sister and both of them came downstair and grab me and tell me. The next day we tell all my brothers and parents and they would like maybe your blind and thinking too much but you never know..Anyways I gotta go i'll tell more when i'm back.
Zaj has many forms. But I'm glad that nothing happened.. All I know is that the Zaj(s) are scare of the havens. Don't ask me why.. Cause if the zaj takes a person, and it's not their time yet. The god will kill the Zaj(s) by lighten boltz. Rarely do you see boltz from the sky striking a lake or river. But I heard that from the OG's,back home Laos..
Either way the best to protect yourself is to not go swimming.
If you read my posting on Zaj. My very close cousin drowned in waist high water.. And he's not even a kid. A fully grown man that should of known better. I didn't even remember that story till I brought some old photo(s) to my mom's house.
Talking about Lightning bolt striking Zaj. My dad's little brother drowned in this big river back in Laos. When they recovered his body, there were two holes on his neck. His family weren't happy so a few months later, his older brother went to burn papers at the river, begging for the sky to kill the Zaj in the river because he took his little brother. Then a lightning bolt from the sky struck my dad's other brother killing him also. What bad luck my dad's family had. Maybe it wasn't the dragon who killed their little bro so the sky was pissed off at his older brother accusing the dragon for the kill and zapped him also. Or maybe the dragon had lighting powers also?Dam, that's freaky, I mean I heard stories about blotz hitting the water, and killing the Zaj for doing the wrong... But never had I though that blotz can rain down on a person for falsely blaming the Zaj for doing the drowning..
This story is from a friend;seriously you gotta use that name Lo ??
Lets call him Lo. Anyways, Lo finally bought his first car from this Caucasian dude. He was really happy about it because it was his own. A few nights later, weird things started to happen. Because he works late usually by the time he drive home, there's barely any cars left on the road. There's this bridge that he passes by every night from work.
After a few nights of driving his car, he noticed a shadowy figure in his backseat. It only appears whenever he's crossing the bridge. The first time that he saw the figure he tried cussing it out. The second time, it took a lot more effort to get rid of it. Lo describe it as a woman. He could clearly see her figure but her face was a mess. He couldn't really tell what she looked like because her face was so blurry. Every time she appears, he got a lot of goosebumps and his hair stood on ends.
He finally told his grandma about his two incidents. She told him to go out and buy some dead money and incense. He had to burn the money and light the incense for his mom. You see, his mom died a while back when he was younger. Lo's grandma said that if he did that her spirit would protect him. While rushing home with the stuff, he got in a car accident. He drove into a parked car.
He said that as he was rushing home the lady shadow appeared again! This time she was on his car hood and she was crouched like a tigress ready to pouch! That was when he swirled his car and hit a parked car.
After burning the money and incense for his mom Lo went to talk with the original owner of the car. Lo asked the guy if anybody had died in the car. The guy said "Yeah. My wife."
These pass few days I've been scared, like the dark, taking a shower by myself, staying at a certain place by myself, staying home alone. Well just yesterday I told my mom to check why i've been so scared. Since she is one of the new lady shaman she wants to practice her ua neeg stuff. Well for my mom I'm the responsible one for the bell thingy whatever that is (the thing that you hit and it makes a big sound. LOl whatever thats call). Why me? Because i'm the only child so im responsible for everything. Ok well actually I do have brother's and sister's but I live with my uncle and aunt which they are my mom and dad. So basically i live with my uncle and aunt. so im the only child that lives with them and have responsible for everything. They love me to death. Ok back to the story. When my mom was done with the ua neeg she said that when I was out hang ing with my friends and cousins a ghost guy took my spirit because it liked me so much and thats why i've been so scared. Which my parents are going to hu plig for me in two weeks. :o
This story is similar to FNXIAO89 story....
These two Hmong couple didn't have any kids, and really wanted a kid since they were getting old. So everyday that they went to the garden they would call out loud on how much they wanted a kid. A poj txoj overheard them and turned itself into a baby boy. The two couple found the baby and thought it was a gift from god. They brought the baby home and took care of it the best they could.
Years have passed and the baby boy was getting bigger. The mother also notice that the father was getting very weak and sick. He would always complained that his neck hurts but couldn't find anything wrong. She went to a nearby neighbor who was a shaman and asked him to look into why her husband was getting sicker by the day. After looking into his things (I don't know what you call it) he asked her if they had found a baby a couple years back. She answered yes. He then asked her that every night that they slept does the baby always faces the father. She thought for a bit and answered yes. He then told her to go back home and tell the father that she was going to the garden but then go and wait til night fall and peek through the walls of where the husband sleeps at and she will then find her answer to why her husband is so sick.
She then went home, gather her garden stuff and told her husband and baby that she was going to the garden and may not return til nightfall. She went on her way but stayed nearby. As night approached, she slowly and quietly peaked through the wall of where her husband slept. What she saw horrified her to death. The baby boy had turned into a poj txoj and was sucking her husbands blood from the hole it had made on the husband's neck. She was too scared to go back home the whole night.
As morning came, she finally got the courage to go home. As she went inside the boy woke up and said, "Why'd you go so long mom". She froze and studdered that since it was too late she decided to just sleep there and wait til morning to come home. She was so shaken the whole day that she decided to go see the shaman. The shaman told her to build a cage and dig a hole enough for the cage and try to trick the poj txoj into the cage and burn it. So she went back home and told her husband about the boy and what she saw. She also told him about the plan but little did they know the poj txoj already know what they were planning. So it went along with the plan and followed them. As they approached the hole of where the cage was, the poj txoj pushed the dad into the cage, laughed and said, "Since you two know what I am and were mean enough to kill me I'm going to kill you first." It burned the dad and the mother could do nothing but watched her husband die. She was so scared and angry at the same time that when the poj txoj wasn't paying attention she ran off.
The poj txoj started chasing the mom. The mom ran towards the mountain to get to the other village where her relatives live. As the poj txoj chased after the mom it kind of lost her. It came upon these travelers and asked them if they'd seen its mom. The travelers said they haven't seen anyone besides the lady who went toward the mountain and pointed to where the mom was at. The poj txoj looked and said, "that's not my mom. My mom is pretty. That lady has horns." No matter how much the poj txoj looked at where the mom was at it kept saying that it wasn't its mom. The thing was that, the mother was carrying one of those hmong chairs you see shaman use during rituals on her back, with the legs facing outward (if you can picture it). So that made the poj txoj confused that the legs were horns since it was sticking out towards the moms head.
So the poj txoj decided to chase on down the road and never saw its mom again.
The Gong
Yes that thing. lol
This story is similar to FNXIAO89 story....
These two Hmong couple didn't have any kids, and really wanted a kid since they were getting old. So everyday that they went to the garden they would call out loud on how much they wanted a kid. A poj txoj overheard them and turned itself into a baby boy. The two couple found the baby and thought it was a gift from god. They brought the baby home and took care of it the best they could.
Years have passed and the baby boy was getting bigger. The mother also notice that the father was getting very weak and sick. He would always complained that his neck hurts but couldn't find anything wrong. She went to a nearby neighbor who was a shaman and asked him to look into why her husband was getting sicker by the day. After looking into his things (I don't know what you call it) he asked her if they had found a baby a couple years back. She answered yes. He then asked her that every night that they slept does the baby always faces the father. She thought for a bit and answered yes. He then told her to go back home and tell the father that she was going to the garden but then go and wait til night fall and peek through the walls of where the husband sleeps at and she will then find her answer to why her husband is so sick.
She then went home, gather her garden stuff and told her husband and baby that she was going to the garden and may not return til nightfall. She went on her way but stayed nearby. As night approached, she slowly and quietly peaked through the wall of where her husband slept. What she saw horrified her to death. The baby boy had turned into a poj txoj and was sucking her husbands blood from the hole it had made on the husband's neck. She was too scared to go back home the whole night.
As morning came, she finally got the courage to go home. As she went inside the boy woke up and said, "Why'd you go so long mom". She froze and studdered that since it was too late she decided to just sleep there and wait til morning to come home. She was so shaken the whole day that she decided to go see the shaman. The shaman told her to build a cage and dig a hole enough for the cage and try to trick the poj txoj into the cage and burn it. So she went back home and told her husband about the boy and what she saw. She also told him about the plan but little did they know the poj txoj already know what they were planning. So it went along with the plan and followed them. As they approached the hole of where the cage was, the poj txoj pushed the dad into the cage, laughed and said, "Since you two know what I am and were mean enough to kill me I'm going to kill you first." It burned the dad and the mother could do nothing but watched her husband die. She was so scared and angry at the same time that when the poj txoj wasn't paying attention she ran off.
The poj txoj started chasing the mom. The mom ran towards the mountain to get to the other village where her relatives live. As the poj txoj chased after the mom it kind of lost her. It came upon these travelers and asked them if they'd seen its mom. The travelers said they haven't seen anyone besides the lady who went toward the mountain and pointed to where the mom was at. The poj txoj looked and said, "that's not my mom. My mom is pretty. That lady has horns." No matter how much the poj txoj looked at where the mom was at it kept saying that it wasn't its mom. The thing was that, the mother was carrying one of those hmong chairs you see shaman use during rituals on her back, with the legs facing outward (if you can picture it). So that made the poj txoj confused that the legs were horns since it was sticking out towards the moms head.
So the poj txoj decided to chase on down the road and never saw its mom again.
Uhhh... ok im sorry?:hello2: :headbang:thank you..
This story is from a friend;You know what's strange about that story was? A few months ago I was looking into a use car to buy also.. I ran into this ad on Craiglist. 1996 camry, no accident, about 115xxx miles. So I called the person up and he gave me the run down on the car.." He said that his grandpa owned that car he he took care of it like it was is was his 1st son".. So I was about to make an offer and to go see it (car) the next day. After the dude told me his grandpa passed away and the car was giving to him as a gift.. Now that know it was a well maintain car. I really wanted to buy it..One thing he say that made me change my mind.. " He said that when his grandpa pass away he told the dude to not sell his car".. Crap that gave me the chills.. You know we are very superstitious when some one gives us a gift after they passed on. And we turn it around to make money.. So I told him " that I'll think about it and call him if I do come the next day".
Lets call him Lo. Anyways, Lo finally bought his first car from this Caucasian dude. He was really happy about it because it was his own. A few nights later, weird things started to happen. Because he works late usually by the time he drive home, there's barely any cars left on the road. There's this bridge that he passes by every night from work.
After a few nights of driving his car, he noticed a shadowy figure in his backseat. It only appears whenever he's crossing the bridge. The first time that he saw the figure he tried cussing it out. The second time, it took a lot more effort to get rid of it. Lo describe it as a woman. He could clearly see her figure but her face was a mess. He couldn't really tell what she looked like because her face was so blurry. Every time she appears, he got a lot of goosebumps and his hair stood on ends.
He finally told his grandma about his two incidents. She told him to go out and buy some dead money and incense. He had to burn the money and light the incense for his mom. You see, his mom died a while back when he was younger. Lo's grandma said that if he did that her spirit would protect him. While rushing home with the stuff, he got in a car accident. He drove into a parked car.
He said that as he was rushing home the lady shadow appeared again! This time she was on his car hood and she was crouched like a tigress ready to pouch! That was when he swirled his car and hit a parked car.
After burning the money and incense for his mom Lo went to talk with the original owner of the car. Lo asked the guy if anybody had died in the car. The guy said "Yeah. My wife."
pure noob, thats what happens when people are united by marriage but neither will change religions for the otherThat's why if you go to church or the old ways. Don't date each other or marry them. It'll only make things worst for you.
my buddies father is a shaman, and the stuff that his dad tells him, and him passing it on to us is crazy
his father mentioned that sometimes in the spirit world he would see people like that where they cant pass because their spouse/relatives didnt bury them by the deceases religion but by their convenience and their own religion
the decease becomes poor, hungry, and lost in the spirit world often begging for help and food
this is what his father said so i dont really know if it really happens or not
Did you guys know that its good to wear silver and gold when you go to sleep? Especially for the people who gets paralize a lot by a ghost.... I just heard of it. I tried and It helps me. you try it see if it helps you. =]Never heard that before. All I know is that when you get a lot of nightmares or being sat on. The Hmoob knife under the pillow is what I always grab. In my case I grab my swords. LOL
well the knife i have too but it doesnt work as much as wearing gold and silver for me. :)How big is your Hmoob knife? If it's small one then yeah it won't work. Gotta have the reg. size, the one you chop up meat to cook. The bigger the knife the better to protect you.
@ dogtags3154 you encountered some freaky as stuffs...I have to agree, you one sorry SOB. How ever did you become one of those jiggle bell ppl? You see i don't believe that by encountering stuff like this that you can become one. Like I mentioned in here about the 2 world sometimes crosses over and we see 'em and they see us. This sounds better if said in hmoob, eye cricket. Lol
As I was in the restroom, after washing my hands and drying them, I looked into the mirror and felt my body tingle. Telling me I wasnt the only one in there. I closed my eyes, and an image of an old woman smiling burnt into my mind.You reminded me of this time when I was just laying in bed (I believe it was around 1am ) I couldn't sleep for some reason, But as I closed my eyes, An image of an old lady also burnt into my mind, except the old lady I saw had her eyes closed and she was not smiling at all. It freaked me out so much that I called out to my Bro to come into my room so I could walk out and he told me I could sleep on his Bed (He stayed up until 6am).
I don't know if you guys heard this story before but I remember it from my childhood.
There was this old Hmong couple in Laos who wanted a child very much. Whenever they go to their garden in the mountains, they would say aloud, "Oh, how we wish for a child to warm our home." One day, after they said that a lady poj txoog (sorry if i spelled it wrong) heard them. She decided to grant them their wish.
A few days later, while the couple was walking to their garden they heard a baby cry. They rushed towards the cries and found a baby boy crying by a tall old tree. They felt so blessed. They thanked heaven and took the baby home.
Ever since they brought the baby home they have been switching days so that someone is at home with the baby. So if the dad goes to the garden the mom would stay home to watch the baby. If the mom goes, the dad would stay. This went on for a couple of months. Subtly, they began to notice how tired they've become.
One day, while the dad was walking to the garden he remembered he had forgotten his shovel so he rushed back home. Because he had become so tired he didn't make any noise and plus he didn't want to wake up the mom and baby if they were still sleeping. As he got closer to the house, he began to get goosebumps. His hairs began to tingle and stood on ends. The closer the dad got to the house, he heard this suckling sound coming from inside the house. Curious, he peeked a hole into the house where the sound was the loudest. What he saw terrify him to his bones.
The mom was laying on the bed sleeping and the baby was up. But it didn't look like the baby they found. It was greenish blue with deep eye sockets. By this time the 'baby' had grown a little and it was sucking blood from the mom. He was so scared he didn't know what to do so he took the shovel and went back to the garden. As night fell, the dad walked home. Instead of tending to the garden, he had been building a bamboo cell for the baby poj txoog.
The next morning, he pulled the woman to the side and whisper to her of what he saw. At first she didn't want to believe him but as the day progressed she also began to noticed the little things her husband had been telling her. Although she didn't exactly see the greenish blue hue of the baby she realized that the baby they found really was a poj txoog's baby. Its eyes kept following them wherever they went. It didn't look no where else.
The couple didn't wait til night fall. They rushed the baby and bamboo cell into the mountains and set the bamboo cell on fire with the baby inside it. As the baby started to scream the couple heard horrific screams from all around them. It was so inhuman that they rushed home and never looked back. They also never wished for a child again.
More stories yalls, Im going camping and rely on these stories to go tell at campI just remembered this one, I wrote so much that I don't know if I told this one.
I just remembered this one, I wrote so much that I don't know if I told this one.
So it was a couple of years ago. My BIL invited me and my wife to join them for camping, just like every year. but that year I couldn't make it. Anyways he told me that;
on the third night. They decided to tell ghost stories, around the camp fire. He don't know how they ended up telling stories. It was getting very late and ppl were tired and retreated into their own tent.
There is this one family that always come camping with us but always sleeps in his Toyota van. Anywho, that night my BIL's parents went to sleep and during the night
his mom heard some little kids walking back and forth around their tent... laughing and giggly around. So his mom opened the tent but she saw no one. Then she tried to sleep but she couldn't. She kept on hearing voices. And ppl walking around in the night. She thought that it was her sons or other ppl. So she yelled at what ever was making noises to go to sleep. Later their tent was hit by something, like a hand smacking the outer layer. "spooky".
Back to the guy that sleeps in his car. The next day he told them that he saw what was like a person was walking back and forth around the camp site looking for something. But he knew that everyone went to their tents and called it for the night.
Long story short. don't go telling ghost stories while you're camping. you might just get a unwelcome visit.
Thanks saki, like 90% of my camping stories are from yours lol. And I'm sure gonna have a blast sharing them at nightWhere u go camping? I'm head up north and i won't be telling no ghost stories. Lol. I don't wanna have an un invited guest.
Pure Noob
Mighty thoughtful of you. Hope you have fun telling your buddies about my encounters. Tell us if you have any encounters after your camping trip.
We need more ghost stories in here. LOL
@ PhDwannabe, Im going to North Fork over here in CA. yea it's the place where that picture of the Ghost in forest is being Text among the Hmong folks.
@ Saki, yea i'll sure share my experiences if i encounter any lol
Pix, what pix and what's being text among the folks?
Send the link in here, I wanna see that what ever you ppl are texting about. Is it in U tube?
heard the photo was a fake .. know who that guy is .. hes a Thao from Clovis .. johnny thao ..Yeah I think that it was photo shopped. I could barely make out what it is. I had to go to youtube and zoom in, on what I was looking at. Looks like a smudge from the light. But then again I want to believe that it is true.
Yeah I think that it was photo shopped. I could barely make out what it is. I had to go to youtube and zoom in, on what I was looking at. Looks like a smudge from the light. But then again I want to believe that it is true.
Pure noob
Is this the photo you was talking about ?
pure noob, that pic is fake
i have the app to do that on my iphone
thought it was real until i found the app that could do that
anyways what part of north fork are you going too?
if you can you should try going a little higher up towards mammoth pool area, out of the city atmosphere and those campsites are all located by a creek which all creeks should have good running water right now
i cant wait for deer season to start, another month and a half for archery then squirrel second week of september then rifle for deer the third week
super excited, with all this rain and greens for the deer, there's gonna be some nice big bucks this season O0
oh and we dont tell ghost stories when we do hunt and camp
**thats just askin for trouble**
We do quite the opposite and love telling ghost stories at Camp. Nothing ever happens except for some super fun scary timeI ran into too many of those freaky stuff. So when I'm out with them OG's for deer opening and they go and tell them ghost stuff. I get scare cause it takes me about an hour to get to my spot and the path that I take has all these tall ass grass and twigs. Dam
DRTYLUVN......actually we are going to Mammoth pool area, camping right by the creek. I like to refer to north fork instead since that's what a lot of hmong folks go by. The water is high this year though, to high. We went campsite hunting last week and caught only a 2-3 trout the whole day. But camping itself should be a blast. If anyone else goes to the same area, be careful though because our car got broken into last year.......yes someone fckin threw a rock into our van window while we were all swimming and took my sister's and sil's purse and cards, everything. so always have your car in viewPM me if you see alot deer in the mammoth pool area, thats my deer hunting area
which part of Mammoth Pool ? came back camping at Lower Chiquitoes a couple of weeks ago .. 4 seasons within 3 days 2 nights .. first day rain , next day hail n after hailing came snow than sun ... saw a couple of wild pigs during the night but too many campers around us ..
if i were you guys/gals .. dont camp anywhere near there .. go somewhere secluded .. over there everyone have to shut up at 10pm .. go to northfork .. find yourself a camp site there .. i know a good place but havent been there in a long while .. its also kinda spooky where we camped at in northfork .. long story ..
which part of Mammoth Pool ? came back camping at Lower Chiquitoes a couple of weeks ago .. 4 seasons within 3 days 2 nights .. first day rain , next day hail n after hailing came snow than sun ... saw a couple of wild pigs during the night but too many campers around us ..wild pigs???? forreals!! i never seen or heard of any in that area
Please share your north fork spots cus I'm really looking for a camping placejackass is a good place to go, your rite about the fishing tho
I JUST HEARD THIS STORY OVER THE WEEKEND FROM A FRIENDS MOM WHICH IS ALSO MY AUNTYIt's the word that the dead uses. If you ever listen to how OG's talks when they are at the place where we put the dead. Those word are the true old hmong lingo. It's too deep for you and I to understand. Thous when we heard it we're like WTF did he just says?
ONE LATE NIGHT MY AUNTY RECEIVED A PHONE CALL FROM A WOMAN. THE WOMAN ASK MY AUNTY TO MEET HER AT THE HOTEL/MOTEL BECAUSE HER FOOT HURT AND WANT MY AUNTY TO GO MASSAGE HER FEET. SHE ASK THE WOMAN WHAT WAS HER NAME AND THE WOMAN GIVE HER NAME. MY AUNT IS A SHAWOMAN SO HER SPIRITUAL GUIDANCE ALREADY GIVE HER A CLUE THAT, THAT PERSON IS NOT ALIVE. SHE CURSED AT THE GHOST WOMAN THAT IF YOU DONT STOP BUGGING ME I WILL COME THERE AND ASK THUNDER TO STRIKE YOU TO DEATH. THE GHOST WOMAN GOT SCARED AND CANT SAY A WORD ANYMORE SO SHE START TO MUMBLE WORDS THAT ARE NOT WORDS FROM THIS WORLD.
damn mofo559 i was so f'ing annoyed by ur stories i totally forgot that this is the scary thread... :2funny::2funny: im sorry :(.... ;D no-__-
This is a short one, but ...
My cousin...lets call him Bob, passed away a couple of years ago from drowning at this one river in Fresno. His older brother..(Bill) works as those funeral security or whatever, you know what im talking about. But, anyways. It was after the funeral, and Bill came home from a late night shift & the family said that right when he opened the door, they saw Bob standing behind him, walking after Bill as if he was person.
Another story. This one is about my other sister Lia...and me.
About a year and a half ago, I was still living in a one bedroom apartment. Lia started college and came to live with me. Since we couldn't afford to move out to a 2 bedroom at the time, we shared my small room and we had 2 beds in it. My bed is at the farthest left, hers is at the farthest right. In between us is a window.
One morning in early October, it was around 6 AM, Lia woke me up. I got up and asked her what's wrong. She looked terrified and told me to turn on the lights, so I did. She told me that when she awoke a few minutes ago she tried to fall back asleep so she turned her body towards me (notice:my back was facing her), she tilted her head to the window and closed her eyes. Then all of a sudden she couldn't move. She struggled to open her eyes and when she got them opened she saw a lady in white with long white hair and glowing eyes near the foot of my bed (where my feet were positioned). When the lady saw my sister looking at her, she got in a crouch like position. With her long fingers in a claw-like position at the front of her chest, she came towards Lia. Lia panicked and immediately closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the lady was gone and her head was still tilted towards the window instead of at the foot of my bed.
In my previous story, I mentioned the shadow that followed my sister May. I'm really starting to think that it might be the same "ghost".
Yubnag, that story kinda reminds me of one that happened to my cousin. Although its kinda different
She was up one night talking with her boyfriend on the phone, and suddenly they begin to hear static noises. At first the boyfriend blamed it on my cousin's phone being faulty, but my cousin also blamed her boyfriend's phone for being faulty. So they both decided to hang up and dial each other again.
When she redialed her boyfriend a person answered. Thinking it was her boyfriend she kinda yelled at him for changing his voice and acting all nice (because they were kinda arguing before), The person on the phone just kept asking her why is she being so mean, and other stuff. Suddenly my cousin got freaked out because the person sounded too weird to be her boyfriend so she hung up. Right when she hung up the phone rang again and she picked it up, to find out that it was her boyfriend. he was complaining why he couldn't call her, or when he did all he got was the busy tone.
My cousin told him about the weird person, which freaked both of them out, and they just hung up the phone and went to bed.
Later, the bf recalled that just before the gf started screaming she had shouted for him to stop because he was going to run someone over. All he remembered was that he had ran a log over but she kept screaming that he had ran over a girl!
I am wondering now if saki saki is sane. how do the young ones say it these days? oh yea, "wut's popp'n saki?"I highly doubt that everyone in here telling their own stories are sane lol. It's been awhile since I blog with you ppl. But these are all great stories. I myself ran out of my own personal encounters but it's nice to see all the newbee's telling stories here. Keep it coming. Lol
working my way into these ghost stories. I remain a skeptic as I can see 99.09% of these are tell-tales and or made up from quite an imagination but lacks critique in grammar, descriptive, and narrative skills (ex. if you are going to use the "he" second-person POV then stick to it and try not to replace it with the "she" 2nd person POV... so on... ) while the other .9% may be true events. nonetheless, there are some scary tales.One thing you gotta understand here bro. It's not the grammar that counts, but it could lighten us a bit. But it's their respective side of the story which he/she is trying to tell us in their own best word. But being skeptic is a way of tell oneself that it's not true. Cause the theory of understanding is greater then one can comprehen. Besides we are not true narrative here. lol It's more like a blog then a place to show your set skills. LOL
One thing you gotta understand here bro. It's not the grammar that counts, but it could lighten us a bit. But it's their respective side of the story which he/she is trying to tell us in their own best word. But being skeptic is a way of tell oneself that it's not true. Cause the theory of understanding is greater then one can comprehen. Besides we are not true narrative here. lol It's more like a blog then a place to show your set skills. LOL
This girl told me when she was little back in thialand refugee camp, she and her friends were playing hide and seek right after night fall. She was hiding and saw these two boys dressed in nice clothing with very light skin came from around the house she was hiding and started speaking to her. She didn't think much about them other than noticing their nice clothes and their light white skin. After they spoke to her, one of the boy asked if she wanted to go with them but she said no she's playing hide and seek with her friends.
A day later, a very sick young girl died, who lives in one of the houses she and her friend's were playing hide and seek at and where she saw the two boys. She later found out that sick girl were taken away by some ghost spirits according to the family and the shaman who tried to save her.
Warning: If you or anyone you know is reading this please be advised that this is not for the faint of heart or for the weak stomach. If you or anyone you know are easily offended by this topic or if you or anyone you know are easily provoked or prone to emotional & mental infliction by this topic. Stop now. Otherwise each individual or group present at the same time and location shall read at his/her/their own risk and are of the legal age (18+).WTF, you write and talk as thou, how should I say it.. Too many laws.... rights.ect. but great story..
There’s story about the†hmong vampires†supposedly in MN. On this hmong/asian forum, there were some users that were making jokes. One particular user (call him D) on the site thought it would be a thrill to pull a stunt, so he told a buddy he made a fake account and went on there and said it was him who is one of the hmong vampires. A couple ppl replied, “Sure. Whatever.†and others called him a troll. D continued on with his stunt and said inappropriate things. A few nights later, there was a hmong funeral, which D had heard about from a friend. D said he was actually curious to find out, so he went to bed and had made plans to go on a “mission†single-handedly. He’d made a call to his buddy (X) to borrow his camcorder. X answered and told D that he’d check for it and he’ll call him back in a few. Few minutes later D got the call and asked, “X, how come you are not on your phone?†X replied, “Oh, my brother wanted to use the phone to call his buddy. Why?†then D said, “nvm, I wuz jus’ wonder’n.†then X asked D when he wanted the camcorder. D told X he wanted it that same night and he’d go pick it up. But X cut him off and told him to wait, because there’s a party going on that night and he was stopping by D’s to pick him up anyway. So, he’ll bring it over then. D asked him what time, and X told him eleven and to get ready by then. Must have been close to 11pm that D heard X knocking on the door -- the knocking X usually makes. D opened the door, “X, why you gotta trench and hood on and all dressed in black?†he asked. X looked up and it wasn’t X at all. It was one weird looking pale, freaky vampire dude. D was scared to bits and pieces and stuttered out, “WTF!†then a group of vampires appeared. The vampire pretending to be X said, “We are your friends. Your buddies. Your brothers. Remember you said you are one of us. My friend, we called you and told you there’s a funeral. We have prepared for you to join us.†D was not so tough anymore and must have been kidnapped then. On the day of the funeral, X (the real X) was recording some parts of the funeral and had brought the tape back for reviewing and editing. He saw D in a flash. He was like, “D was there, too? That mofo didn’t tell me. Man, and I was trying to get a hold of him too.†So he called D but D’s phone was shut off. He went online, emails, im, facebook, and even the forum and didn’t find anything recent of D. so X contacted D by all means. Still no reply. A few days later he went to go post on the “hmong vampire†section and to his surprise, there’s D in his fake account posting about how he is a vampire and still making inappropriate comments. It was also within that hour that X finally was able to contact D and D had replied back with messages about his incident. D’s family is still looking for him and police had begun investigation, according to the evidence provided to the authorities by X.
Disclaimer: The story and its entirety are highly fictional. Readers are advised to treat this material in a safe and respectable manner and are not encouraged to alter its original content and distribute it by any means, nor use this material in any unlawful manner where restricted by law. The purpose of this content is written for the sole purpose of entertainment intended for this section of the forum site at PebHmong.com. Failure to abide by disclaimer may result in unwanted litigation pursuant by law. I population1 (personal info. Undisclosed), the user and original poster of this material will not be held responsible for any sort of emotional, mental, or physical damages onto others as warned, nor shall I be held accountable in any way should there be any accounts. Nor shall I be subject to pursuit and reversal laws (e.g. holder-in-due-course) by authorities. I understand and know my rights to seek protection under the constitutional law.
______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ ____
more to come ;D
A story I heard from OGs during my recent camping trip.Man, that's why when I go to other people's funeral. People I don't have any relationships to, I dare not go look at the dead. I stay far away. Somehow the dead scary me. If it's not related to me......BTW If I saw that happening I'll just walk away, like if you see stuff. Best not to yell out loud about it..Cause you'll freak out the others.. LOL
Back in Laos there was this mother and her only son. One day the mom died so the whole village came and helped the son bury her. Since he was the only son, he was crying like hell at her coffin 24/7. When he was crying with his head down, the people in the background noticed that his mom's hand came out of the coffin and was patting her son's head. He probably didn't even noticed it since people were patting his head and comforting him the whole day anyways. So one of guys in the back screamed, "Hey everyone look, the dead have woken and is patting his head!!!" :2funny: The dead mom was embarrassed that she got yelled at, so her hand just froze while still grabbing onto her son's hair. Then the son was screaming like hell trying to pull her hand off and everyone was trying to help lol. They eventually got him free and he stopped crying since. They buried her as soon as possible. Pretty sad yet funny at the same time
WTF, you write and talk as thou, how should I say it.. Too many laws.... rights.ect. but great story..
BTW, you've encounter a lot of strange event. How ever keep it coming.
don't know what you are getting at with "thou" since it's a terminology with religious sect usage. but thanks... strange events? for any kid that is.No, what I mean was it sounded too good to be true. Sounds like a made up story. And yes I heard about them Hmong vamps.
Back in Laos there was a Hmong couple with a loving, caring dog. He was a small but a brave, intelligent dog. They would take the dog out with them everywhere they go. As Laos is as it is back in those mysterious, haunting days. There was danger lurking everywhere. The dog would fight off any strangers man, beast, ghosts, demons, and whatever intends harm on his owners. One day, the mother and father had their first born child, a son. The dog was delighted to welcome a new member of the family and loved playing with the little boy. The family was poor, but a very loving, warm family. The son also fell ill from malnutrition and weakening of the soul. One day, a very vicious being came by and wanted to feast on human flesh. It approached the sick little boy and his parents little home. The dog had caught scent of it, fought it, and was guarding his owners family with all his life. It was a very terrifying moment. The parents were helpless as they watched their dog fought off this thing while comforting their son -- they watched their little dog chased this thing into the jungle. And off the little dog went as he went after it, never stopping, chasing it as far away as possible. The owners had prepared food and treatment for the dog, but it never showed up. Next day, it didnt return. On it went; the little dog showed neither trace nor sign. The owners were struck with grief, for their little dog probably will not return. Years later, the boy was out playing, from the distance where the foot of the jungle was, there was a little dog looking at him with content and loyalty. The boy called for his parents and said he sees a little dog way out in the distance. The parents immediately rushed to where their son was, but the dog has already turned around into the thick jungle and disappeared once again.
They came to America. The boy is now a young man. It was early in winter and he was on his bicycle. On his way home, he saw a pure white little dog come out of nowhere from the snow scene. The dog had no leash. No collar. But, it was really playful with the young man. It ran alongside him and followed him home. When the young man got home, he yelled out to his parents from the doorway, Mom, Dad, there is a really good dog that followed me home! The young man wanted to help the dog he wanted to take the dog into their home. The parents came to where the son was, and when they looked outside, the dog was nowhere in sight. And, they couldnt make out the footprints as to which direction the dog ran off to. The End.
Sorry for quoting but I just had to! Kudos to the writer of this cute little story hahaa! +1!
When I had my first daughter, She would cry 3-4x a night.. I would always have to wake up and get her milk. This one time as I was getting up to get her a bottle in the kitchen I saw this black shadow went by really fast pass our bedroom door. I figured maybe it was my mil since her room was next to ours.. But I thought, what the heck - its 3 in the morning; what is she doing up. I didn't think much so I went to the kitchen; the lights were off.. I checked in the living room and the lights were off also; I turned the lights on and no one was there. I thought hrmm, weird.. Didn't think much of it and went back to the room.. This happened twice while I was on my monthly chicken diet with my first daughter. Dunno what I saw those times but thank goodness I didn't see it anymore.. Could be my eyes playing tricks on me since I was so exhausted.. maybe.. maybe not..
the condition of your baby could've been what is called baby colic -- it happens to many infants. your eyes were just adjusting from dark to light, or from light to dark, environments as per the perception "rule" such as when the pupils dilate/constrict -- there is a Thai horror movie inspired by this called Colic, if you want to check it out.
Is it true upon Hmong beliefs when someone dies inside a house; their spirit haunts the place because it still thinks their family is still living in there? I had a friend of mine moved to a new place not too long ago. I asked him why. He told me that it was haunted. Before he lived there a Hmong elderly woman died in the house of natural causes. The previous family moved out of that house as soon as possible after her death. He mention that he can hear an old lady crying downstairs, the kitchen smell commonly filled with fresh rice that has just been fully cooked even though he cooked meals with a strong scent such as frying meats. During early in the morning dishes rambles while the water is running on its own as someone is washing the dishes. While he is sleeping something blows clouds of smoke or cold air into his face. When taking pictures of his sons & daughters beside them is an old lady Hmong wearing the traditional clothes.
[/quo
No, it's not always true. My grandpa passed away in our house & we never saw, heard, or encountered anything supernatural at all. I guess it just depends on the family & its history. If koj ntsev neeg muaj dab then yes, it'll happen.
Alright his is not A Hmong Ghost Story, But I thought I should Share it.
Just had a Dream about a Zombie apocalypse.
Now....I hope Science Doesn't Mess up.
It was the most Hellish Dream I ever had in Years.
It started out with Me, My Lil Bro, My Sister, and My brother in Law.
It was Dark, and Sprinkling a little. We were in a Truck Getting ready to go, and I had a Gun with me. We started walking on the Road, Surrounded by Garbage and Broken Cars. That's when we Found a Long long Stair to a Barn. When we got to the Top, My brother in Law Decided to Check the Barn. Just when he Reached the Entrance to the Barn, a Zombie Came out of no Where and Took my Bro in Law. Then a Large Group of Zombies Come Running Towards us...
Me, my Sister, and my lil Bro Ran Down the Stairs and I looked back and Saw that there was too much too kill and they were Fast as Hell. My Sister and Lil Bro were Behind me So I let them Passed and I Started Shooting away. The gun did seem to Effect the Zombies, So I just Ran Down, and Only saw My Lil Bro, And I told him to Run. I pointed the Gun to my Head, And Oh my God, it took a Whole Clip just to Kill me...That was the most Confusing part.
This was Only Part 1. I will Continue Later
(ex. if you are going to use the "he" second-person POV then stick to it and try not to replace it with the "she" 2nd person POV... so on... )
I think too many COD zombie. LOL I had those, but unlike yours. I played too many COD zombie games..
Sounds like Resident Evil the movie. Hahaha...maybe you watched too much zombie movies and your brain brought you into that world.
This story is about my grandmother and it's kinda long so bear with me.
My grandma lived with her oldest son in fresno and she was disabled and she couldn't walk. From what I heard her son and his family didn't care for her and was always being f*ked up to her! and treating her in a messed up way. But of course whenever we went to visit them they will try to act all nice and what not. Anyways I heard that there was always scary and unexplained things happening around the house. A couple of the teens and younger kids in the house have told people that they seen shadows figures in the hallway and hear something playing with the dishes at night and sometimes they even see an old hmong lady in hmong clothes standing outside of my grandma's room like watching her or something. But I think a lot of the things that were happening were because of the way they were treating her(at least that what I think).
There were times when only one or two people were home and they would hear my grandma talking to someone in her room and when they go to check it out she'll be by herself. Sometimes they heard someone jumping on their beds and when they go see who it is there's no one there. There was this one creepy intention that happened that freaked them out (haha that's what they get). Since my grandma couldn't walk she had a wheelchair and a cane (which she keeps beside her at night) so when she needs someone's help she'll use her cane to knock on the wall to let them know that she needed help. Well there was this just one night she kept knocking because nobody came to help her.....so the older son heard it got mad and went to her room and started yelling at her, Mind you he was a big fat guy too he was like shut up and quit knocking on the wall can't you see that people are trying to sleep. So he took her cane threw it in her closet closed the door and went out and went back to sleep. Like an hour or so later they heard the knocking sound again. The fat guy got mad and went to see what it was when he got to my grandma's room she had the cane with her. He was like how did you get the cane and who gave it to you...My grandma said the little boy in the closet gave it to me. He got scared when he heard that and just left her room without saying anything else.
So after hearing all the stuff that was happening to my grandma my mom decided that she should come and live with us for a month or so. So my grandma came and lived with us and she slept with me in my room. Nothing ever happened in our house cause we had the house guardian spirit guarding the house but there was this one time when my grandma told my mother something kinda creepy. She said that the old hmong lady that they kept seeing in the other house was her older sister that died in thailand and she was trying to come and take her too but my grandma always told her that she didn't want to go with her. Anyways while she was living with us my grandma told my mother that she had a dream and in the dream her sister was outside our house trying to find a way to get in, when she was trying to come in through the doors my grandma said she saw our house guardian spirits come out and ask her "who are you?" what are you doing here you can't come in! this house is protected by us and then they chased her away with a hmong knife and she ran away screaming.
My grandma lived with us for a month or so and when it was time for her to go back home she was sad and crying and she told us that the time that she lived with us was the best time of all because we treated her with love and we never did anything mean or messed up to her. But the reason why she couldn't live with us was because her older son got money for taking care of her and they didn't want to give up that money so there was nothing that we could do. My grandma was gone for like only almost a year when we got the news that she passed away. The day that my mom got the call she was crying a lot and we were all sad but then we didn't know what to say to my mother to comfort her either I guess we were all just shocked. But then like a week later we heard the real reason as to why she passed away and that made me pissed off. We heard that her older son and his wife decided to get rid of her once and for all so they went to thailand and hired a shaman to do some black magic so that the spirits can come and take her soul and that's why she passed away. Thinking about it now still makes me mad. Like if you didn't want to take care of her then you should have let her come to us instead of doing something this evil. But I guess they will get what's coming for them!
The reason why I said that is because a year later the day of her passing came around and we were all in our rooms playing games and doing our own thing and it was late too like around 12 am when my mother came out of her room and she was standing in front of our bedroom door (it was open) she was just standing there not saying anything. We look at her a few times like "OK that's weird what is she doing there just standing and not saying anything." So my younger sis was like "mom do you need something?" and she said "no I'm just looking at you guys playing." so we thought ok whatever :idiot2: then out of nowhere my mom's like "do you mind if I sleep here for tonight?" We thought that was really weird cause my mother never does something like that EVER! but we were like ok sure no problem. Then the next morning my mom told us why she did that! She said that she was sleeping when she had a creepy/scary dream. She said that in the dream she saw my grandma in our house and that we were all together having fun and laughing and then it changed to her funeral day and that there were tons of people and there were people crying and you can hear the hmong drums and then everything became quiet. Like you can still see anyone and their all still moving but then she shouldn't hear anymore. Then out of nowhere she heard my grandma's voice like right next to her ears...she said "Why were you guys so mean to me?" "It wasn't even my time to go yet and you guys forced me to leave this earth" "I will come back for you all" "All the people who treated me bad and made me suffer..I will come back to get you!" that's when my mom woke up and she got really scared and that's why she came to sleep in our room! We don't go to fresno as much as we use too but I heard a few times that her older son and their family were falling apart. don't know if anything else bad happen to them since.
I'll tell more ghost stories later since I seem to be the only one in here...It's getting kinda boring being the only one here
I'll tell more ghost stories later since I seem to be the only one in here...It's getting kinda boring being the only one hereHa ha, some of your stories are freaky... I do know that when you treat the OG(s) bad, at their last life span or when it's getting to their time. they will cume back and huant you. That's why you have to respect them. Even if they wrong you.
This happened like 5 or 6 years ago when me and my family still lived in my old home. My little sister who at the time was 7 years old liked to play outside in our backyard by herself, so on this day she was playing and for some reason she said out loud "I wish I can be friends with the ghosts" (real stupid right?) anyways the next day at night around 8pm My mom always asked my little sister to massage her feet with this foot massage machine that we had. The thing was that the machine was outside in my dad's Big shed which he had turned into his computer office. Our backyard is pretty big so in order for you to get to the shed you had to walk across the yard and then we had this cement area where we parked our cars walk past that and then you'll end up at the shed.
We had two sheds (small one and big one) side by side with a space in between big enough to walk through. As my sister was walking toward the big shed the only light that she had to guide her way was the street light coming from the alley (we lived by an alley). As she was getting closer she had to walk in between the two parked cars (our van and toyota) just as she was almost going through something caught her eyes and she looked up to where the small area was in between the sheds and saw a little girl with LONG black covering her face just standing there. My little sister just froze and that's when that thing looked up at her and then ran out and then up toward the front of the van (which is in the opposite direction of my sister). She screamed and ran back inside our house. I heard her screamed too and that's when me and my other two sisters came out of our rooms and we'll like "what the heck are you screaming for?" she told us what she saw and we'll like "yeah right w/e!" we didn't believe her we thought she was just making it up or she was thinking too much and thought she saw something. We didn't think much of it and was like w/e and went back to doing what we were doing before.
Then the next day My mom decided to go water her herbs outside. The creepy thing was her herbs were planted behind the small shed so you had to walk in between the two sheds in order to get to her herb garden (hint where my sister saw the scary little girl the night before). We were all inside the house when we heard my mom making a big commotion outside! so we went outside to see what was going on. One of my mom's herb plant was dead! Like I mean it was all wilted and it was black! and falling apart! :o She was saying that it was weird that it was like that because the night before it was still green and it was looked fine and there was no bugs or anything on it! That's when we thought about it and told her what my little sis said she saw the night before. My mom and all of us got freaked out and just went back inside the house. She told us later on that she knew for sure what my little sis saw was a poj ntxoog. She then later on cut the plant off and just threw it away! (thinking about it still creeps me out)
Hmong ghost story are scary... geesh... lol.
Need more stories. Need a bed time horror story.
I know that there are more hmoob in PH with scary ghost stories.
But I think some of them too chicken to come in here and tell us.
Saki Saki, when did you already become so brave? :2funny:lol i'm still a chicken ... Only brave if i don't encounter it myself.
No this was in Wisconsin.
No this was in Wisconsin.oh ok, the one i heard was in fresno
Milwaukee Horrors
How long was this ago. This is not that case where the Yang guy killed his wife in the car shop right because many claimed that the dead wife still haunts the car shop. After the yang guys got locked up and the shop was reopened by a new Laos guy. He was tortured and his balls were squeezed to the point that he had to closed up. Then this africans owned it and don't know what happen. The dead wife also haunts the house and at night when the sun goes down. The kids would see little shadows and the mom come into the house. They would get beat up by the ghosts and would have the bruises to show. If you guys want then I could go intol more details.
Then there is one case last year when the Yang guy shot the Lee guy in the drive way because of marital affair and because of the wife from Laos. The laos girl didn't like her husband when she got to the states and wasnn't legally divorced. The yang guy asked for some money from the Lee guy if he was going to take her, but the lee guy refused. Then the Yang guy scout the place and BAM! BAM! The lee guy and his old mother drove into the driveway and was shot in the chest and died on the spot. The mother had a heart attack, but survived. The yang guy was locked up. The story goes that when some friends of mine were drinking one day and thought about the lee guy. They reminisced about him and say it would be nice if he was still here. Then they heard the door bell rang. They went to check but there was noone there. Then it rang again. They went to checked, but noone was there. The everyone got up and left the house.
Then there is another story about the Hmong girl that got her neck broken by her white BF. Story has that at the funeral, some people saw a girl that came out of nowhere and started mourning for the dead girl. Then the girl disappeared. she came into her mother's dream and told them to love her kids and for the other sisters to take care of her kids because the older sister would love the kids more.
More later.
thats why you should always ask if anyone has died in the apt/home/condo you are going to inhabit
by law they have to tell you if you say its religious reasons
at least here in california
This story is about my grandmother and it's kinda long so bear with me.
My grandma lived with her oldest son in fresno and she was disabled and she couldn't walk. From what I heard her son and his family didn't care for her and was always being f*ked up to her! and treating her in a messed up way. But of course whenever we went to visit them they will try to act all nice and what not. Anyways I heard that there was always scary and unexplained things happening around the house. A couple of the teens and younger kids in the house have told people that they seen shadows figures in the hallway and hear something playing with the dishes at night and sometimes they even see an old hmong lady in hmong clothes standing outside of my grandma's room like watching her or something. But I think a lot of the things that were happening were because of the way they were treating her(at least that what I think).
There were times when only one or two people were home and they would hear my grandma talking to someone in her room and when they go to check it out she'll be by herself. Sometimes they heard someone jumping on their beds and when they go see who it is there's no one there. There was this one creepy intention that happened that freaked them out (haha that's what they get). Since my grandma couldn't walk she had a wheelchair and a cane (which she keeps beside her at night) so when she needs someone's help she'll use her cane to knock on the wall to let them know that she needed help. Well there was this just one night she kept knocking because nobody came to help her.....so the older son heard it got mad and went to her room and started yelling at her, Mind you he was a big fat guy too he was like shut up and quit knocking on the wall can't you see that people are trying to sleep. So he took her cane threw it in her closet closed the door and went out and went back to sleep. Like an hour or so later they heard the knocking sound again. The fat guy got mad and went to see what it was when he got to my grandma's room she had the cane with her. He was like how did you get the cane and who gave it to you...My grandma said the little boy in the closet gave it to me. He got scared when he heard that and just left her room without saying anything else.
So after hearing all the stuff that was happening to my grandma my mom decided that she should come and live with us for a month or so. So my grandma came and lived with us and she slept with me in my room. Nothing ever happened in our house cause we had the house guardian spirit guarding the house but there was this one time when my grandma told my mother something kinda creepy. She said that the old hmong lady that they kept seeing in the other house was her older sister that died in thailand and she was trying to come and take her too but my grandma always told her that she didn't want to go with her. Anyways while she was living with us my grandma told my mother that she had a dream and in the dream her sister was outside our house trying to find a way to get in, when she was trying to come in through the doors my grandma said she saw our house guardian spirits come out and ask her "who are you?" what are you doing here you can't come in! this house is protected by us and then they chased her away with a hmong knife and she ran away screaming.
My grandma lived with us for a month or so and when it was time for her to go back home she was sad and crying and she told us that the time that she lived with us was the best time of all because we treated her with love and we never did anything mean or messed up to her. But the reason why she couldn't live with us was because her older son got money for taking care of her and they didn't want to give up that money so there was nothing that we could do. My grandma was gone for like only almost a year when we got the news that she passed away. The day that my mom got the call she was crying a lot and we were all sad but then we didn't know what to say to my mother to comfort her either I guess we were all just shocked. But then like a week later we heard the real reason as to why she passed away and that made me pissed off. We heard that her older son and his wife decided to get rid of her once and for all so they went to thailand and hired a shaman to do some black magic so that the spirits can come and take her soul and that's why she passed away. Thinking about it now still makes me mad. Like if you didn't want to take care of her then you should have let her come to us instead of doing something this evil. But I guess they will get what's coming for them!
The reason why I said that is because a year later the day of her passing came around and we were all in our rooms playing games and doing our own thing and it was late too like around 12 am when my mother came out of her room and she was standing in front of our bedroom door (it was open) she was just standing there not saying anything. We look at her a few times like "OK that's weird what is she doing there just standing and not saying anything." So my younger sis was like "mom do you need something?" and she said "no I'm just looking at you guys playing." so we thought ok whatever :idiot2: then out of nowhere my mom's like "do you mind if I sleep here for tonight?" We thought that was really weird cause my mother never does something like that EVER! but we were like ok sure no problem. Then the next morning my mom told us why she did that! She said that she was sleeping when she had a creepy/scary dream. She said that in the dream she saw my grandma in our house and that we were all together having fun and laughing and then it changed to her funeral day and that there were tons of people and there were people crying and you can hear the hmong drums and then everything became quiet. Like you can still see anyone and their all still moving but then she shouldn't hear anymore. Then out of nowhere she heard my grandma's voice like right next to her ears...she said "Why were you guys so mean to me?" "It wasn't even my time to go yet and you guys forced me to leave this earth" "I will come back for you all" "All the people who treated me bad and made me suffer..I will come back to get you!" that's when my mom woke up and she got really scared and that's why she came to sleep in our room! We don't go to fresno as much as we use too but I heard a few times that her older son and their family were falling apart. don't know if anything else bad happen to them since.
like their gonna tell...they want people to buy the house, so for them to tell if people had died i doubt it.if u ask, they have to tell
What a great story yamchhild. So the BIL had the dream of the ghost in a suit right? The ghost told him everything? Did you you and your husband ever ask the owner if anyone had died there? Let us know.
No this was in Wisconsin.LACROSSE, WISCONSIN ????
Back in the late 80's early 90's in MN there was alot of hmong girls that ran away and were put in foster homes...My cousin was one of those girls she ran away from her foster home and lived with some white trash peeps wash raped and brutally stabbed to death and put in a trash bag and threw away like trash..My aunt did not kow what had happen to my cousin but the night that she murdered she came to my aunt in a dream and told my aunt that she was in a very dark cold place and in a lot of pain...The next morning the police came to my aunt's house and told her that a neighbor had seen what those teenagers were doing and followed them the place where they threw my cousin's body away and called the police so my aunt had to go identified the body...She was stabbed over 15 times and beated black and blue...That night she came to my aunt and told my aunt that when they stuffed her in the trash bag she was still alive and breathing so one of the guys who raped her stepped on her neck and that's what killed her my aunt told her to go back and get those people who killed her..My guess is she was haunting the 2 girls who helped threw her body away cause they confessed and testified against the 4 guys who raped and killed my cousin..
like their gonna tell...they want people to buy the house, so for them to tell if people had died i doubt it.
Any people from Sacramento, Stockton, and any other city that goes along the way down to Fresno? I heard that there is supposely a ghostly hitch hiker in one of the three bathroom that is along the way toward Fresno. From what I heard the hitch hiker is suposely a caucasian lady that can be seen anytime after sunset if you stop along one of the bathroom on the road down to Fresno. She would approach you as a normal living human and ask for a ride only to lead you to her "home" which is a cemetary in Fresno or around that area. Well anyway I never been down to Fresno so I don't know how many bathroom stop are along the way...Heard this story through my parents who heard it through that live Hmong phone radio thing. Maybe some of you gys heard of this story, something similiar, or even met this lost soul..if so please tell.
There's a huge sign on Friant Rd (Fresno, CA), a few of blocks to Lost Lake, readable coming from Table Mountain Casino (going west), that stated, "DO NOT PICK UP HITCH HIKERS". I believe it also stated at night....LOL.. ..even the city official's aware of the paranormal.
i TRY NOT TO TRAVEL OR RUN ERRANDS AFTER MIDNIGHT.
@Saki saki just google in Michigan Dogman or Beasts of Bray road..plenty of info online.
Alright I'm new here, and heres a personal experience.. One of my friend keeps on seeing a ghost at this one railroad train track and it is near a canal also. He would say it is a Hmong lady dressed in Hmong clothes, with short hair and a bluish purplish face. He said she would always wave Hi at him everytime he walks pass that rail road train track whenever it is dark only. The rest of us friends was like dude, shut up, you're just bullshitting with us. So he said, if we don't believe him and got some balls, then we should go see for ourselves. Then, the following week, me and my friends decided to go and ghost hunt at that rail road track, so we bought a night vision camera along, an HD camera with flash, and another camera. We were a party of 8 people. We investigate the area, and there was nothing, no matter how much shit talking we did. We even cursed whatever is there to go to hell. So then half of us heard small rocks being thrown, but we didn't care much because we thought we were just trying to fake catch something. So as we got bored and very cocky, we left. Right after 10 seconds, my friend who keeps seeing the ghost, was walking faster and faster. We were like dude, wtf, wait up. Then he replied, "DONT LOOK BACK", so I thought he was just bullshitting again and look back behind us, I saw a Hmong lady looking just how my friend described her floating and were coming towards us fast. So I ran screaming, so did my friends but they saw nothing. I asked them if they seen her, and nobody did. My friends didn't believed me, until I looked very pale like I was very weak. So my grandpa ua neeg and put a red string on my neck, wrist, and ankle. I then look a lot better. My grandpa said to not go and ghost hunt a place that has Hmong spirits or else, they can take my spirit far away and it will be too late to ua neeg to catch my spirit back. My friends now, actually believed, and I too which was a lesson for me. HAHA. Well, nowadays, we started to ghost hunt a lot, but we asked the manager of the area seeing if it has anything to do with deaths on Hmong people first or not before we did any hunting. Well this is all for now. You people keep those stories coming. I got school tomorrow. Bye!
my dad had a gf before he met my mom who passed away when he was still in laos.
He dated this girl and they planned to get marry but he was very poor cuz his dad die and his mom remarry and left him with his grandpa and took the smaller siblings with her. So he lived with his grandpa and uncles ever since the age of 12. Anyways, he told her, he's going to go out of town to make some money so he can marry her. So they promised they'll wait for each other. He went and when he got money he came back. But before going to her house or tell her he's back, he went to his uncle's house and they were joking saying someone should tell his gf that my dad got married while away but for real, my dad was gonna go take her home that nite. My dad's uncle told her my dad got married, so she got sad and ate some medicine to die. That nite, my dad went to go get her, and my dad was too late. she poison herself before he got there and died in his arm. Her parents got mad at my dad, and told him to pay for the funeral and come up with funeral clothes for her. My dad being poor, gave them money that he earned and he have no hmong clothes besides the hmong white dress that his mom got as a gift from her parents when she wedded, he gave it to her parents to dress his dead gf in it. During the funeral, her mom told him, 13days after burial, my dad will have to do a ua neej for my dad and change his name cuz she say that their hmong xiong have alot of dab. (idk how to phase that in english) So he did that and changed his name. Then his grandpa sended him to thailand refugee camp to get away from the drama and there he met my mom and married her. He didnt tell anyone about it too.
He married my mom and they live in a small house next to his uncles, but the ironic part is that his dead gf's parents live couple of units down where he lived. it wasnt even 3 days after my oldest sister was born, that his gf's mom walked past my parents house and say that she heard they had a daughter and she said to my mom where my dad was in his hmong name (not the new hmong name he change to) and my mom replied he wasnt home. The gf mom say if they can name her after her dead daughter and my mom reply sure. Right after the gf mom left, my mom look up on her roof and saw someone with long hair dangling on the roof with a hmong white dress. She got so freak out and when my dad came home she told my dad about it, and my dad finally told her the whole story about giving her my dad's mother's white dress. My mom kept seeing her around the outside of the house cuz the dead gf cant come in, and at nite, my oldest sister would cry and cry nonstop. So my mom's dad (who's a shaman) say she dont like her name, so they changed it.. But my dad's dead gf dont really haunt him cuz he never drink blood with her, so he dont see her.
Oh wow it's been awhile since I was on here but here's a story...If you know more of the detail and exact place comment on it too, thanks.
From what I heard from my older brother is that there was this hmong guy and a white guy up in MN. Story goes that the white guy didn't believe his colleague (hmong guy) that those hmong funeral are really haunted. Being a stubborn guy and a film major, he wanted to do a documentary to see if he can catch any ghost on video. They both agreed to stake out a funeral home where at the time nothing was going, like no funerals. Before this the hmong guy went to a shaman and ask how can they catch the ghost on video, without being seen. The shaman explained that use a leaf that the caterpillar ate a hole through that can fit one of your eyes to see. Also hide in the dark areas and don't come out until there all gone or else they will take your spirit. After getting a good lecturing they head out with all the necessities and waited. It was around 2-3 am in the morning that they started to smell something rotting means a dab txog is near. As the camera was facing the entrance it started to move and to the white guy curiosity he went out of the shaded darkness and looked inside the camera. What he saw was the dab txog and the menyuam dab, he got so scare that he fainted and the hmong guy still in the shade was so frighten that he couldn't move because of what the shaman told him. He waited it out till the sun came up and took his friend out of the funeral and to the shaman guy to help and saw what they recorded. The shaman guy express that the white guy spirit (plig) was taken and he wasn't powerful enough to go get it because their already far ahead. So the white guy return home and a few days later died.
Am not really sure either if this is the true one or not because my older brother heard it from a couple of guys but if you smell rotting its a dab txog.
FNXIAO89 - People like Y don;t belong in the woods. They're bound to bring trouble to you. In the woods, it's not good to say too many things.
FNXIAO89 - People like Y don;t belong in the woods. They're bound to bring trouble to you. In the woods, it's not good to say too many things.i have to agree with you.. ppl who knows no manners outdoors. Should not be invited, troubles will follow you.. and i'm one of those that don't know much about stuff, but i keep my mouth shut, cuz i know that we are not alone...and i believe in all those stuff cuz i encounter many of those strange events...
Stories here are great, most of them atleast but when I first discovered this site....I was HOOKED on it! After reading it I was scared $HITLESS and only allowed myself to read 3 pages a day ONLY. Didn't work and read the whole dam thing!
KEEP THEM COMING!
Yeah I am a whimp when it comes to that stuff. :-\
It's been awhile but Im back.. This one happened at my In laws place in broad daylight.. I have always have a feeling that my in laws place is haunted in a way.. but nobody else wanna accept it..first of all why would you drag your baby to the area where the ghost is at? that was alittle too harsh. She's only a baby. :-\ I have the same incident that happen to my daughter whom at the time was 3 years old. i was freak out, but not as much. Got to stay brave for the little one. I held her told her calming that it was nothing. Called my dad ask him what should i do. he told me to go back into the bedroom and use a blanket to brush it away. So i did that saying a few things telling it to leave. after i was done i ask my daughter if they was still there. she said they were gone. whoosh.... O0
I was home with my 2 babies at the time and SIL's and BIL's. Husband was at work.
For some reason my oldest baby(girl) started crying really hard. I was getting pissed off at the time cause I wasn't able to shut her up.. She just kept on crying and crying. Being as pissed off and trying to be the brave Mom I hold onto her hand and asked her what is it.. She told me Dab Nyob Ntawv.. Pointing straight at the doorway/stairs going down to the basement. I then say there's nothing there but she just kept on crying and pointing in that direction. I was trying to be brave so I held onto her Right arm dragged her to the doorway making her closest to the doorway but she was just crying even louder and pulling as hard as she can just so i wont get her to stand in front of the doorway. I then finally know there's gotta be something there since little kids that havent lost their teeths can see those things.. so I started to Spit and yell that are they not embarrased to make my baby that scared and she finally stop..
Same Place/Same doorway..
This one night My husand's Aunt (lets call her Aunt Mai) she was over at my inlaws place to spend the night.. Everybody was in the living room and my Husband was playing with my kids crawling on the floor and spinning around in circles.. All of a sudden from my husband twirling around he imediatly stopped and screamed.. My mother in law and Aunt Mai was talking and they stopped what they were doing and looked at my husband and I happened to look up at all the commotion that my husband was making everybody asked him what happened and he said right when he was twirling around he happened to look up at the doorway to the stairs going down to the basement and he saw a face popping out looking at him.. Being the Ogs that my MIL and Aunt Mai was they shrugged it off as to it being nothing..
Same place.. This was from my MIL.. She never believe me when i tell her these things happen..
This one night Me, my husband, kids, and SIL came home very very late from one of my other SIL house.. everybody showered and went to sleep.. Right after everybody have settled down and gone to bed.. Whatever it was came to my MIL.. There bedroom door was closed so it started to turn the doorknob like it was trying to get it but it was locked.. At first my MIL shrugged it off.. but it kept doing that for awhile then she started getting goosebumps and started getting scared.. The next morning she told me that "OH your monster came and visit me last night"...
Same place.. downstairs in the basement.. As you all may know the basement is diveded into two sides..
My computer broke down on me so i was sitting in my room wondering where the recovery disk was and happened to think that maybe its in the computer desk that we have moved down stairs to make room.. I got up went downstairs and started looking through the drawers in the desk.. all of a sudden from the corner of my eye i saw a figure of a women wearing a dress leaning against the wall with her hand on her hips just standing there looking right at me.. i turned to look but nothing was there.. i was like hrmm.. maybe im just seeing things.. got back onto whatever i was doing and all of a sudden i saw the same thing.. i turned my head to look closer at it again but nothing was there.. then all of a sudden the hair on my neck started to stick up and i started to have goosebumps.. i decided ok i dont wanna be in here anymore.. i closed the drawers in the desk and ran straight to the other sides where my BIL's and SIL's was in playing games and such.. I didnt even have the guts to run upstairs.. lol.. how dumb was I right..?? That weekend my MIL WAs going to Ua neej for the whole family so my MIL asked the shaman guy what i saw and for them to look at it.. The told me that what i saw was a female stranger.. She didnt know where or who she was but the shaman burned some paper for her and told her to go her way.. Everytime im over there and happen to go downstairs to the basement i always have this uneasy feeling like someone is always watching me.. so i make someone go with me.. lol
@bossymum: aite i got the infos for you, my GGM 's name is Paag Thoj or by her husband's name, Niam Xaiv Ntaj Tsab. Sorry took me a while cause even my mom forgot her name too so i gotta go ask my grandpa for it haha
@ saki saki..i understand everything up til the hmoob lingo..i had to skip tat part, and pick up on the engrish.lol
The whole thing..?
i understand everything up til the hmoob lingo..i had to skip tat part, and pick up on the engrish.lol
Halloween is coming. There will be costume contests. A few years ago, the winner at a club was that of a
colorful Hmong costumed dead lady with sticking teeth and a dripping blood on the forehead.
you sure is not a ghost? or a dead person in the club?
While I was waiting for the admin's approval to join, I read through all the stories in three days and for the past week, I haven't been able to stay home alone, so I just want to say, "Thank you!". I have to sleep with the lights on too :(
I have a couple of stories to share as well. These are experiences I've had in the past.
When I was in junior high my family moved into a new house my parent's bought. We were really excited because it was something that was finally ours. It was a one level rambler with a basement. At first we didn't notice anything but then weird things started happening one after another.
My older sister was the first to experience something after we moved in. Her bedroom was in the basement and her bedroom door had one of those built in blind-like screen (so you can somewhat see through the door). She was sitting in her room alone when she heard someone in high heels walking around the basement. She even saw a figure walk by so she thought it was one of us and called out. Of course, no one answered because it wasn't anyone of us. Totally freaked her out. I can still hear her running upstairs, yelling for my parents ;D
Random things continue to happen that aren't frightening but it makes the back of my hair prick when it does. I remember taking a shower once and coming out of the shower to find my clothes missing. When I went to go look for them, they were folded neatly on my bed. (I locked the bathroom door so no one else would have been able to come in.) Needless to say, I didn't wear those clothes!
There was one night though that scared the crap out of me. It was late and my siblings and I were up playing games. We took a break and I went to use the bathroom. When I came out they looked at me and asked if I went outside. I didn't. They gave me an odd look and suggested that we end the night. Apparently while they were all waiting for me, they heard someone coming inside the house through the back door; that's why they thought it was me.
Everyone went to bed and I slept on the sofa in the living room. As I was dozing off, I heard someone open the screen door in the back, turn the knob on the back door and enter the house. It sounded like whoever came in walked into the kitchen and set something down on the kitchen floor, opened the basement door, took a few steps down and tumbled all the way down to the landing. It was loud.
I said a prayer and ignored it because I knew it wasn't any of my family members. We were all asleep and definitely not expecting a visitor.
About a few minutes later, the same event repeated again. After I heard the tumbling down the stairs a second time, I got up and ran to my older brothers room. I woke him up and told him what I heard. We decided to go inspect the basement in case someone came inside the house. My older brother, his wife, my parents, older sister and I checked every room downstairs and found nothing. So we went into every room again and prayed.
I returned to the sofa and tried to sleep again. Suddenly, loud footsteps began stumping up the stairs, the sliding door that divided the kitchen from the living room swung open, it ran straight up to me, plucked down by my feet, started crying, called my name and said, "There's something down there."
I didn't even open my eyes. I just screamed, "NIAAAAM!"
My parents rushed into the living room and turned on the lights. It was my younger sister who ran upstairs. They asked her what happened and she told us that after we prayed and left her bedroom, she tried to go back to sleep but heard someone laughing. She opened her eyes and saw a figure sitting on the futon laughing. While she was still awake, the figure moved over her and began to make her drowsy, as though she was losing control of her body. She broke free and ran upstairs.
There were nights I would stay up late reading or studying. I remember one night was leaned up against the wall and I could hear two voices conversing (more like screaming at each other from a distance) from my parent's room. When I put my ear against the wall, the voices would go mute but when I tried to go back to reading, I could hear them talking again. I even got up to go check on my parents. Nothing was amiss. The next morning I asked my mom if they left the t.v. on or something. She said they didn't but she did have a dream that an old white lady was hovering over her in the bedroom and so she was yelling at the lady to go away and leave the house in peace. Of course she teased me that the lady spoke English so she couldn't really understand but my mom mustered up the best English she knew to tell the lady to go. (My mom has a sense of humor like that.) I told her I heard a conversation coming from their room and we both just thought maybe it was that the lady was in the room talking to my mom.
One night I was up late using the computer in the den when I heard someone whisper my name. The door into the den was slightly open and I could hear the whisper come from there. I thought it was just imagining things so I ignored it. And then something whispered my name again but this time it was right against my ear and I felt it's breath.
Oh boy, and you know how parent's say don't play out too much you might pick something up? I did on one of my road trips. My cousin and I were heading back home after dropping off another cousin in Chicago. It was around 11 p.m. as we were driving by Wisconsin Dells. Suddenly the car got really cold and all the hair on the back of my neck went straight. Naive me, I looked in the rear mirror and saw right through a form that was sitting in the back seat. It was faint and I only looked once, but that was all I needed to see anyway. I hit 90-100 mph coming home.
When we got into town, I told my cousin about it and she said yeah, she sensed something too and as soon as I started speeding she knew I felt something as well. I'm glad she didn't say anything until we got home. I'm not the type to scare others when I'm scared because it would make me even MORE scared.
Once we were in town, the eerie vibe went away so I thought that would be the last of it. Nope.
Whatever it was stuck around for a period of time. I kept seeing it in my back seat every once in a while. I don't know if it was male/female. I never saw hair on it. Just a faint, grayish/greenish semblance to a human face. No eyeballs, it was hollow. I could make out a head, thin skin... Come to think of it, I don't know what it wore. I never looked lower or longer than necessary.
Every time I see it, whoever is in my car will sense it's presence as well. The weird thing is, whatever it was never really scared me. I figured, if it was out to scare me, it would do other things, right? Like some of the freaky things other people have experienced? I told my parents about what I was seeing and they asked the pastor to pray for me. It kept appearing though.
One night I was driving back to my apartment from school and I saw it in my car again. This time it gave me a very frightening vibe. I saw the figure crouched in a crawling-like manner from the back seat inching toward me. It came up to sit in the passenger seat. By this time, I was literally plastered against the driver door. I prayed hard and singed loud. Seriously.
After this experience, I refused to drive my car at night time. I wanted to dump it altogether but I needed it for school and work. I told my parents I was getting scared and then a couple of days later my dad called me to come over. He had gone out to buy me a cross to place in my car. Ever since that day I never saw the figure again. I don't know if it was the cross or my dad's act of love that alter things. I've sold that car since.
Oohh i got one!
My sister's sis n law had a 1.5 year old son. He had a sickness (supposedly some type of cancer) and was in and out of the hospital. They did a jingle bell and the reason the boy was sick was because his parents didnt love him and always yelled mean things at him. His parents are very young (early 20s if even) and he mom liked to go out a lot. Sometimes the mom would yell at her son to die. So thats why he became sick. After a while the boys cancer grew worse and spread through his body. He was extremely skinny and dying. The doctor asked the family if they want to let him pass in the hospital or take him home to pass and they decided to take him home. There they held him and watched as he took his last breath. Oh so sad. *tears*
Shortly after his death, his aunt and uncle heard a knocking at their bedroom window every night. They thought it was just their dead grandpa so they said to it that if its the grandpa then for him to go away and not come back. But the knocking continued. So they did jingle bell and it was actually the dead little boy that was knockin on they window. He had come to ask for money (or something like that) so he can continue his journey or whatever how it goes when u die and go to a place. They said he didnt go ask his parents for money because they didnt love him. *tears!* so paper was burnt for him and since then he has gone.
So sad :'(
Oohh i got one!
My sister's sis n law had a 1.5 year old son. He had a sickness (supposedly some type of cancer) and was in and out of the hospital. They did a jingle bell and the reason the boy was sick was because his parents didnt love him and always yelled mean things at him. His parents are very young (early 20s if even) and he mom liked to go out a lot. Sometimes the mom would yell at her son to die. So thats why he became sick. After a while the boys cancer grew worse and spread through his body. He was extremely skinny and dying. The doctor asked the family if they want to let him pass in the hospital or take him home to pass and they decided to take him home. There they held him and watched as he took his last breath. Oh so sad. *tears*
Shortly after his death, his aunt and uncle heard a knocking at their bedroom window every night. They thought it was just their dead grandpa so they said to it that if its the grandpa then for him to go away and not come back. But the knocking continued. So they did jingle bell and it was actually the dead little boy that was knockin on they window. He had come to ask for money (or something like that) so he can continue his journey or whatever how it goes when u die and go to a place. They said he didnt go ask his parents for money because they didnt love him. *tears!* so paper was burnt for him and since then he has gone.
So sad :'(
I don't know if i posted tis one yet... Back to Mt. Airy, there was tis famiy tat didn't live too far from my place.. anyways one day there was a strom tat came by and sumhow a power line was knock loose, so these kids was play'n on the hill "tis is wat the other kids told the OGs" the one kid told them tat he was gonna slide down the hill and grab the power line... Well we all knows wat happen, you v.s power line..you lose.. so the kid slide down and grabbed the core, and you know he got fried. So after they did the thingy stuff, they moved out of tat place. Well ppl tat still lives there still say tat on a rain day/nite. They can see/hear the kid sitting under those pine tree cry'n or sees a shadow walking back and forth. Dude there are so much strange things tat happen to me in Mt. Airy. Sumtime you wonder if ur eye were stripe eyes or you really see'n ghost... I also hear strange stuff from Mc Donna Homes, but i never really heard it cleary..
But Mt. Airy is tat shyt. If yoy wanna go see ghost...
Ič just glad tat i no longer live in tat spooky project homes...
yeah...I think I heard a similar story in the Enquirer. If what you say is true, then it's a good thing we keep kryptonite around.;D ;D ;D
So me and my husband is trying to make babies, but its impossible for us to have kids. So i told my mom to see why me and my husband cant have kids. she then did this shaman thing and she said that me and my husbands paper heaven of having babies are not at the same level [read it in hmong, it sounds better] and if we really want to have kids we have to ask a PRO shaman to fix that so we can have babies.
So now we are going to ask my husbands gmama to do a shaman thing at the end of November. wish us luck. =]
It’s not a ghost story, it’s a dream. I heard that it’s bad when you dream of someone in hmong clothes or if you’re the one in hmong clothes.
I dreamt that me and my sis was getting ready to go to the hmong new year. We were dressed up in hmong clothes and my two brothers were waiting in their cars to take us to the new year. I got in my second oldest bro’s car and my sis got in my oldest bro’s car. Instead of driving us to the new year, both my bros dropped my sis and me off at a funeral home. My dress was kind of loose so I asked my sister to help me tie my sash on tighter. When she was tying on the sash, I looked around and no one else was in hmong clothes but me! The og’s were giving me the looks like “why is she in hmong clothes.†I wasn’t scared until I heard two hmong ladies saying, “ohh, tus tub Tommy no, lawv cia nws tus ntsuj plig ua si ib week xub ces nws ua rov qab los txhob ib tus neeg mus ua nws tus poj niam.†That was when I got scared because when I looked down on myself, I was the only one in hmong clothes and my hmong clothes were the traditional ones ( black shirt with blue cuffs, red sash and white dress).
I told my mom but she assured me that it’s nothing to worry about. She said in order to take away the bad luck I have to trade it…so she advised me to go buy a $1 scratcher so that I can trade my bad luck with it. IDK, that’s what she told me, I haven’t even done so.
“ohh, tus tub Tommy no, lawv cia nws tus ntsuj plig ua si ib week xub ces nws ua rov qab los txhob ib tus neeg mus ua nws tus poj niam.â€
I'm sorry, but english please. I don't know how to read hmong. ;) &' Thanks.
“ohh, tus tub Tommy no, lawv cia nws tus ntsuj plig ua si ib week xub ces nws ua rov qab los txhob ib tus neeg mus ua nws tus poj niam.â€
I'm sorry, but english please. I don't know how to read hmong. ;) &' Thanks.
“ohh, tus tub Tommy no, lawv cia nws tus ntsuj plig ua si ib week xub ces nws ua rov qab los txhob ib tus neeg mus ua nws tus poj niam.â€
I'm sorry, but english please. I don't know how to read hmong. ;) &' Thanks.
OMG my mom tells me to do the same thing when I have bad dreams of losing out, she says to buy a lottery ticket and if you lose, you already compensated for it!
reporter mas!!!! is vely crazy!!!
here are my stories..
we were all at the hospital because my mil had just taken her last breath.. when we came back home.. my sister was soo freaked out.. she said.. my neice who was 2 1/2 at the time said grandma was outside.. lol my sister was soo scared because she knew my mil had just passed away... another dream of mines that wasnt scary was when she came to me and thanked me for being a good nyab.. that really made me happy.. because they did live with us and my husband is the youngest son..
something else freaky was when we stayed up alll night for my fil funeral... by around 6am.. there was some knocking on pipes to teh left of my fil's casket.. in the room where they store the bodies when people leave.. we looked around.. outside.. but there was no one there to make those noises.. i think it was whatever spirits that were left in that hmong funeral home because my fil had a good heart.. he would never do anything intentionally to scare us.. right after they wheeled his body out of the funeral home.. all of the sudden.. i just had a creeepy feeling because i knew that he wasnt n the room anymore.. there was something else there.. eekk.. that was a creepy feeling.. i felt safer with him in the room.
So what could it be then?maybe a lost spirit who had their funeral there also.. all i know it.. in my heart.. i know my fil would never intentionally try to scare us.. he wasnt that kind of person.. it is still a mystery to me till this day
I hear that at funerals, some people don’t eat the food there because they say the dead eat from the food that is cooked at the funeral.
i think this is true... heard the saying from my MIL.. me and my husband dont eat at the funeral too/
The dead eat there but eat in ways we usually don't think about. They dip the foods with their rotting hands, juice and soups dripping as they pull out the meat into their mouths, etc. Get what I mean? Last time someone served me there, I became really ill. I no longer eat foods at the funerals, too.
That's why sometimes the foods tastes soo good...maybe those times are the tiems when the ghosts are dipping their hands in it....
Funeral foods are the bombest buffet ever; boiled beef with bombass pepper, veggie stir fry, pho and the 24/7 coffee
i almost scroll up until i saw the tip of that picture! and then I scroll back down. tsk-tsk. ;D
what's that pix suppose to mean?
For peb cov uas tsis tshua paub txog hmoob culture daim duab no tsis scare peb li os. So what tis it. ?
How about just looking at this alone?khaub hlab liab khaub hlab ntsuab..hehe os........tsk tsk....scary if you see this at night somewhere....i sn't it's daiim siv nees or something?
(http://pnd1.smugmug.com/Travel/Following-the-Mekong-through/-/284540670_MaRXS-L-2.jpg)
khaub hlab liab khaub hlab ntsuab..hehe os........tsk tsk....scary if you see this at night somewhere....isn't it's daiim siv nees or something?
omg reporter...now im going to have nightmares! i havent run across anything scary lately too. lol.
That picture doesnt scare me.
its not scary but it does tell something that little kids do see things. this happen this year during the summer time i think it was j4 weekend.. my husband and I along with out nephew and my son went to GB for my sister thingy she was doing that weekend. it was saturday and before heading out to the farm. it was me my son my nephew and my niece went to meet up with my parents. we were meeting up at my grandma and grandpa burial place. my parents didnt arrive yet but we were there waiting.. and my son kept looking at the picture and telling who that person was. I told him that it was grandma.. and he said Oh!.. few minutes later he said.. Mommy... grandma in the picture is walking that way... and i was like Oh! i wasnt scared of what he said.. I thought to myself that my grandma probably walked away cause maybe she didnt know who we were cos i didnt tell them it was me visiting them since its been so like forever.. hehehe that was my bad.
You sure you didn't freak out? Let me hear the details of the incident from your husband. lol... ;D
no i wasnt scare reporter... plus my husband wasnt there at the grave yard with us.... he was at the farm helping my sister and her in laws... ;D.... if he said he saw someone else beside my grandma i would but its only my grandma so i wasnt scared....
:o oi, fawker! i clicked in so that it will disappear off my unread post list. wasn't expecting that.
ok, i visit this thread quite often and that pic is freaks me out every time. i'm avoiding page 198. hurry and post some more so we can go to page 199. >:D
yeah kuv paub mas.. i only gave her and grandpa some flowers.. my mom and dad took care of the food.. heeheehee
JDH, your stories are scary. Tell us about your wife's encounter if you don't mind sharing it in here for us.when babies sees ghost they do cried differently. the scared cry. the cry would be in a high pitch tone. ive encounter it myself. scary.
My grandma passed away about almost two months now and I believe a week or two after we buried her; we went back home (Fresno) to visit my parents.
The day before my grandma passed, she wanted to see my son but I told her that he was getting fussing and is getting ready to sleep so my grandma didn't get to see my son.
The night when we came to my parents, I got out of the car with my son and my nephew was there so he took my son from me as I got a call and was busy talking outside. He took my son into my parents house and went down to sit on the sofa then suddenly my son cried hysterically and wouldn't stop crying. His cries was different from all his other normal cries. This time it sounded like he got spooked. I got off the call and tried to calm him down but he would not calm down. He cried for a good 30 minutes and my dad had to burn some kind of fabrics and started to say some kinds of words about if there's spirits then for them not to bother my son.
Yet, he still will not stop. My mom then got some of those (noob zaub) hmong veggie seeds and gave me some to put it in my mouth, smashed it and spread it all over his body. After doing this, he then stopped crying and we kind of figure that it's probably my grandma was excited that we brought him over b/c she didn't get to see him one last time before she left us.
Oohh i got one!First of all! why would they be yelling at a 1.5 years old baby anyway! that baby does not understand anything. poor little thing. rip.
My sister's sis n law had a 1.5 year old son. He had a sickness (supposedly some type of cancer) and was in and out of the hospital. They did a jingle bell and the reason the boy was sick was because his parents didnt love him and always yelled mean things at him. His parents are very young (early 20s if even) and he mom liked to go out a lot. Sometimes the mom would yell at her son to die. So thats why he became sick. After a while the boys cancer grew worse and spread through his body. He was extremely skinny and dying. The doctor asked the family if they want to let him pass in the hospital or take him home to pass and they decided to take him home. There they held him and watched as he took his last breath. Oh so sad. *tears*
Shortly after his death, his aunt and uncle heard a knocking at their bedroom window every night. They thought it was just their dead grandpa so they said to it that if its the grandpa then for him to go away and not come back. But the knocking continued. So they did jingle bell and it was actually the dead little boy that was knockin on they window. He had come to ask for money (or something like that) so he can continue his journey or whatever how it goes when u die and go to a place. They said he didnt go ask his parents for money because they didnt love him. *tears!* so paper was burnt for him and since then he has gone.
So sad :'(
So me and my husband is trying to make babies, but its impossible for us to have kids. So i told my mom to see why me and my husband cant have kids. she then did this shaman thing and she said that me and my husbands paper heaven of having babies are not at the same level [read it in hmong, it sounds better] and if we really want to have kids we have to ask a PRO shaman to fix that so we can have babies.I wonder if that is whats going on with my sister and her husband too. they got a 3 year old daughter. my sister's been trying to conceived again for the past 2 years now and nothing seems to help at all. doctors said her eggs are in good condition whatsoever. I told her so many times to have a shaman look into it, but her husband refuse to , he don't believe in this kinda of stuff. I told her our friend was not able to get pregnant as well, so she had her mother do shaman and now she has a son and a daughter after the shaman was performed. my broinlaw told my sister to stop being a big mouth about it and just let fate handle it. Imean were both twins and i conceive easily. I have two daughters. Well i guess the rest is up to them.
So now we are going to ask my husbands gmama to do a shaman thing at the end of November. wish us luck. =]
It’s not a ghost story, it’s a dream. I heard that it’s bad when you dream of someone in hmong clothes or if you’re the one in hmong clothes.I don't think dreaming about someone in dead hmong clothes really means anything. Ii dreamed about it before nothing out of the ordinary happened. They say if you had a bad dream that night. the next morning when you wake up, go into the bathroom and spit into the garbage. which saying you are spittign the bad dreams away. Dream or not dream i spit every morning hehehe. gotta brush the teeths. ;D
I dreamt that me and my sis was getting ready to go to the hmong new year. We were dressed up in hmong clothes and my two brothers were waiting in their cars to take us to the new year. I got in my second oldest bro’s car and my sis got in my oldest bro’s car. Instead of driving us to the new year, both my bros dropped my sis and me off at a funeral home. My dress was kind of loose so I asked my sister to help me tie my sash on tighter. When she was tying on the sash, I looked around and no one else was in hmong clothes but me! The og’s were giving me the looks like “why is she in hmong clothes.†I wasn’t scared until I heard two hmong ladies saying, “ohh, tus tub Tommy no, lawv cia nws tus ntsuj plig ua si ib week xub ces nws ua rov qab los txhob ib tus neeg mus ua nws tus poj niam.†That was when I got scared because when I looked down on myself, I was the only one in hmong clothes and my hmong clothes were the traditional ones ( black shirt with blue cuffs, red sash and white dress).
I told my mom but she assured me that it’s nothing to worry about. She said in order to take away the bad luck I have to trade it…so she advised me to go buy a $1 scratcher so that I can trade my bad luck with it. IDK, that’s what she told me, I haven’t even done so.
now this was not funny at all. who on earth would put this kind of picture up. >:(scared the hell out of me!
(http://csumc.wisc.edu/cmct/HmongTour/locations/madison/funeral/DSC00088a.jpg)
Ayee'? You guys know anything about hello kitty thingy? http://hellokittyhistory-jess.blogspot.com/
Pretty scary.
This story was told in hmong by one of the OG's at thehmongkingdo m. He said they were going out to hunt up near Lake Shasta in northern california. By the time they got to the campground it was already late to the point where most of the campers were just sitting around the fires and listening to the radio and stuff. His hunting group pulled into a spot between two white peoples' camp but got ready for bed because they had to be up early for the hunt. Everything was pretty quiet already but you could still hear people stirring fires and chatting a little bit here and there. In the morning he woke up first to wake everyone up and when he got out there were no campers anywhere! All the places where they had seen tents and rv's and fires looked like it hadn't been used in a long time. This was a first hand account.Hey.. I remember a story like that.. Where the guy went home and found out that he had been asleep for 20 years or so and things have changed while he was away. RIP VAN WINKLE I think it was. Wow.. the similarities eh.
now this was not funny at all. who on earth would put this kind of picture up. >:(scared the hell out of me!
What's this picture supposed to be? All I see is an elderly woman sleeping. :idiot2:
(http://csumc.wisc.edu/cmct/HmongTour/locations/madison/funeral/DSC00088a.jpg)
What's this picture supposed to be? All I see is an elderly woman sleeping. :idiot2:
You people need to stop sharing your ghost stories.
Because of you I have to keep the lights on at night, shit!
Since you guys know alot of ghost story, you guys mind helping me to look for a Asian horror to watch? Can't find any. Thanks.
Since you guys know alot of ghost story, you guys mind helping me to look for a Asian horror to watch? Can't find any. Thanks.
I was wondering if any of you people go do garden, ever saw weird strange foot prints? Or Tiger like paws? Or heard of any?HOLY shiet! I remember that exact swamp. My parents use to garden there when I was very young. I remember vividly when we use to garden and I always played in the dirt. I need to ask my mom this.
Well I got one for you garden loving people. LOL
I don't know if you people are aware of this place. If you drive on Larpenteur Ave. in St Paul,MN. Between Dale street and Rice street. In that stretch if you are coming down Dale st. and heading to Rice st. You will see to your left, It's a swamp now and to your right it's a cemetery. But back in the year 83's. It use to be flat and not cover with water, But I don't know what truly happened there. I heard that the meeka people that lived in that area started to see strange stuff. Thus the city refused to rent that area for the Hmong to do their garden. That's why it was turn into a swamp. but there could of been many other reasons. But that's the one I know of.
Hmong people use to do garden there. I mean a lot of Hmong would go there despite that, that area was haunted. My parents also did their garden there along with all the Hmong. Anyways I would tag along with my parent and my grandma. And almost every time we get there, you know how them OG's are. I would over hear them saying about some weird foot prints follow by a four pawed like Tiger. Not other then that. The other Hmong people would tell my parents that they also see those prints on their side. But being so young my parents made sure that I don't know what they were all talking about. Young but naughty. I saw one of the prints but I wasn't sure at what I was really looking at. And my parents and other Hmong people would just cover the prints with dirt.
It's not scary but I hope that I would trigger some garden loving people to share some of their own strange garden stories.
it's not photoshopped. :idiot2:
^^ look carefully...
if bum can find it, you can
this is a photo i took indoor at the hmong new year a week ago...
i took over 200 photos that day and this one stood out.
faces blurred to protect identity.
what is wrong with this photo?
(http://i663.photobucket.com/albums/uu359/KOUKI_S14/b57082fd.jpg)
Theres a ducking hand lower left bottom trying to fist the girl...chopped ..lol
Ask Sexymomma if you don't know.Okay. ??? Sexymomma, what is in the picture that is frightening? Am I missing something? Or is there something which I am suppose to see? Again, I would appreciate it, if you tell me what's frightening in the picture.
this is a photo i took indoor at the hmong new year a week ago...
i took over 200 photos that day and this one stood out.
faces blurred to protect identity.
what is wrong with this photo?
(http://i663.photobucket.com/albums/uu359/KOUKI_S14/b57082fd.jpg)
I saw that, but doesn't look like a hand at all. Looks like Cool whip on the floor
Okay. ??? Sexymomma, what is in the picture that is frightening? Am I missing something? Or is there something which I am suppose to see? Again, I would appreciate it, if you tell me what's frightening in the picture.are you talking about that picture of the old grandma who was dressed in hmong clothes? I mean its scary to those who can't look at the dead like that you know. THat was scary to me. she laying there in hmong clothes and dead. come on now thats scary ok.
are you talking about that picture of the old grandma who was dressed in hmong clothes? I mean its scary to those who can't look at the dead like that you know. THat was scary to me. she laying there in hmong clothes and dead. come on now thats scary ok.Hey, thanks. I thought I was missing something. So it's just you who cannot look at the picture then. So there's nothing out of the ordinary in the picture? Well, that's good because I thought I was missing something.
Okay, I got another dream that was pretty crazy. A couple of nights ago I dreamt of living in a village back in the days of witchcrafts. So there was someone in the village that kept on stealing things from people, so they pick out a couple of people that looked suspicious to the crime and I was one of them that was chosen and there were about 8 of us. All 8 of us was to get onto a gallow (where u get hang) and hang ourself and the person that was really strugly and sufficating was the person that was doing all the robbering and crap. So when we hung ourselves, I knew it wasn't me but I still put my hAnds around my neck as if I was choking. Right then I woke up and my neck was hurting so in the morning I went to look at my self and my neck was all red and as if someone was choking me. I freaked out cuz that morning my throat was hurting O0 too. I have more stories of me but will type it later. It's about my first time getting sat on, it was really crazy.
Hey guys, with all the talking about hunting. I got a story to add to it. This happen to my uncle backed in 1998 in California. My uncle and his hunting party went hunting in California, not sure which part of the wood it was, but the forest had to be big. My uncle they hunted till a sunday and when it was time to come home he couldn't find the way home. He said he wonder off a little futher than usually and when he turned back. Everything looked different. He couldn't remembered which way he came, so he turned back around and headed towards the different he came from. Every turn he made, he didn't recognized any of the surroundings. Night came as the sun settles in the west and the sky became darker by the minutes. The hunting party looked for him and call out to him, but he didn't answer back. They searched and searched, but found nothing. They waited till the next day and searched again, but with no avail they couldn't find him. My uncle wandered off into the deep forest for three days. What he ate in those three days will never know because I forgot to ask him or I don't remembered that part. He said he was trying to get out of the forest by following the sun's coordination, but it seems like he was coming to the same spot. Everything was different. The corners looked different at every turn and he was really lost. He would sleep under a tree with his rifle on his chest just incase something came out to get him. On the third day, the hunting party came home and called the ancestors to help them. They promised a chicken or a pig if the ancestor help the uncle find the way out. Then hours later in the forest, my uncle heard a sound and looked up. He spotted a deer in front of him. For some reason, his heart told him to follow the deer and he did. The deer did not run really fast not slow. It sort of walked in a pace where my uncle won't be able to shoot it. So my uncle followed the deer to the boundary of the forest and the deer ran away. My uncle then looked at the surrounding and realized where he was. He went back to camp and came home with the hunting party. Since that day, he never went hunting ever again. Some say, it was the forest spirit who teased him and wouldn't let him out, but others say he might of forgot where he was going. I say it might be the forest spirits because this also happened to me once.
I went hunting last year with my buddies and I have never been there before. We went there on thursday and they showed me where I will be sitting for deer. So the next morning, I followed the small flashing tic tacs and got to the tree, but as I looked up the tree I was at the wrong one. So i retraced my steps and went to another tree. I got the the tree and found it was the wrong tree. Then I finally found the tree when dawg breaks and the light was already coming up. I waited in the tree for 3 hours and nothing came so I went to look for a deer. Man, was I wronged. Never ever go wandering around for deer in a place you have never been too. I went north passed the 8 ft shrubs into the pine tree forest then saw a female doe. Chased it further up the made a left turn. I went back south, and I ended up in a spot I did not know. Heard white people talking in the distance, so I turned the other way. I got lost for 45 minutes untilI finally found my tree stand. I walked back to the main road but as I got the the main road it didnt looked like it was the main road. It was so different so I went back to the tree where my stand was at. I retraced my steps slowly to get back at the main road, but I was still confused so I said in my mind " Who ever is blocking me or messing with me better not fuk with me . I said some hmong words then 5 minutes later I found the main road again. I was pissed off and learned my lesson. Always bring a GPS or a compass. More stories coming up.
Is that the hmong store on east 7th street?
Years ago, a St. Paul Hmong guy's family found him dead in their store's basement, right where he had once seen his dead mother's apparition hang by. The guy had hung himself right on that same spot when they found him.
Hey, he left behind a beautiful daughter in Brooklyn Park now.
JKL,I cross my feet all the time when i sleep but only when im awake. Who knows when i am KO but i do have dreams about not being able to run even when i try to run
Tat story about gett'n sat on.. I got sat on so much tat i know wen i'm gonna get sit on. Thous tis is wat i do. In my dream i'll chase it and beat it up. And yea, i get scare sumtimes. But if you don't do tat. You'll just be in a very very bad dream. O and never sleep with ur legs crossing each other, otherwise you won't be able to run... Like everything is sooo slow motion, wen you try to run fast.
I cross my feet all the time when i sleep but only when im awake. Who knows when i am KO but i do have dreams about not being able to run even when i try to runcuz ur legs are cross, so it makes it harder for you to run. Or if you still getting sat on, sleep on ur side/hold on a pillow or ur GF/BF. Tat helps too. Or just sleep with the HMNG knife under ur pillow.
Is that the hmong store on east 7th street?
heard that story... the store right by the laundry mat... 7th and hope str...
JKL,
Tat story about gett'n sat on.. I got sat on so much tat i know wen i'm gonna get sit on. Thous tis is wat i do. In my dream i'll chase it and beat it up. And yea, i get scare sumtimes. But if you don't do tat. You'll just be in a very very bad dream. O and never sleep with ur legs crossing each other, otherwise you won't be able to run... Like everything is sooo slow motion, wen you try to run fast.
I cross my feet all the time when i sleep but only when im awake. Who knows when i am KO but i do have dreams about not being able to run even when i try to run
cuz ur legs are cross, so it makes it harder for you to run. Or if you still getting sat on, sleep on ur side/hold on a pillow or ur GF/BF. Tat helps too. Or just sleep with the HMNG knife under ur pillow.
Sumting about the HMNG knife tat makes 'em FAT not cum to bother you.
Make sumac swords, people. They keep out all evil spirits. Sumac swords, ok? Ntaj huab txhib, I've been told.
Funny you mention that. A couple of my npawgs are really into learning and hais txiv xaiv. One day I got a call from one of them asking if I can send them a good size sumac branch. I asked what they needed for, and he told me to make swords. First I was thinking to myself why they needed sumac to make swords, then I recall the old people saying poj ntxoog ntshai ntaj huab txhib.
My brother came to visit, and I sent along with him two good size sumac branch.
Sumac, are they those trees shrubs along the Minnesota highway that turns red in autumn?
Funny you mention that. A couple of my npawgs are really into learning and hais txiv xaiv. One day I got a call from one of them asking if I can send them a good size sumac branch. I asked what they needed for, and he told me to make swords. First I was thinking to myself why they needed sumac to make swords, then I recall the old people saying poj ntxoog ntshai ntaj huab txhib.
My brother came to visit, and I sent along with him two good size sumac branch.
summer set apartments in Fresno are haunted as hell. back in the 90s before the complex got dozed over, it was full of Hmong and laos people, so you can imagine all the dead old folks and jingle bell and gang related deaths.
Thought I'll share this weird story. I'll let you judge if it was a fluke or a coincident.Your wife laughed it off? Funny. Is she Hmong? Usually, Caucasian laugh it off when they think we are superstitious.
Anyways, Me and the wife we were driving on Larpenteur heading towards Rice St. to caribou coffee. Right before the railroad track. I asked if the wifey, if she remembers the white house that sat next to the track. She said "no", so I told her that the old lady that lived there died, and the city tore the house down. So we droved pass the track and I made a right turn just before BK. And all of a sudden my car smelled like meeka candle. I thought.. HMmmm W T hell. I asked if the wife could smell wat I smell.
She said "yea" it does smell like candle in here... I wasn't scary or anything. Cuz it was like 2-3 in the afternoon.
So as I turned into the drive through at the coffee shop. I said it out loud, like this (Okay lady.. You need to get out of my car.)
And all of a sudden the smell went away.. My wife was LOL.
haha O0So she must have been possessed then?
Reminds me of one of my husband's aunt.
It was 2am when she came knocking at our door, asking us if she could come inside. She looked weird and acted differently than she usually would. It was such an odd feeling. Well, my dad, before he passed, had put a wooden statue at my wall facing the door. It's suppose to protect you and the house and bring luck to the family. Btw, When she placed her foot on the rim of the doorstep, she stopped. Blocked her face as if something so bright had shone on her and backed away. Mind you, this was like 2am and pitch dark.
My hubb looked at her and asked, if she was ok. She looked down and whispered that we should take down the wooden statue because it was placed wronged. My hubb told her to come in and that he will take it off cause he doesn't really know where it belonged. I stared at the statue and back at my hubb's aunt. She was just so different, more scary. So i stopped my hubb and said "Stop".
I told my hubb he can't touch anything my father put up and I told his aunt to leave. It was already so late and that she should just go home before her family worry. I held onto the door and as if going to close it a little, we saw her lick her lips and all of a sudden, his aunt shook, her eyes rolled back and she fell forward. I screamed at my hubb to move away and moved infront of him to block him. His aunt fell towards me and into the house. She stood up and said "Nyab, cas kuv nyob ntawd no?" in english, "Daughter in law, how come I am here?"
My hubb thought we were both crazy and ushered her in. She told us, one minute she was driving home from work, but this time, she took a different route cause she was dropping one of her co-worker home in the country side near table mountain casino in fresno, ca. The next thing she remenbered was that, something else came into her car and she told it to go away.
She said she knew it was somebody dead, but she didn't know why it was in her car. Next thing she know, she was at our door. Weird thing is, we just moved. She and the rest of the relatives don't even know where we live.
I don't think I cross my leg when I sleep, also I encounter being sat on a couple times sleeping on my side; I thought it wouldn't happen when I sleep on my side but it did. When I get sat on I fight with my spirt, it's like I close my eye and concentrate somoning my spirit out to fight it. I can also feel a little pain after the fight when I'm fully awake.the elders always say, when you are to stop by a rest area. don't say it out loud that your leaving(los peb mus tsev). otherwise the ghost or spirit would jump into your car and follow you home.
Once when I was sleeping on the couch at my inlaws and I felt it on top of me, I try screaming but it never works so I close my eye and told my spirit to fight it, I was fighting it face to face in the as if it was a dream but it seem so real because I can see the surounding and myself on the couch as I was fighting the black figure fist to fist. As I was fighting with it, it loss and took off; that's when I opened my eye and told wife to put her arm on top of me bcuz that usually helps me not getting sat on.
It hasn't happen in a couple days now because my mom brought some strings and knifes to a uncle to do some blessings on them, I was told not to open the knife case and it's under my pillow.
Another quick story:
My wife used to say that I was lying about getting sat on and stuff like that until it happened to her. We were in Milwaukee hanging out with some friends and my brother was seeing his girl down there and it was around 10pm when we left Miltown and coming back home. I needed to pee really bad while driving on the highway and some reasons most gas stations were close but there were a rest area up ahead. There was no car at the rest area but I really needed to pee and I was always hear stories about rest area but I had my brother with me so I wasn't scared, but my wife went in my her self bcuz she brave like that. So when we got back home she went to lay on the bed, while I went to the car to grab some stuff; out of nowhere she came out running towards me all scared and shit. I had a wtf reaction on my face. She's all holding me tight and said that something sat on her. I was telling her now that's how I felt and I laughing in my mind because she always say that I was lying. To this day she hates thinking about it.
More stories coming soon, keep stories coming also, I love reading people's experiences.
Sexymama. It could mean a lot of diff. Way. Funnt ting is i love play'n RPG games, now tis is way back into the days to the spuer NES, were RPG was, not now. Anyways wen i used to play sooo much and than i get stuck. But couldn't find the answer, i'll then goto sleep and dream about it.... The i'll wake up like in the middle of the night, anf pop the game on and play as i dream/ saw it. And it did slove the prob(s).um thankyou for the comments, but i have no idea what your really trying to say. what is RPG? spuer NES? :-\ is that some kind of games ???
Point is you'll see the future sumtimes in ur dream. So yea... You prob. Saw the future..but didn't understand it...we Hmng ppl believe in dreams. Well most of the time...
During the end of fall 2003, When i was still living with my mother in law, my husband and I would get into arguments and fights. He would leave for the day and sometimes night. Leaving me with his family. His mother didn't like me very much, so she would say hateful things to hurt me. I really didn't have a place of warmth so usually at night, around 8:30 to 9pm in the cleaner part of south east fresno, I would walk around the neighborhood to get away from the craziness and to calm down.nice story there, the elders always say never go out at night time to cry or talk to yourself about death. because there are so much death around us and they will come after you, you know. so tsis txhob tu tu siab alright. so what, are you both still arguing? i know you said your motherinlaw don't like you as much. tried not to argue infront of her. im mean if you and her son argue and your calling him all these names of course they will not like it.
One day with my husband gone. Night time rolled around and I felt so alone. i felt so suffocated that I couldn't sit still. I put on my tennis shoes and ran out the door and into the night. It was almost around 10pm. The fogged had settled in, in some part of fresno.
A corner away, a block away and a few houses down, to the side, along the railroad tracks, sits an open field that hmong people farmed at. There was about an acre of land that wasn't being used so it had weed up to my thigh. Usually I would run right pass it, but I needed to breathe. i needed to escape. So I hoped over the little white fence and ran and ran into the open field right into the weed. Right into the patch of fog. And stopped.
From the corners of my eyes, I swore i saw some one running with me. He looked like an older man but with hmong clothes and a pink red rag around his waist. I brushed it aside. I was too mad, too sad to feel anything. I think this was a time I felt in my life that I wanted to just "die". I ran some more through the weeds and through the fog until I couldn't run anymore. From the distant, I could hear a faint voice singing the traditional hmong kwv txhiaj song.
I stopped to catch my breath and listened, there was definetly a person singing kwv txhiaj. Then it stopped. All of a sudden, I heard someone say "Koj tuaj absti no?" I turned around to see, and thought that it was one of the hmong neighbors that were probably coming back late from farming. But there was no one. I looked around and around. I felt a very cold chill down my head to my back. I never felt like that before. I turned and turned around. I was so far. So far from where I started.
I started to run and when I did, I heard someone running with me. I could see the weeds swaying as if someone was going through it. The rustling was right behind me. I felt something chasing me. I told myself it was just my imagination. I ran and ran till I got to the gate and felt that cold chill again. I hopped over and right before my eyes, I saw a corn tossed over me and landed right in front of me, as if someone purposely threw it.
I ran so fast home. I went right to hug my mother in law, said sorry and went to sleep. It was about an hour or two later that she started hollaring like crazy from the living room. She is a shaman and her jingles started ringing really loud by itself and scared the crap out of father in law. When she finished, she started yelling at me and told me, a loner ghost chased and followed me home.
Found out a week later from my husband and his mother that in that field, one of the neighbor's uncle had a heartattack there and died. Sad. The neighbor's wife used to farm there until she moved to minnesota. From then on, I never run at night or go into fields alone.
um thankyou for the comments, but i have no idea what your really trying to say. what is RPG? spuer NES? :-\ is that some kind of games ???super nes was the ni ten dou, Game console. RPG is a game call role play games. More like adventure games. Sorry if i was using games as an example. Lol
Thanks you guys.
Chingy, you know where S Winery and Willow is? Google this address and pick the option satellite so you can see:
2178 S Willow Ave Fresno, CA. That's where the field is.
Thanks you guys.
Chingy, you know where S Winery and Willow is? Google this address and pick the option satellite so you can see:
2178 S Willow Ave Fresno, CA. That's where the field is.
Thanks you guys.i know where that is at .. im from fresno myself..
Chingy, you know where S Winery and Willow is? Google this address and pick the option satellite so you can see:
2178 S Willow Ave Fresno, CA. That's where the field is.
Back in Laos, kids would play hide and seek in the dark. The seeker often had to grab the hiders. Whomever he grabbed, he had to bring to the fireplace so they all knew who it was in order to make that person the next seeker.Is this real?
One time a little boy grabbed someone from the shrubs. "Gotcha!" he said. But his hand felt wet and sticky just holding the hider's arm. The boy dragged the person he found to the fireplace. The rest heard that he had found someone and so they all came out to see we who it was. But the thing he found was a little girl with long hair and long fangs and teeth. Wherever they put it, it sat and would get stuck to the seat. They all screamed and dispersed for their own houses!!
Chingy, the school is on Chestnut and church. South east fresno.
DirtyLuvn: ;)
I would do the same.
Is this real?
reporter:
if your werent scared of it or had goosebumps maybe it was ur grandma coming to meet/greet you
if so that wouldve been nice
No Goosebumps? Lies! It was snowing. I'm sure it was plenty cold!
O0
When my eldest sister hung herself in the closet, she was just a girl early into her teens; if she was alive she would've been in her late 30s by now. Anyway, they held a Christian funeral for her; at this time they had converted to a new faith. As far as for what I was told " it didn't matter if it was a Christian or Traditional" she still came back to haunt the family. They had ask me if anything that was not normal had happen to me. I told them "no". And to this day, there has been no paranormal incident that has happened to me (knocks on wood VERY, VERY HARD); my older sister told me that back then when everyone was alive; "I" was the one that every one loved the most. From my father to both my mothers and all my sisters, my eldest sister loved me dearly, she always babysat me, carried me everywhere she went, and since she was the oldest at that time; made sure I was never uncomfortable. My sisters kept on asking me am I sure nothing happened to me, they were abused by her spirit for a very long time after she died and yet I was not bothered by anything?Your story is very sorrowful. Reading it almost made me want to cry. Your sister hung herself. Most of everyone that you have known have already passed away. What caused your sister to hang herself? I cannot even imagine a closed one of mine doing this. :'(
I will continue later.... gotta work.
A little background on me. My father has two wives; my mother is the second one and I'm the only biological child from her and him. My (big)mother, had 5 children. My father passed in Vinai, my oldest brother passed away in Laos (before my father) and my oldest sister committed suicide shortly after immigrating here (of course USA). My big mother just passed away not too long ago due to kidney failure.why did you say your were the only child from(your mother and him) why didn't you say your father? the way you wrote it looks like you hate your father. :-\
Now the experiences; my brother and sisters live in CA while I live in MN. We had been separated for a very long time before we siblings found each other and I flew to CA to visit them. My big mother was still alive when I went down there; my sisters and brother were not afraid to tell me of what happened when my sister "came back". I was told "she came back night after night; scares the crap out of us, she would bang the dishes; turn the water on/off and physically harm us". My big mother would yell at her to get out and stop her activities; it never cease, it kept going on until my big mother became a shaman and sent one of her spirits to reincarnate. My sister also said whenever she came my father was always with her, my dead sister would reference that my father is telling her to do this and that (I'm having chills just writing this).
I will stop her for now and will continue to post whenever I get the chance to.
When my eldest sister hung herself in the closet, she was just a girl early into her teens; if she was alive she would've been in her late 30s by now. Anyway, they held a Christian funeral for her; at this time they had converted to a new faith. As far as for what I was told " it didn't matter if it was a Christian or Traditional" she still came back to haunt the family. They had ask me if anything that was not normal had happen to me. I told them "no". And to this day, there has been no paranormal incident that has happened to me (knocks on wood VERY, VERY HARD); my older sister told me that back then when everyone was alive; "I" was the one that every one loved the most. From my father to both my mothers and all my sisters, my eldest sister loved me dearly, she always babysat me, carried me everywhere she went, and since she was the oldest at that time; made sure I was never uncomfortable. My sisters kept on asking me am I sure nothing happened to me, they were abused by her spirit for a very long time after she died and yet I was not bothered by anything?king kong why do your keep doing that not finishing your whole story? anyway why did your sister commited suicide? was she depressed, sad? if you don't mind me asking. how did you guys found her and who found her first? sorr yfor all the nosy questions.
I will continue later.... gotta work.
Thanks saki saki. On the brighter side, I had my first Saki bomb the other day. It was quite.....weir d but brought back memories of my more mischievous younger days.Lol..Sometimes it's better to just take off ur shoes and have a good old Saki Bomb/ Henny XO shot... Relax and try to forget about the whole day @ work.
of course christian people see ghost to. If there is Jesus there are bound to be demon's and evil spirits! Christians get temp the most by the devil because christians are already God's children. The devil doesn't really bother non christians because they already bounded to go to where the devil lives. No offense to anyone.WOW WOW WOW! WHAT A HIPPOCRATES! NO WRONG. IN THAT CASE YOUR ANCESTORS ARE IN HELL NOW HUH. WHY??... DUH THEY WERE SHAMAN IN OLD DAYS! :idiot2: GOD LOVES EVERYONE REGARDLESS CHURCH GOER OR NON GOER O0NO NEED TO RESPOND HONEY! ANYWAY BACK TO SCARY STORIES PLEASE...NEXT. ....
of course christian people see ghost to. If there is Jesus there are bound to be demon's and evil spirits! Christians get temp the most by the devil because christians are already God's children. The devil doesn't really bother non christians because they already bounded to go to where the devil lives. No offense to anyone.
of course christian people see ghost to. If there is Jesus there are bound to be demon's and evil spirits! Christians get temp the most by the devil because christians are already God's children. The devil doesn't really bother non christians because they already bounded to go to where the devil lives. No offense to anyone.
When my mom was young in her early 20's. She and her older sisters are like best friend. They did everything and went every where together. My mom's sister was really good at blowing those leaf and hais kwj txiaj. Whenever they went to the garden, that's all she does. She would sing and blow those leaves. Then one day she got married. When she got married she was already beginning to get sick. After being married for a month she got really sick so the husband took her back to my mom's parents. Her health begin to detoriate by the day. She was acting strange, kind of like being possessed. They finally ua neeg for her and the shaman told my grandparents that she has been possessed by poj txooj. They said that when she went to the garden she kept on singing and blowing those leaves so nwb mus deeg tau dab siab lawm. My mom said that she was so weird looking that my mom couldn't recognize her and sometimes..she would stick her tongue out so far out...that human can't do. After two week of being like that she finally passed away. The shaman told my mom that since my mom and her are very close for my mom to never mention her name (in life). Because the dag pog txoog will possessed her as well.Damn those pog txooj! I feel sorry for your mother's loss.
A month after she passed away my mom went to the garden by herself. As she was gardening..she kept on hearing these distant launghing.. she pierced up to look around the rice field but she didn't see anyone. Then she continue to work again and she would hear it again...just people chatting and laughing. She got scared when she couldn't see anyone..so she packed her stuffs and left. On her way home...someone was throwing small rocks all around her but when she turn to look, no one was there... she said that she ran so fast home...she never ran that fast in her life.
To this day, she has not mentioned her name or talk about her even though she has so much faith in God now.
My mom's brother's wife's mom had a long tongue too. this happened in the west coast about the late 90's or early 2000 there. My aunt's mom was old and she was somewhat sick due to her old age. One day her nyab was home with her and her nyab was sitting in the living room on one end of it. The other end of the living room was my aunt's mom. The nyab was doing embroidery and she looked up and saw that the mil's tongue was sticking out really long. The nyab didn't freak out or anything as she's seen it many times already. So the nyab told the mil to stop doing that and put her tongue back in her mouth before people see it and the nyab qould go back to doing her embroidery. When she looked back at the mil, her tongue was back inside her mouth and back to the normal lenght.She has a long tongure? It's unusual. Why would Poj Txooj possess the old woman anyway?
The mil had poj ntxoog with her that's why she was acting like that. Not long after the incident, the mil passed away.
>:DNOW THIS RIGHT HERE IS TRUE. CHRISTIAN PEOPLE WHEN THEY PASSED THEY DO BECOME VERY POOR INTHE AFTER LIFE. WHY?...BECAUSE WHEN THEY DIED NOONE BURN MONEY FOR THEM. MY MOTHERINLAW ALSO SAY THE SAME TOO. SHE KNOWS RELATIVE WHO PASSED ON AND CAME BACK TO THEIR DREAM ASKING FOR MONEY AND FOOD. SHE SAID THEY CANNOT GO TO THERI OWN FAMILY BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT SHAMANISM SO THEY WILL NOT BE ABLE TO PROVIDE THEM MONEY. SEE SO AFTER ALL EVERYONE WILL ALWAYS TURN TO SHAMAN. O0
I heard from my MIL that my FIL before he passed away... nws yog ib tus shaman... nws hais tias ..
people who are christain and people who are still shaman are separated by a rivier.. but he said that people who are christain lawv tsis muaj nyiaj.. poor poor xwb
he also told that when nws transform ua neeg... or whatever nws pom relatives who passed away.. asking him to bring lawv back :-X
ST - that's pretty creepy if it was much like Emily Rose. I have an aunt in MN that used to be posessed like that back in Thailand.So what did you do about your aunt?
After reading some of these ghost stories.. I had bad dreams last night. :P ???lol.. great to see you on this ghost thread..lolAwh ... No one to hold you last nite..j/k..
how do u put ur picture on? im new to here even though i been reading this website for almost 2 yrs now..yo..have fun, even i don't no how to post pix.. anyways why you wait sooooooo long to join?.
how do u put ur picture on? im new to here even though i been reading this website for almost 2 yrs now..
The hmong writing was spelled wrong most of the time and that makes it harder to read.true...some people dont know how to write in hmong and like you say, it would make it even harder to read and difficult to understand what their trying to say. so, yog leeg twg tsis paub sau ntawv hmoob ces tsis txhob sau ok. O0
go listen to this.... it's actually pretty scaryi found tat site long time ago but i only listened to 1/3of this one story, then i got freak out so i never went back to finish it.. dude it's more scraier wen i heard the ppl talking about wat they encounter.. it's even more freakier is tat the author is all OGs.. so you know it's not bouncing around..you know how OG can tell stories..
http://www.hmongkingdom.com/video.php?vid=be90ebebe
have anyone heard of the story of this guy who's wife died and she'll come back every night to sleep next to him. People say its in Minnesota, and they all call this number to listen and people would tell the story of what happen to the guy, and they even call those ghost hunters to come check out his house and they saw feet tracks and can hear his wife&poj ntxooj talking. let me know if this is real cuz i heard that it from old people talking about it.
yo..have fun, even i don't no how to post pix.. anyways why you wait sooooooo long to join?.It took me long to join cuz I way to busy..by the way I have stories to share too..
copy url from one of your facebook, photobucket pics and paste it into your profile. it doesnt take big files so try n make it smallIdk how to do that..
have anyone heard of the story of this guy who's wife died and she'll come back every night to sleep next to him. People say its in Minnesota, and they all call this number to listen and people would tell the story of what happen to the guy, and they even call those ghost hunters to come check out his house and they saw feet tracks and can hear his wife&poj ntxooj talking. let me know if this is real cuz i heard that it from old people talking about it.
Wow. Haven't been in here for a long time now... Though I still experience them. I don't care... Like I told that one cat that keep crying on top of my roof. "I don't bother you so don't bother me. I live my life and you live yours. So let's just help each other out, you go your way I go mine.." Though I doesn't come around that much nowadays. All I know is that when I get sat on... It's always a female... It's that same female when I got raped.
My sister get those kind of experiences as well. She would see a man coming to make out with her. Other times she would see black shadows everywhere and kids laughing in the room.
I'm usually not scared but after reading some of these ghost stories.. it just made me think that's all.. especially when I'm lying in bed in the dark. My house is kind of old too so that doesn't help much but it's out of my system now. :P
I have a buddy who experience the same thing as you do but its two ghost girls. One would hold him down and the other will do as they please. They have followed him all over the country.. well, mainly MN/WITat's wacky.. How could 'em ghost rape you.. I mean do they take off ur clothes and began to BJ/ F U.. Wow I have yet to heard stuff like tat.. If tis is true wouldn't you tink that he'll need to go see those jiggle bell ppl, and do sum stuff to ppl who get's rape by ghost. LOL I mean, I no of getting sat on but getting rape. It's a bit hard to understand.. Of course I've never been rape by ghost before..
He probably likes it anywaysOff topic(s) and no meant to hurt any feelings here...If tat was true I would be freaking out. I mean I want flesh/ alive ladies, not sum dead lady(s). Wouldn't you tink that a bit odd.. Do you cum in ur dreams wen the horny ghost are done with you..Do they swallow or split it all out..LOL. Or is it just a wet dream thinking tat you were being rape. Bro next time you should viddy tape urself and see if ur clothes are being remove by sum unknown force and you no the rest. lol
I didn't say it was me ;D so I don't know what goes on when they comei no you didn't say it was you, i just used ur quote. Instead of quoting on a long story.. plus ur's was the shortest.. it's a lit easier to quote on a shorter quote.. does tis make sesne. Lol
he has no family to do jingle bells for him but they have been following him since he was a teenager.
what does it mean when u dream that someone died in ur dream? lmk
Actually, it's a good dream. When you dream that person die, most likely they will win something or get $$$$.
:3some: :argue: That's for another thread.. unless your poj dab ghost come and sit on you! :2funny:speaking about sleep N dreams.. IDK if i tiold tis story. Back wen Mt.Airy housing was being up grade. And ppl had to be re-located to s temp house, until ur's were all fix.. anyways i used to work nites. So i never got home til like 11-midnite. Anyways we were re-located not too far from my old house, just up the hill a bit..the 1st week was okay.. Then one nite i got home, i took a shower then it was like 1am.. i went rite to my bed.. as i was laying there juat about to fall asleep.. in my mind my eyes were open, looking up un the ceilling. All a sudden i saw tis big black blob. In the ceilling. Falling onto me..
It's true..when people are at the edge of dying they become possessed or crazy and scary :o one of my mom's relative whom i called niam tais was very sick. heard from my cousin that she is kinda crazy now. like for example my cousin would go visit her at the house and the niam tais would say koj tuaj los? she would recognize my cousin, but then after a while she would be like who are you. she said the niam tais talks to herself and just do scary stuff randomly. its sad :( the last time i saw niam tias was like back in 2003.
I heard that if you have a dream about someone close to you passing, it means that they've got some sort of sickness or massive stress and it's going away and they're going to get better. Like a cure for something that's been dragging them down for a long time. Don't know if it's true.
I dont remember exactly what year this is, but it was during summer time around the 4th of July weekend. My girls and I decided to head out to Oroville and hang out with some friends from there for the weekend. The first night we went camping on top of the big "O" (if you guys drive by or live there, u will know which hill i'm talking about). Everyone was having fun, we had a bomb fire going and everyone was just chilling and drinking. Late into the night everyone is still up and out of now where, something/someone burst a cried from a distant. The cried sounds like a baby cry. Everyone that was out side got scared and jumped on top of one of the guys truck. A couple of the guys went to check what it is and found nothing. They told us that its probably jus animal around there that made the noise. We end up hanging out again till early in the morning when everyone left to go get breakfast and a place to stay for the the remaining day. Once we all got together again later that day, my guy friend finally told us that the place we camp at was haunted. There use to be a chinese family that live near by. Their house caught on fire and the family died. We were also told that there was a indian burial site on top of the hill.I wonder where you're from?
Were you smoking something? ;DNot anything that I am aware of. But if it was a blunt I'll be smiling from ear to ear. And if that thing did get on top of me I'll be like heck, I'm happy. aren't you.LOL
Finally finished the rest, good read. After comparing it all I see that we hmong ppl have the most encounters with these type of "ghosts." Counting down from the least common to the most common:
#10: A trick is being played on people in a hmong village, when they set a trap they catch (or almost catch) a tiger or poj txoog.
#9: While hunting/camping overnight, the men encounter things that move bushes and rustle cars meanwhile they have strange dreams that night. Needless to say when they got home they changed their underwear.
#8: Our friend is sensative to the spirit world. When he comes back from using the bathroom he asks, "who's that girl crying in the corner?" o_0
#7: Mr. OG in his prime went walkin' at night to see his lady and to get some. On the road he thought he got lucky when he met a cutie crying. When he asked her to turn around so he could see those purdy eyes, she had no face. He too had to change his pants.
#6: A boy went a swimmin' and he did get taken away by zaj who like young boys.
#5: This guy was making out with his girl when his cell rang. The girl's dad was on the line and was like, "stop messing with my little girl!" The guy says to girl, "tell your dad to chill." She says, "my dad died 3 years ago"... Who was phone?
#4: Person chats up a person of opposite sex online. Problem is, no one else can see the said person. If the main character is male; he gets his name changed and everything is alright: if main character is female: she abandons family and is taken away by handsome pale skin smooth korean-look-alike ghost.
#3: Driving at night from the casino after losing $1000 a couple sees a ghost with a flowing white dress walking on the side of the road. They were so scared that the drove into a ditch. That's what they tell the insurance agent when they went to claim the full coverage.
#2: Foolish family moves into house without checking its death record. Before long the kids are playing hide-n-seek with an invisible meeka kid, the husband notices long hair in the bathroom, and the moms pots n pans are littered on the floor. Damn meeka need to stop hanging themselves in their houses!
And finally, the number one holy grail of hmong scary stories. The one which everyone has had at least someone they know happen to them. The scariest of all stories
#1: The newlywed wife is left alone after her husband leaves for work. But wait! He comes back, but she is too sleepy to open her eyes, and that's when it happens. A fat ghost decides to make her his sofa while he watches some ghost oprah. He finally notices her when she kicks him off, although he apoligizes repeatedly, it's not like she can hear or see him. Plus, *nws hlig dlau to say apolig-i-ya, nws hlig dlauuuuu*
Sorry if I offended anyone, this post is meant to be for entertainment purposes only and also to help you guys sleep at night.
This happen to me when I was 16-17 in 2009 during the winter. Okay so this one day I decided to go to sleep early..my room is pretty hot so I decided not to cover me with the blanket..the next day I woke up with me sweating and my cloth was all off..I dnt remember talkingcloth off..of course you wont remember .. you dont even recall wetting your bed !! :2funny:
Sorry not scared at all.
This happened to me on two different occassions. How unlucky am I right?Did you ever finish your poem? What was it about?
It was probably back in 2001 in mid May; The sun was shining and my curtains were up to let the warm light in. My door was closed but I can still hear my siblings out in the livingroom playing. I sat down at my desk and looked around to find some inspirations for my poem. After about 5 mins doing this I finally got it and started writing, but not even a minute later I heard from the closet, an old lady's voice trembling and calling me "kaaaabbbb" (my name in hmong). My whole body went cold and the hair on body shot up, I open the door and ran as fast as I could out to the livingroom.
The next day I told my mom what happened. She didn't want to scare me so she said "it's probably your dad being drunk and calling you" I told my mom I know it's not my dad because he wouldn't hide in the closest and besides it was a woman's voice. If my dad was in the room I would know, he's pretty hard to miss Lol (he's kinda chunky).
SECOND OCCASSION:
After about a month or so after the first incident happened I went and did the same thing hoping that the voice before was nothing. Except this time I looked at the closest before I closed the door of my room. As I proceed to write, I stopped myself because I felt something was coming, and then BAM the same trembling voice "kaaaaaaaabbb". I was scare shitless once more and ever since then I never write in my room ALONE ever again. I didn't bother telling my mom this one because I know what she'll say.
Interesting. When I stepped inside a home and it feels weird, I know something is not right. I know there's bad omen or spiritual residing there. I've rented a few places before where I only stayed a month and then I moved out because of that feeling. When I was young we used to lived in the ghetto part of the area and we lived in these apartment complex, every night I would have bad dream. My sister and I slept together in a twin bed when we were small. One night while we were sleeping.. I heard dragging footsteps.. I try to listened for it and it seems like it was getting closer and closer to our bedroom. At this point, I forgot to breathe because I was trying to listen for it... all of suddenly...I heard this LOUD bang right on my nightstand. As if someone forcefully pound on it. It literally scared the shit out of me. I was sweating. I was so scared I woke my little sister up and told her to switch places. LOL I didn't want to tell her because she will refuse to switch places. I slept with the cover over my head the whole night.you forgot to put a hmong knife under your pillow. Lol
In that house, I've always had bad dream. There was never a good night there for me.
I know I've been rambling on this thread though it dead ::)$2000 for the shaman!? That's expensive. I went to my friend's house when his family ua neeb. They paid $200 for the shaman. The pig costs around $300. The vegetables and food ingredients cost about $ 100. The toatl cost in all is $600. I do not know why your family paid $2000 for the shaman. That is just unbelievable!
but I just want to quickly share this because I thought it was interesting.
BTW the correct spelling of jiggle in hmong is ua "NEEB" not neeg. Sorry it's a pet peeve :-[
Anyways, my dad had an uncle come and ua neeb for something. The kids were playing and one of them happens to cross between tus txiv neeb (shaman) and nws lub thaj (spiritual table) while he was jiggling. Tus txiv neeb stop right in his track and just sat there. I remember bits and pieces only; but I clearly remember that my dad was FURIOUS! Being a teenager I didn't care, I shrugged and walked away. Little did I know that there were consequences for that.
Tus txiv neeb stopped in his track because when the kid hla (cross) his thaj neeb, he got stuck in the the spiritual world. I wasn't there when he woke up from his trance. But all I know was that my parents had to pay to have someone ua neeb for him. Cost them $2000, now I know why whenever we do those kind of stuff my dad hate having kids around.
I was going to make a smart ass comment but I'd better not.
In that house, I've always had bad dream. There was never a good night there for me.
I was going to make a smart ass comment but I'd better not.i've always been wondering about stuff like tat, ppl who lives next/across to a cemy. Do they encounter stuff like tat.. crap..i had a buddy who used to live in Marshall MN, and he lives across from one of those, N me N my buddy dares not to sleep @ his place. We both would stay a whole day with him but we'll drive back home..
<---thinking outloud, "must refrain from being a jack-ass"
A friend of a friend, who lived across the street from a cementary, said that late at night they would see shadows in their hallways. Even her parents witnessed it, they all seemed to be living in silent fear. :-\
>:DThis story is confusing. Too many mistake in punctuations and some of it doesn't go well. And I know I'm not the best when it comes to writing in english. Anyway, just a tip for everyone in here.
I just remember tis one, cuz i was rite'n on tis thread about new mom's..wat ever
There was tis one lady tat lived next door to me back in Mt. Airy, well she just gave brith to a new born. N you no bout the stuff tat a new mom shouldn't leave her house till 30 days. Anyways their cuz was throwing a party @ como park and since she was only 2weeks into the 30 days and she was told not to go..anyways she took her new born and went to the park, and the next day her mouth was pulled to one side.. so her mouth was cricket. So they had to do jiggle bell on her. Turns out tat there was a spirit @ como park and when she showed up, tat ghist wasn't happy or sumting, cuz she just had a new born, blab blab,blab. So they had to kill a pig N burn paper$$$ so tat the ghost can release her mouth..i was little N i didn't see her face,but my mom and the OG's went to see her. You no OG ppl.. so just a reminder tat if ur a new mom, honor the culture N stay home till ur 30days R over..
And i also heard of tis one, some dude was doing tis name change for tis one family, after the stuff was done, blab,blab,blab. Well everyting seem okay, and wen they family they all sat down to eat dinner, you know. OG's.. well wen they all sat down to eat, the dude that did the name change stuff fell off the chair N die rite on the spot. They did jiggle bell or sumting, turns out the new name,tat was giving to the person, his spirit wasn't happy therefore killed the Og tat did the name change,
interesting.....a friend of a friend told me tat it was one of his friends dad, tat die on the spot, and IDK the dude, so it wasn't rite of me to ask his friend, besides it'll be rude/ insulting or unfriendly to ask, if it was true.. or remind him of wat happened tat day. You know.
Okay time for some of my rambling :D
I loved the first apartment my husband and I moved into. We had a big sliding door and on the side to it I bought one of those very traditional weaved hmong brooms (not the colorful ones) and hung it on there. My mom said "ua li ko es txaj txaj muag ." (doing that is embarassing) So I told my mom that I was told by a fortune lady that it's good to have it to keep the spirits from the outside away from the home. That broom never touches the ground and is never use for sweeping at anything. My mom took my word for it and didn't say anything after that.
One night, I had a dream. In my dream my baby sis in law and I were sitting at the sliding door. It was open but the screen door was closed. She pointed outside and said there's a big tiger out there. I got scare so I pulled her aside. All of sudden the tiger got through the door and came into my apartment. I grabbed my brooms and sweeped him out. I was so scared I woke up.
Ever since then I never let anyone talk bad about my broom ;)
When we moved back into my in-laws place and my MIL was trying to convince me not to put it up in my room. At first she would just stare and look at my broom funny but after while of staying there she finally said something. Normally I would do what she says but this time I stood my ground and told her my dream and explain why I'm keeping it up. She stopped her stares and eventually learn to accept my weird thoughts ;)
omg Chingy, such a long story.. can you give me the moral of the story.
Lol, i listen to almost all of 'em(hmng kingdom). I must say they need to have their rec, session better, i could bearly understand sum of the story..i mean sum of 'em are so choppy.. sum has no quality recording, i can hear ppl snoring in the back ground. Lol there's about 6new stories to listen..lol
I listen to all of them too.. is there really 6 new ones.. i gotta check them outs.. LOL... the 2 most told stories on there that scared me most is... the rat hunting story.. and the one with the father that came back at night time :-Xyeap..but 1 had sum one sorning in the back ground, the 1 was so choppy, i couldn't understand. Lol
yeap..but 1 had sum one sorning in the back ground, the 1 was so choppy, i couldn't understand. Lol
Oh i heard the sorning part.. LOL....i thought tat sum ghost was making tat noise.lol
My grandma was doing the hu plig xyoo thiab (new year soul calling) so my mom was boiling the chicken. I have 7 younger siblings, some more naughty than the others. My mom was so distracted she cut off the chicken feet. My grandma yelled at my mom but it was too chaotic in the house so my grandma decided to use it anyway. In my grandma's words, half way into offering the food to the xwm kab (the paper where the ancestor reside), the bowl where the chicken was in cracked in half very loud and my baby sis (2 years old at the time) started running around and hold her butt?? Anyways, my grandma stopped what she was doing and asked my sister what's wrong and she said her butt hurts. My grandma looked and it was all red, after that she begged and begged my grandpa on the xwm kab to stop and that she will get him a better chicken. My babysister stopped crying and they had to boil a new chicken and start the offering all over. My grandma says that the chicken always has to have the feet when using it to hu plig and that my grandpa was not happy about the chicken because it didn't so he hit the bowl and my baby sister to let my grandma know. I came home later that day and they showed me the bowl, it seem so unreal but according to my grandma and younger siblings it happened.
This hmong girl went on a camping trip with her school. They were touring around near by a body of water. Some of her friends thought it would be funny to push her in the shallow water so they pushed her in. She got upset but didn't think anything of it. When she got home, she began to get sick. She became thin and pale and was ill oftenly.
Two years gone by and she was not getting any better so they decided to ua neeb for her. The shaman found her spirit in this big hollow surrounding with her sitting in there. He asked her why she is there and she said that when her friends pushed her in the water a dragon came and took her to be his wife. The shaman couldn't take her because its been too long already.
She passed away shortly after that. True story heard from second hand source.
I was reading through all these ghost stories and one thing seems to be really common..alot of the stories happen in indian burial grounds or near it.. for example, lost lake in fresno ca is near a indian burial ground and places in Minnesota used to be homes to indian tribes..anyone knows why Indian burial ground is always so haunted??..
Native Americans are animists. They worship spirits of nature. So, their deads rise as spirits in nature?hey guys. Native burial grounds are haunted--->>> Hmong burial grounds are haunted also. We both are very similiar. Whenever you walk in a road with graves on the side. I am sure you will hear people crying in the distance. I got a story to tell but now right now. Too busy.
Not sure. Gotta study more to be right on this.
hey guys. Native burial grounds are haunted--->>> Hmong burial grounds are haunted also. We both are very similiar. Whenever you walk in a road with graves on the side. I am sure you will hear people crying in the distance. I got a story to tell but now right now. Too busy.
Sibaim,
Yo wat a fk up friend...who in the hell would just drive off without his buddy..i mean wouldn't you tink.. O shyt I forgot him.. Wow wat a good friend..you don't tink he showed up wen his buddy was gett'n sick, or there wen they did the jiggle bells..
I say if my buddy took off while i'm out there bang'n the,car,to start, N he took off..i would kick his ass. I guess we all know where his true friends are.
I don't really know what happen but I guess he got the shit scared out of him to not think about his friendstat's 1 friend tat i'll never go fishing/hunting with..chicken crap of a friend like tat should just stay home N be a good homeboy N baby sit the kids..lol lame a$$ friend..
>:D
I heard from my MIL that my FIL before he passed away... nws yog ib tus shaman... nws hais tias ..
people who are christain and people who are still shaman are separated by a rivier.. but he said that people who are christain lawv tsis muaj nyiaj.. poor poor xwb
he also told that when nws transform ua neeg... or whatever nws pom relatives who passed away.. asking him to bring lawv back :-X
Never ever torture animals!. I remember back in Cali, this one Hmong family had a mentally challenge son who'd can't sleep at night but will be asleep through out the whole day. He was already around seventeen when I first saw him one night at a cousin's house, he loved pots and pans and will banged them very loud when ever he gets the chance to. Later on after we moved, I heard story that his parents took him to see a shaman and he told them that their son is actually the black cat that the wife had torture and left to die in the garden back in Laos. She was bored than so she grab that cat she saw at the garden that day when she was a kid, she hit it with a stick, tie it up to a tree and than throw rocks at it, and finally she stick a stick from the cat's mouth and it came out from the other side (you know, the behind). The cat didn't die, she hanged it on a tree and went to eat launch with her parents, came back and the cat was gone. Yeah, many years has pass, she's change and all grown up and got married and the past finally caught up to her. The shaman said that when she left the cat on that tree, the cat wasn't happy so it already went to heaven and waited in line for it's turn to take revenge and after all those years it finally got proof from the heaven to be reborn mentally challenge for the girl to take care of for the rest of her life.
here's another story:
back in Laos the was this one guy who dated this girl from a different town which was 3-4 days walking time. before u could get to her town you would have to crossed a big river on a make shift raft. one day they decided to get marry but since the town was so far away, they would ask some of their distant cousin from her town to be the meb koob. so it was only him, his new wife and his sister( to be the bridesmaid) that went. after the wedding, the wife's parent gave them a small goat to sent them on their way home..since the guy was carrying some stuff, he asked his sister to carry the goat..when they got to the river, the current was faster than normal and the raft would not handle all 3 of them at the same time. so he decided that he would first take his wife across first and come back for the sister and the goat. as the guy was taking his sister and the goat across the raft capsized but he could swim so he swam safely to the other side but his sister was missing. he was afraid that his parents was going to yell at him for his sister being missing so he went up and down the river to look for her but with no luck. it was starting to get dark so he decided to head home and asked for the town people to come back and help him search for her. they all search and search too but with no luck and they went home. that night, one of tvile own people had a dream that she was in a town that had just call of a wedding to the town leader's son. she asked one of the villager of that town to why that is and the villager told her that the maid had a terrible smell that they didn't like and they couldnt stand so they had sent her back. she woke up from her dream and went to tell the brother about her dream. the next morning, the brother went out real early to the river to look for his sister..he still couldn't find her. then he went a little further down to where the river to a spot where there was a small cave..as he sat there on a log thinking about what he would do next, he look closer at the entrance to the cave a saw a body. he ran over there to check who it was and it was his sister. she didn't die but she was very weak. he asked her how she'd had gotten there and she told her that when the raft tip over, the dragons took her but she had this real bad smelling that they didn't like so they send her back. she told him that she had wash up from the river the night and was very tired so she went to the cave to rest and that when he found her. so he took her home and after jingle belling, she got better..
I bet u guys must be wondering what cause that smell that the dragons didn't like right??...it was from the goat she had been carrying from the wedding. it help save her life..idk why but goat and dragon have been enemies from the very beginning..
anyone know any?
must be Hmong ghost stories....
This isn't really a ghost story but something that gave me the chills! It happened to me.
Once upon a time my dab laug tus tub loved me a whole bunch. I had no feelings for him because he was my cousin. Anyways, as I got older he asked me to marry him. I told him that we should sib hlub li tej nus muag xwb. He continued to pursue me up until I got married. He attended my wedding and was really broken hearted. He told me that no matter what he will always love me and I will be the only girl in his heart. I told him to move on with his life and find a nice girl who would truly love him. Almost 5 years down the road, I was about to have my second baby and my husband was out of town.
I had the most disturbing dream:
I was at home. There was a knock on my front door. It was bright and early in the morning and my family was fast asleep. I walked to the door thinking to myself "Who would come visit so early?" As I reached for the door, it opened by itself. That's so strange. I pulled on the knob to open the door wider and there He was, my dab laug tus tub. He looked straight into my eyes and said "I'm here to pick you up. I am on my way home and thought that you would come with me this time." I looked down at my stomach and said, "I can't go home with you. I'm married and is about to have my second baby. I'm sorry. I might go with you if I wasn't going to have a baby. He reached for my hand and said, " Well if you don't go with me this time then you'll never see me again. This is my last chance to come get you." I pulled my hands away from him and replied, "Kuv saib kav liam los mas, vim hais tias kuv tsis yog ib leeg lawm, ho kuv yog ob peb leeg lawm es koj txhob tu siab nawb mog kuv leej nus." He gave me one last look and said " Nyob zoo koj nawb mog. Ua koj lub neej sib sib hlub es kuv thiaj li tsis tshua tshua koj!" He turned around and as I looked on he turned back once more to wave good-bye and took the path to the right. :-[ At that moment, there was a stong gust of wind that blew my bedroom door closed. Both my sister and I woke up instantly startled. We both felt the cold air brush against our skin, yet it was in the summer time. My sister asked me, "what was that?" I shrugged, idk, and looked over at the window. My sheer curtains were flying in the wind, so I walked over and closed to window. As I head back to my bed, I looked at my alarm clock and it read 5:00 am. Good, I still have time to go back to sleep.
When I got to work, my phone was ringing. I picked up the phone and I heard my Mother's voice. It seemed a little disturbed.
She explained, " Me ntxhais kuv hu tuaj qhia koj hais tias koj dab laug tus tub tau tag sim neej lawm, tag kis no thaum plaub moos tawm. Es no koj ho hu tuaj nrog dab laug thiab niam dab laug nkawm tham os. Nkawm quaj quaj kawg li."
Chills ran down my spine and I felt goosebumps washed over my whole body. He had paid me a Farewell visit in my dream.
Such a touching one and also creepy
Heres a experience I had from the hospital... this was 4 years ago.
Well my oldest sister was in the hospital for a month getting chemo to see if she can get better from her cancer. It was a 30/70% chance of it working but we took our chances. Since I was not doing anything because it was school summer break, I had to stay there with her.
On the first night my sister kept telling me to tell that man to go away. I was like what man, I don't see any man maybe it was the morphine making her hallucinate. Thats what I wanted to believe but afterwards a few hours into the night it was around 11pm, I heard knockings like a nurse wanted to come in. I said come in the door open and no one was there. I thought the nurse was playing a joke and I went around to the nurse station and asked her did she knock on the door and she said no. I went back to room and I can see my sis eyes fixated on a chair next to her bed. Being scare and dumb, I decided to move it so that she would stop looking at it. Well I stayed up as long as I can watching tv, till my eyes got really tired and fell asleep. When I fell a sleep on the cough recliner, I felt something try to come and sit on top of me but fought it off by dreaming about me being goku from dbz turning super saiyan and forcing it off. Well before the heaviness was gone, it said it'll be back for me again in a clear distinct old grumpy voice. I woke up scare as hell and it was only 3 in the morning and my sister was looking at me. I couldn't sleep no more and stayed up till in the morning when the sun came out, I fell fast asleep.
It was about to be the second night being there but I told my parents what happen and they blame me for being lazy and not wanting to stay with my sister. So I was forced to stay another night there. This time I told my nephew to stay the night there with me, he fell a sleep around 10pm. I stayed up because I had that gut feeling something bad was going to happen. It was getting close to 1 or 2 in the morning because thats when they do naruto on adult swim. While sitting there, I can see the chair sliding towards her bed and the curtain around her bed slowly opening. My heart was racing and felt like it was about to explode so I woke up my nephew and he saw it too. The curtains opened and no one was there but she was talking to something laughing and smiling. I had just bought a cell phone and my nephew told me to record it so we can show our parents. As soon as we started to record it the lights started to licker a little bit and you can hear little girls laughter. Then the water bottles and cups would just tip over for no reasons, the tv turns on and off. I got tired of this and told whatever it was that I know someone, who can communicate with you and remove you, if you don't leave right now. After I said this the temperature drops and was freezing cold. I tried to remain calm so my nephew don't freak out and all of suddenly it disappears and everything back to normal. We showed my parents the short clip and they had her move to a different room, and the adults stayed the overnight. I was told by my older brother that it had frequently happen until she passed a away two weeks after the first incident.
After all of this we had to call in a shaman to check me out just in chase, and he told my dad that I was very lucky because if i had stayed another night there it would had come taken my spirit. He told me that by challenging it, it went to get more spirits but when it came back I went home. It followed me home but couldn't get in because we have the one thing to protect the house with. So he went back and waited there in my sister hospital room but didn't disturb my family because he only wanted me. The shaman guy had to burn money and incense so that it can go away. Hospital still freaks me out......
lol..no offense but off all the people u could've think of, u tought of goku??..lol
Just not 10minutes ago i was just about to fal asleep.. in my dream my wife, me N the kids was driving through the lowery tunnel.. thrn t big ass truck cu in front of us, then sumhow i manage to honk my horn. n stop the car.. then i heard wat i thougt my son fel outta the car N was cry'n so i turnned the car around to pick him up...then i thought i heard my older boy came into the bedroom..so i opened my left eye a bit and called his name. But he didnt answer me. So i say hummm.but i didnt see him but i no he was there. I had thought tat he was up N checking on us..it was hiding it self.but i knew he/it was in front of my wife..
Anyways all a sudden these 2 hand grabbed my arms..i was like Ahh shyte..so i started to fight it.sumhow i opend myeyes to C who the fk grab me. But i could open just a bit. I was looking around @ the same time i was try'n to wake up my wife..
I call m wife by the name (mommy).tat's her nickname.anywa ys i was kick'n andtrying to open my eyes.by tis time i was gett'n pizz...i said wen i get free im gonna kick it's ass..i manage to get my left arm free.
I was slaping my wifes' ass try'n to wake her up to C whos the mofo tat is try'n to get on top of me.. but she ,slept like a rock..anyways i was picnhing her ass and sumhow i picnhed my rite ruib and scream ouch...i was battling tat thing for a while..and i tink i was too strong for it N it deicded to let my other arm go...wtf.its 1:30am..N i gotta go to work in a bit...typing on my phone. I'll cum back N fix/ad more details..
I'm glad you enjoyed my story. Please subscribe to my other threads.hate to brust ur bubble. But we gotta follow you, just to heard sum of ur stories..lame. .epic fail, R you tat desperate to havr friends.lol
OK USA!no i'm not mad @ you..lol just funny...bout how ppl gotta follow others on FB...Twiter... my space..etc...
Geez it's just a story I made up. Why are you all getting so upset? lol.
Shyte i just got sat on again..N i no why too...stupid wife of mine...Gosh 2or 3 days ago we got into a fight..her dumb ass mouth said (now remember my FIL pass away) she gonna tell her past away dad to haunt me.. Gosh dumb ass hmng ameeka ppl.. now i'm fk pizz @ her..women who knows no culture..... i hope she read tis.. dumb ass..women sumtime needs to learn to keep their stupid tounge in check...either tat or wen her dumb ass mouth said those word, sum one/ting heard it..or i'll have her sleep on my side. So she can be sat on and no how it feels to be sat on...of course i don't tink she ever go sat on..if she did she would of told me many yrs ago..
Her dumb ass mouth...
Anyways, i was sleeping on my side then i sumhow turn N slept on my back like wat i did last nite.. i saw a dark figure walk rite into the bedroom and sat rite in my face tis time...i was calling my wifes name agian, then i realize tat she's not next to me. So i threw punches in the air.. N iwas try'n to get up.. but i couldn't so i say shyte if i can't punch it,.. i'm gonna bite it's ass..cuz i could feel my face gett'n kinda numb.. tat how i knew it sat on my face...
Well if tis keeps up i'm gonna burn sum stick and yell @ my FIL.
You really have no respect for you wife do you?i do have...but wen she say stupid shyte like tat without known wat they are saying..i don't respect is wen ppl say stupid shyte like tat happens..N if ur hmng enough you should know tat.and wat i mean.bro
How old are you?
i do have...but wen she say stupid shyte like tat without known wat they are saying..i don't respect is wen ppl say stupid shyte like tat happens..N if ur hmng enough you should know tat.and wat i mean.bro
someone is trying to be a gangster... :2funny:
Your "English" is killing me bro.sorry bro my engrish on my phone really sucks. Lol
someone is trying to be a gangster... :2funny:i wish i was 18yrs again.lol
Are you using the voice respond on your smart phone? LOL I hate those.. sometimes.. it comes out very funny. Yeah, I wished I was 18 again.ever since i up grade my evo..texting on my phone sucks.. i'm just waiting for the I 5 to cum out..if i was 18 with the wisdom i have now. I'll be rich. Lol with maybe 10 wives...lol j/k
Are you using the voice respond on your smart phone? LOL I hate those.. sometimes.. it comes out very funny. Yeah, I wished I was 18 again.
Yeah, I can kind of see that... ;) I love bad boys.
You really have no respect for you wife do you?i respect my FIL a lot more then my wife if tat's wat you're looking for as an answer..so i hope tat wat ever is sitting on me..i don't wanna tink tat it's her DAD...tat's why you don't say stupid shyt, even wen ur pizz as hell...you don't no wat might happen...i hope iy doesn't cum back to try to sit on me...
I thought this was a Hmong ghost story thread??..
I thought this was a Hmong ghost story thread??..
Isn't that what the Thread Title says or am I missing something.
lighten up people. We were just off track just a bit but now we're back on track! :2funny: :idiot2: :knuppel2:
What ever that dark thing was. it came for me on the 3rd day. As I was about to sleep and this time I slept on my side with my Samurai sword. As I was about to dose off, I could feel it flying over me but since I on my side. It couldn't get on top of me. I could feel it so I unsheathed my blade..with one hand on the hilt and the other on the sheath. I said in my mind " if you are who I think it is, then leave me alone or I'll never forgive you". And if you are not who i think it is then just go away. Well I haven't been sat on. I'm not saying that ppl to do what I did, but sometimes you gotta be ready for it.
I used a old knife holding stright up while I was sleeping. That thing come and try to sleep on me not sit. I can feel the knife went right into it guts.
While back I took some monk amulets (the little buddha you found at fleat market) from my brother, these things has been blessed by the monk in Laos.
lol Epic dude never thought of setting up a sharp object so the thing will sit his ass on it lol, needa inform my people about your method.
These might prevent you from being sit on:
1-Alway turn your pillow as soon as you are free from the thing.
2-Pull your blanket to your neck
3-Sleep on your side
4-You might want to move your bed around to a different corner or sleep in a different position.
I've been sit on and tickle a few times but that's about it. I do not see any dark figure. My mom have it the worse and she does see dark images coming at her. When I do, I try to hard in my power to wake myself up.. and sometimes.. I do get up. I try not to fall asleep right away because it will get on your again. I once moved my bed and I got sat on so I move it back and it never happen again.
People say that don't sleep around too much at other people's house and places like hotels. I try to avoid doing that. If I just stay at my place and in my own bed. I never get it.
Yeah, but please come in a human form of a hluas nraug instead.
Whew... glad I am not good enough to be a dag tshog mistress.
I'm not superstitious like that. I don't think much of anything when I'm in the forest.
I don't sleep with people who get sit on... :2funny: :2funny:lol
I don't sleep with people who get sit on... :2funny: :2funny:
Well, from what I've heard.. if you sleep with people who get sit on all the time, eventually it will move to you and you'll get sit on too. ;Dtat's why you don't sleep in,their spot..
Some people might just set you up. :2funny: :2funny: My mom said that my father was making fun of her one night about always getting sit on.. one night it came for my dad and he was trying to yell for help. She knew he was trying to scream but she just silently laugh and said "That ought to teach him a lesson". LOL :2funny:you sure iy wasn't ur mom tat,tied him down N blind folded him. Lol j/k..
That's what my mom said.. never talk about it or make fun or say that it will never come for you. LOL Btw, you got me in trouble. >:( :knuppel2: :2funny:lol...my bad..
:knuppel2: :knuppel2: NO CRUMBS!!! ;Dokay..ur bed then. Lol my bad is full of crumbs..
Why would anyone want to keep a deceased person's things? From what I heard is that no matter how close you are to that person don't keep it because if they like you or was close to you then they won't want to leave and visit you or if they dislike you they haunt you.i kept all of myFIL's hunting clothes.. i wear 'em wen i go ice fishing.. besides those are not cheap blaze n orange pants N coat..i also kept most of his guns..N ammo.. i don't see why not..unless if you don't no 'em then yea..why would you kept their stuff.
puab tej kev mob tej kev nqeg yuav ploj mus.lol engrish trans..me no understang U hmng lingo..
my uncle tells me that if u keep the rope or the thing that a person used to hang themself with then u can used that for protection against evil spirits..what he say was that u would take the rope and make it into something like a talisman..afte r that then u would hang it on ur front door and u would tell it to hang any bad spirits that tries to enter ur house..sounds kinda creepytat's just to dam creepy..Y of all things you wanna have tat rope tat sum one just hung 'em self with.. U wanna replay tat image or tat last mount in his/her mind.. wen their necks got broke'n.. dam. Hmng ppl got the dumbest reason to keep the dead's stuff.
"never no if the past on ppl cum'n to look for their clothes"only if you personaly don't know 'em..but if you no 'em than it's okay to keep. And it depands on who he/she is..
Thats why I said its not good to keep deceased people's things.
@sakisaki if u cant read hmong then can u hear it n understand it? if so go here http://hmong.lomation.com/reader/ u just copy n paste it n it will speak it n u'll understand...h ope this helps ;)nice, i will do tat..TX.
Pajnpis u sure that the ghost put shit in her mouth and not shitting in her mouth?? Would have been awkward to wake up and see that ;D
I don't know...they said that something keep putting shit in her mouthlikr shyt shyt..or stuff like paper. Stuff toys.. you don't mean poop tat cums outta ya'll U no ... Cuz tat would be sooooo freaky nasty..
tat's just to dam creepy..Y of all things you wanna have tat rope tat sum one just hung 'em self with.. U wanna replay tat image or tat last mount in his/her mind.. wen their necks got broke'n.. dam. Hmng ppl got the dumbest reason to keep the dead's stuff.
And BTW.. never buy adult clothing @ any good will store...never no if the past on ppl cum'n to look for their clothes...
any dragon story?
I read the whole forum already.i read the "ghost stories" forum twice n now i am reading it backward .. almost done :2funny: O0
Wierd.... Sometimes i would dream of monsters outside my house
and btw on tuseday I dreamt that i was in my gragre idc the spellings.. well um.. i saw that my little sister which is 8 was there cuz she's not at our house mostly cuz our fAMILy got divorced so yea i heard that my litle sister was dead so i asked her wat happened? and she was like i dont knoe wat happened to me .... LOL but wierd dream! well if you know wat that means tell me well my nyab say that shes getting better or something cuz my family we all got sick and yea cough too so i dfk wat the hell it meant ;D ;D ;D ;D ;D but maybe its SOMETHING...
DAMMIT!! talking about getting sit on.. the other night I went to bed.. it was late around 12am.. I got sit on... I try to scream for help but no one came to rescue me.. I felt this hairy/soft thing pressing against my face.. I woke up and my stupid carebear butt was in my face. LOL I kicked the carebear to the curb since then. :2funny:
DAMMIT!! talking about getting sit on.. the other night I went to bed.. it was late around 12am.. I got sit on... I try to scream for help but no one came to rescue me.. I felt this hairy/soft thing pressing against my face.. I woke up and my stupid carebear butt was in my face. LOL I kicked the carebear to the curb since then. :2funny:
Get'n sat on is no joke.. i still have my Samuria Sword next to my bed.. so i have not been bother. As of lately. But i woke up to a low thumping noise. But i sat up looked around N saw the clock @ 3:30am.. N i said shyt i gotta get up in a bit to go to work.. so i went back to sleep.just to be a woking up by a dream tat the Vietman invaded my hood and all the ppl had to run away leaving atuff behind...i said " shit my ps3 N my Xbox360...wat a waste of money. Lol
lol where's the wife and kids...idk.. my kids should of been with my old man N lady.. but sumhow he wasn't with 'em..my wife..i no she was in there, but i didn't really see her..so the ppl started walking down tis path tat lead us to sumwhere.. then i woke up like 10min. B-4 the alarm.. then i got up and went to work..
idk.. my kids should of been with my old man N lady.. but sumhow he wasn't with 'em..my wife..i no she was in there, but i didn't really see her..so the ppl started walking down tis path tat lead us to sumwhere.. then i woke up like 10min. B-4 the alarm.. then i got up and went to work..
No, but when i go to sleep... I keep thinking about it. LOLwow, put a hmng knife under ur pillow.. it helps.but do not un shelth the blade. Keep the knife in the shelth. I find tat my sword works a bit better, cuz it has the reach..
wow, put a hmng knife under ur pillow.. it helps.but do not un shelth the blade. Keep the knife in the shelth. I find tat my sword works a bit better, cuz it has the reach..
cross don't help bro. The Cross is not a sin bo of christ.. in the good book of the lord.. it states do not worship idols.. so the cross in which christ die..do not worship the cross but he who died a pond it. Which is Gods' beloved son..
she needs a cross not a knife or sword.
How can you if you are being pinned down. I think not. U can barely scream. :2funny:use ur mouth, tat's wat i did, cuz wen my face got sat on, N both my arms were pin down..i said, shyt if i can't punch you.imma gonna bite you..N tat's wat i did..
Sak, dude you're as crazy as I am about sleeping with sword LOL. I had similar encounter when I was younger get jump on but somehow I managed to kill whatever trying to jump on me every night. Do not try this LOL, I used a old knife holding stright up while I was sleeping. That thing come and try to sleep on me not sit. I can feel the knife went right into it guts. The thing got up and disappeared ever since none try to sit on or sleep on top of me. If you want to hold something straight up while sleeping don't use sharp object, use wooden sword or dagger much safer.i heard the elders say if you are still shaman u shouldn't put/bring buddha inside your house. they are totally different culture belief. they can bring u sickness and bad luck. thats what i heard. :-\
Everyonce in a while that thing still comes around but not trying to get ontop of me rather try to sleep next to me too bad but my wife is on the other side of the bed. If she isn't there then I get harrassed but the thing but I fight off every sigle time, kicking and punching. I try not to use real sword instead of wooden sword. Because my kids sometime wake up in the middle of the night come to talk to me but about there nightmare.
While back I took some monk amulets (the little buddha you found at fleat market) from my brother, these things has been blessed by the monk in Laos. I place them in my bed room closet, my oh my, almost even night I feel like someone is standing right next to my bed. I got goosebump all over, can't sleep at all. And dreams about bad spirits try to come inside my house, even try to shot my family. But I managed to fight them off, a shaman said I had shaman spirits protecting me and my family but not so sure about it.
So I moved those little buddha outside of the house put them in the garage since then I do not have those creeping feeling that someone is standing next to my bed. Most people get cold feeling, but I have warm feeling instead when I feel something stand next to my bed.
Saki, you guys have it to the extreme. Seriously!!! I get sit on a few times but I never see it. By the time I know it, I just feel it and it usually happens when I'm tired but can't seem to fall asleep.
Saki, you guys have it to the extreme. Seriously!!! I get sit on a few times but I never see it. By the time I know it, I just feel it and it usually happens when I'm tired but can't seem to fall asleep.in my old Mt.Airy place, i got sat on soooo many times tat i developed the sense. If you've read sum of my old posting in here i bielieve i re jump started this ghost thread back on page 185 or like tat. I even talked to one of the it tat kept sitting on me. So ever since then i had this sense...i can see how big/little/fat/skinny or a bit scare of me/not scare.. and like the past one.. i no it wasn't scare of me.. therefore came straight @ me..cuz most of the time i'll have some kind of warning..
i heard the elders say if you are still shaman u shouldn't put/bring buddha inside your house. they are totally different culture belief. they can bring u sickness and bad luck. thats what i heard. :-\
Never heard that. But it's fine. We've got a Bible, various Buddha statues, and a painting of Jesus in our house even though no one in my immediate family is Christian or Buddhist. My mom's a shaman and we're very traditional. Nothing has happened and we've had those stuff ever since I was little.
Luna, ur 1st story tat was quite a freaky one. Tat wat ever thing you said walked out N down to ur bedroom. Holy crap. Just a few ? Was it just a dark figure or did you see the detail?. I'm kinda like you i believe in God, but my parents went back to the old ways, you know tat table on the wall with the horns, paper money. Idk wat it's call or even know how to spell it.
Anyways living @ the farm is scarey stuff. Cum back N tell us more if you can.
Speaking bout all these gett'n sat on..i just got sat on in the living room. Me N my 3yrs old was in the living room watching popeye. We were in the sleeping bag, my boy was watch..i started to dose off. All of a sudden i saw tis black figure came from the hall. It jumped ontop of me. I said crap. So i started to swing my arms N bitting. But i had my boy next to me. So the second thought was shyt were's my sword. As i fought it i opened my eyes and saw noting. I was like shyt did tat just happened.
I'll got into detail, later. Gotta pick up kid from school.
i tink tat thing hasn't gone compeletly but still lingers, but wen i have my sword next to me. It's fine. Anyways like i said before. I saw it cum out from the hall way. Wen i was fight'n it it felt like 30 sec. Only. But tat was enough to get me up for a while. Check on shaman. IDK but if it keeps on doing it i'll have to have it look @. Who knows. I might have a feeling of who it might be, but tat just my opinoin.
You probably too handsome for the spiritual world or something. But likely you might need a shaman check up :2funny: with all the sit on you got there doesn't sound normal anymore....eit her that you need lots of vitamin pills....
A bit confusing but very odd..as to why a cop showed up.if you gals were out in the back yard with nothing but forest. Un your veiw. Why/how would a cop show up. The fact that, that thing was swinging back N forth smiling @ you peeps. If tat was me..i'll be like K, time to go in..A-sap. Lol
damns y'all Hmong ppl in the US don't go to school or something?
I struggled trying to read the last few stories!
Sak, dude you're as crazy as I am about sleeping with sword LOL. I had similar encounter when I was younger get jump on but somehow I managed to kill whatever trying to jump on me every night. Do not try this LOL, I used a old knife holding stright up while I was sleeping. That thing come and try to sleep on me not sit. I can feel the knife went right into it guts. The thing got up and disappeared ever since none try to sit on or sleep on top of me. If you want to hold something straight up while sleeping don't use sharp object, use wooden sword or dagger much safer.Never buy those buddhas before u enchance it or wutever they call it. once, mi mom bought 3 buddhas and since we have been losing money. then we paid this woman(priest or shaman i forgot) and she did this spiritual thingy on the buddhas. ever since then, things have been much better. so like, wenever u buy those buddhas, u have to send these priest to come and do this spiritual thing.
Everyonce in a while that thing still comes around but not trying to get ontop of me rather try to sleep next to me too bad but my wife is on the other side of the bed. If she isn't there then I get harrassed but the thing but I fight off every sigle time, kicking and punching. I try not to use real sword instead of wooden sword. Because my kids sometime wake up in the middle of the night come to talk to me but about there nightmare.
While back I took some monk amulets (the little buddha you found at fleat market) from my brother, these things has been blessed by the monk in Laos. I place them in my bed room closet, my oh my, almost even night I feel like someone is standing right next to my bed. I got goosebump all over, can't sleep at all. And dreams about bad spirits try to come inside my house, even try to shot my family. But I managed to fight them off, a shaman said I had shaman spirits protecting me and my family but not so sure about it.
So I moved those little buddha outside of the house put them in the garage since then I do not have those creeping feeling that someone is standing next to my bed. Most people get cold feeling, but I have warm feeling instead when I feel something stand next to my bed.
it's call making time.. you probably have bad time management. ::)
it's call making time.. you probably have bad time management. ::)
I struggled trying to read the last few stories!
wow really, that gets to you? :spam4:-.-
Its not a ghost story, its a dream. I heard that its bad when you dream of someone in hmong clothes or if youre the one in hmong clothes.
from wut i heard, if u dream about ppl in hmong clothes mean u r goin to die or wutsoever. mi sis dreamed about that and mi mom asked this cousin of mine. he told her about it and then we ua neej for her.
So, does anyone know why you're not suppose to comb your hair at night?
damns y'all Hmong ppl in the US don't go to school or something?we hmng ppl are great @ telling stories in person. But lack the story writting part. No break(s) in the sentence makes it hard to catch ur breathe. Lol plus no(.) Makes it hard to stop reading. Lol and if ur Asain enough you should be able to read. Lol
I struggled trying to read the last few stories!
Im not sure about combing but i no that u shouldnt cut ur hair at night
So, does anyone know why you're not suppose to comb your hair at night?don't you mean cut?, if it's cut then i might know a part of a reason= if you cut your hair @night.you know if you run into sumting strange? and your hair stands on its end.... That's your spirit telling you that sumting is near you. And if you cut it off @ night you cut off your spirit, which senses the world around you.
don't you mean cut?, if it's cut then i might know a part of a reason= if you cut your hair @night.you know if you run into sumting strange? and your hair stands on its end.... That's your spirit telling you that sumting is near you. And if you cut it off @ night you cut off your spirit, which senses the world around you.
But if you are talking about combing your hair.... That I never heard of.
Strange.. I always cut my best friends hair at night.. Idk.Well that's a O.G. for ya. They never tell us these things, better if we not know >:D O0
But someone told me you're not suppose to comb your hair at night either. Never gave me an answer why though.
Well that's a O.G. for ya. They never tell us these things, better if we not know >:D O0it's not tat they don't wanna tell us..it's tat we will not understand it.lol example..don't touch..and you still fo and touch. Lol
Hello everyone! I see that people still post stories on here which is a plus for me since I would like to start too. :D I love ghost stories of any kind as long as I get a scare from it….lol When i was young, my sister and i use to love listening to hmong dab neeg or real life exp. either our grandma or our mom would tell us stories of living in the old country and how scary it can be. I have a lot of stories I would love to share to everyone.
These stories are based on true events coming from Lao, Thailand and the US. These events were either told to me or my actual exp.
Here's the first story from my grandpa back in Laos.
I called out to my deceased grandma many times and she never came and got me :(
Story 1
Back when my grandpa was still young and living in Laos, he had an uncle that just barley past away.
The uncle left behind a daughter that nobody wanted to take care of. The relatives would make her sleep alone at the farm and tend the animals alone. There would be nights where she would be crying to her deceased father telling him that nobody loves her, feeds her and cares for her and that she wishes that he was still here with her.
(*FACT 1. It is somewhat true that stepparents or foster parents do not really love step/foster childs within the Hmong Community *FACT 2. In Hmong culture you should NEVER cry and call for the deceased) After that she got really really sick until one day she finally passed away. After her death the village started to see a little girl walking in the forest with a tiger. [/i][/color]
(*NOTE – In the Hmong culture elders use to say that in some Hmong clans; when a person dies, they are known to form or their spirit would become a tiger.)My grandpa believed that the reason why his cousin passed away was probably because the uncle was upset that no one took care of his child. So he took it upon his own hands and took his child’s spirit.
Lol..saki saki no I don't like watching the other k movies. 😊tat reminds me of my old mt.airy place..shtt the hall wall to upstairs always sooo dark. Even wen you have all the doors open.. i mean you gotta have the hallway light turn on day N night..
There house is in a nice neighborhood, the house inside is always cold even in the summer. If you are there by yourself, you feel like something is looking at you. Even his mom refuse to sleep in her room, if his dad is not home. I think I know why now, that's the room I was sleeping in when the lights turn on by itself.
motsue,
You make it sound like ur BF/Hubby is one hot dude to be attracted by so many ghost.lol
Aaaa little kids, gotta love 'em.. they do the spookiest things to us. lol..
OMG....Motsue ....it's 10:53pm and I was going to run to the grocery store, because it's a last minute decision to go to Sequoia National Park for some grocery shopping and I have to drive by a train track.
@Miss8, as much as I don't believe in ghost even after many encounter with the paranormal and don't believe ghost can hurt anyone, I've heard that when stray cats start gathering around a certain family's home, someone in that home is gonna get sick, and as much as I don't want to believe that too, I do, I've heard and seen few cases before , heck it happened to my own baby boy. Just September of last year, right when my baby was about to turn 1, we started getting these stray cats coming around the house, I mean they'll just sit in front of the door and run when we go in or out of the house only. I thought it was weird, I mean i can see why they would do that if we fed them or something but we don't. Not long after that while the cats are still coming around, one morning, my baby's eyes just got so swollen like he got hit over night cause it was fine the night before. We took him in to the ER and had it check, they couldn't tell us what it was since his eyes are not red or anything it's just his eye-lids that are swollen so he couldn't open his eyes. All they prescríbe us are eye-drops. Well that didn't help. So we decided to "ua neeb" just to see if that will help since he's only a baby and can't tell us what's wrong. Sure enough, after the jingling, this is what we got. A lecture from the shamon lady, due to my wife saying she didn't want a boy, instead she wanted a girl for our first baby. Well it turned out he happened to be a boy and since she said that, my baby and his nkawm niam txiv tu tu siab lawm. That's why they purposely do it to us and the cats? They're spirit leaderers, reason why thy're there? If we didn't do anything about it and leave it as is long enough, then sure enough we might even lose our baby. I almost call BS on the shamon lady at the moment but when asked my wife, she admitted she had said that before our baby was born. So she got the lecture instead of me haha @ her but yeap sure enough the cats just disappear after that and we never seeñ them since except for the few just passed by.
My bf told me when he was 18, his friend and him were crusing late at night by Mt Airy. He said they both saw a Hmong old lady standing alone in the corner. The looked and they both notice she was floating off the ground and she looked at them. He said she had no eyes, he drove super fast out of there.ask ur BF which side of mt airy did he see the float'n hmng lady? Was it by Arch St..or Orient St..if i was to look @ mt. Airy through the view from 35.. arch st would be to my rite..cuz the left side of mt. Airy..if pretty spooky..
I heard that Johnson pkwy was haunted also and that's why buses never drive there at night.. Or maybe it was Johnson st.. Idk I don't remember.you mean Jackson street.. buses don't run there @ night time..
saki saki - i'll ask my bf about mt airy...i'm glad i don't have to take the bus at night.why take,the bus wen you can drive there.. i believe it's bus route #8 tat runs through jackson or was it bus 12.. it's been like ages since i step foot onto a MTC... Downtown St.Paul to Mt. Airy then to Mc don. Or rice street. lol
why take,the bus wen you can drive there.. i believe it's bus route #8 tat runs through jackson or was it bus 12.. it's been like ages since i step foot onto a MTC... Downtown St.Paul to Mt. Airy then to Mc don. Or rice street. lol
saki saki - my bf said he saw the lady near Arch St he said down the hill from the rec. center.Hmmm rec. Center? By arch st?.. you mean the boys N girls club? Tats up the hill top. Unless they builded a rec there b-4 i moved out
He also said one of his friends saw a guy riding a horse when he went to pick up a friend in Mt Airy.
Very sad indeed. But very true, reason is that there will be another mouth to feed, plus kids with no parents are a burnden to them..but wen the it's time to get marry, the foster parents charge a heck outta the hubby aide, saying we took care of her(even thou half the time she is a slave for 'em) we did and that so we want what's ours back.. greedy ass hmng ppl.. i have a few friends who lost thier parenys @ a tender age.. and we hmng ppl say we have LOVE...cum on.. get the fk outta here..So true. That's why in some ways, I disrespect my own Hmong people. Because of bullsh1t like that.
So true. That's why in some ways, I disrespect my own Hmong people. Because of bullsh1t like that.
It's not just Hmongs. It happens to everyone. Why are there homeless people on the street?
It's not just Hmongs. It happens to everyone. Why are there homeless people on the street?
Aaaah kids/ppl now a days....lets ship them old ppl to the nurse'n home.lol tat's why wen i get old.. my kids will most likely ship my grumpy old azz to the old folks home.lol
True story:
Went to visit my uncle out of town. Was offered to sleep in his basement. Went to sleep then I kept feeling like something was looking at me. I'm not someone who's afraid of the dark or sleeping by myself or anything but just that night gave me the chills. I felt like something kept staring at me. Uncomfortable, I told my uncle I'd spend the night at a friend's house. Truth was, I didn't know anyone else from that town so I went to sleep at a motel instead. All was clear there. The next morning I went back to ask my uncle, "Did anyone ever pass away in this house?" He tells me, "Odd you should ask, my wife passed away in the basement a few years back."
I never went back. I was told never to talk about these things in the dark so that's why I waited til daylight to ask him.
He had a small house, all the other rooms were taken. And because the basement was finished, it looked more like a family room with a queen sized guest bed.holy smokes..let me guess, ur auntie pass away in tat very same bed too.. no wonder you had tat vibe..she was prob.like who the heck is tat guy..lol spooky.. giving me the goose bumps now..
I knew my aunt passed away, I thought it was in the hospital. Guess I learned the hard way.
:P
My wife told me tat on you tube. They did a,study of sleep tingy..they have 5 paets bout 9min each..Sleep paralysis-sleeping disorders lack thereof...tech nically what americans cant explain..
Sleep par.sumting.. look it up..and cum back N tell us here..i'm a wimp..
author=Oh yo link=topic=64715.msg3896009#msg3896009 date=1337921679]Yep it sure does happen to meeka ppl too... fact not only Meeka ppl...it happens to all races...in Meeka they call it incubus...supe r creepy...@ nuk I have a friend who went thru pretty much the same thing like ur sis but our neeb could not help her as the spirit controlling her was too strong so she had to convert to Christian...pr etty creepy world we're living in
Speaking of Emily Rose, I thought that "spirit sleep on top of you" stuff only happened to Hmoob til we sat down with a couple Meeka friends and they were like "Shit, it happens to us too!"
That scene from that movie where it first takes over is freaky. Just like the real thing, whoever made that movie did their homework.
WTF I HATE YOU REPORTER! :'(
You guys ever hear that in MN and CA there's a lot of Hmong youth that's rising up to become the new saub neeb? I once talked to Yuepheng Xiong about it and according to the history of the Hmong, this doesn't happen unless there's about to be a major war and we're talking big (WWIII maybe?).
So anyway I bring this up because nine months after my ouija board experiment something weird did happen. I go out every day, the only thing I probably did back then was sleep and eat at home but every day and every night I'm hanging out with the guys and gals somewhere. So one night I came home early because my mom said she was worried about me. No one was home but me and my mom. She acted different, she also looked different. She acted defensive, and it's almost as if she were possessed or something.
My mom is usually a very happy person always smiling but for some reason that day she just looked mean, different, unlike herself. She said she had something to say to me and wanted me to listen. She said she wanted me to get on my knees because she wanted me to apologize for going out so often and staying up so late. I thought this was unusual since I had always done so. But I care a lot about my mom so I listened. For some reason when she placed her palm on my forehead and started talking her voice shifted. It started out soft and then got loud and then it became a mix of a male and female voice. Very similar to the Galadriel scene from LOTR Fellowship of the Ring, where the elf chick talks to Frodo about the ring.
Here's a link to the Youtube clip: http://youtu.be/CX3px_Ivs44?t=2m (http://youtu.be/CX3px_Ivs44?t=2m)
The thing is, this happened before that movie came out so I've never heard anything like that before. I knew it wasn't my imagination. When I asked my mom about it afterwards, I don't think she even remembers. A few years later my mom became very ill and to this day she struggles with her health. But the voice was mentioning something about a war. I knew it wasn't my mom talking anymore. It said something like, "Why are you at war with us? Leave us alone!" And then it disappeared, a very demonic voice. I bring this up because it coincides with all the saub neeb rising. I see them train often, like they're getting ready for a war. Spiritual war or something. As if all the demons were about to get unleashed on us or something.
Lol pix scares me..so i try not to look @ it....i don't wanna have the images in my head...i dare not even go see the dead ones @ the furnals if it's not ones tat i no of..so i'll skip tis page.and wait til it gets to page 238. Lol
This is ghost stories post, dude!!!
So, why do you think the Hmong are brave enough to hold such funerals? I'm scared.
Dang dog, i. Hope tat was fake.lol okay you got me..i looked @ tis photo.. now i'm doom..got the image in my head now..
Hiw in the hell are you ppl get'n these pix...are they all over the net.. like death photo...
Reporter .. i tink you have a case of toooooo (many faces of death)...
Have you ever seeing any of the vhs many faces of death
I don't get why people think the photos you post up are scary..
I know. They aren't scary at all. That's why I asked which one is more scary.Cuz it's the image that lingers in ur mind...Kinda like when you go see the dead one and when you get home you can still see the image in your head, or like the dumb beat.. every time I go the funeral and hear that drum.. I come home and I'm un-easy, cuz that beat lingers inside me. LOL
Cuz it's the image that lingers in ur mind...Kinda like when you go see the dead one and when you get home you can still see the image in your head, or like the dumb beat.. every time I go the funeral and hear that drum.. I come home and I'm un-easy, cuz that beat lingers inside me. LOL
That's why I can't see photo's of the dead.. unless if that person is very close to me or it's a member of my families/extended. that I don't mind of.. Strangers.. Yikes..
You need to learn more about reincarnation. That way you won't be so scared of the dead.true, true,
Back in Laos, when I was a little kid, I was always scared when I heard the funeral drum beats across towns. Our village had a lot of deaths somehow. And the drum would beat heavily now and then. I always got chills over that. lol Now I think of it as an instrument that accompanies the dead on its journey. That's all.
true, true,
and that is why it's unsettling/heart break'n to me.. cuz it tells you that someone has just died..
Something about the human soul that scares a lot of ppl.
I mean I hunt and when I see animals gets take'n down, I'm okay with that, but a human being
is different.
sometimes when I get bored of all those 'scary' movies and when I run out of ideas to search for scary Asian movies, I come here to read some good old scary Hmong stories.musta been one of those cemty care taker..
the topic about the city-bus driver who picked up a ghost? I've heard it long ago, it was told to me and when I rode the yellow bus one day to North End Elementary School, in broad daylight, I saw a fresh track of huge footprints from a fence line to a grave. it started from the fence-line and ended on a grave. like it appeared out of nowhere then ended at the grave. I wasn't at all scared because I was more ready to defend myself from those black kids who'd go around a bully us randomly.
Reporter, the picture of the baby is just sad and really not scary. It's very sadden to see death of little babies. They have so much to live for but yet it's unfortunate that they have to die due to many reasons.lol it's a good thing i didn't look @ the photo tat reportor post..
musta been one of those cemty care taker..
Reporter, the picture of the baby is just sad and really not scary. It's very sadden to see death of little babies. They have so much to live for but yet it's unfortunate that they have to die due to many reasons.
True. It's sad. You think about how they aren't able to have much in life yet and not strong enough to battle anything yet and they die already. that's sad.
But if you think of stories about dead babies sucking nipples on the road or crying in the woods when you are alone, then you don't sympathize with them too much.
Reporter, the picture of the baby is just sad and really not scary. It's very sadden to see death of little babies. They have so much to live for but yet it's unfortunate that they have to die due to many reasons.
True. It's sad. You think about how they aren't able to have much in life yet and not strong enough to battle anything yet and they die already. that's sad.
But if you think of stories about dead babies sucking nipples on the road or crying in the woods when you are alone, then you don't sympathize with them too much.
Now those are the scary ones.
Another one that happen back in 06. My cousin and a few buddies came down to visit. On their way back everything was fine until they got to Marysville. There is a cemetery at the end of town and the road kinda curves right. As soon as they enter the road, it started raining cats and dogs and was very foggy. As they took the curve, my cousin saw a little girl sitting on the rock road barrier. He got scared and then turn the other way while closing his eye. After they pass that turn, eveything went back to normal. No more rain or fogg.thats true u never know who died in the bed. but u know dont big mouth about it. dont think about it nothing will happen. have a big heart O0
WTF I HATE YOU REPORTER! :'(
WTF I HATE YOU REPORTER! :'(
WTF I HATE YOU REPORTER! :'(es who on earth would pose these pictures up! scared the hell outta me..not even funny. did u guys know that its not good to be looking at pictures like theses???for those who have a very tiny heart can get scared and then become sick. shoo >:( i dont have a tiny heart but it did scared me. i didnot even look at it. scroll down soooo fast!
es who on earth would pose these pictures up! scared the hell outta me..not even funny. did u guys know that its not good to be looking at pictures like theses???for those who have a very tiny heart can get scared and then become sick. shoo >:( i dont have a tiny heart but it did scared me. i didnot even look at it. scroll down soooo fast!I'm one of the scary cats. I can look @ ghost photo(s) but can not look @ real dead ppl..
Superfly.
the second photo wat am I to look for? I see a broken window.
You need to learn more about reincarnation. That way you won't be so scared of the dead.
Back in Laos, when I was a little kid, I was always scared when I heard the funeral drum beats across towns. Our village had a lot of deaths somehow. And the drum would beat heavily now and then. I always got chills over that. lol Now I think of it as an instrument that accompanies the dead on its journey. That's all.
[/
It's an up-close picture of the 1st one. It's not a broken window, it's the sheer curtain from the inside. I guess you have to look at it from an angle on the computer screen to see the ghastly image. When I took the picture, I remember distinctly that on the inside of that window was the brightest room in the funeral home. It was the room where the men played their card games.
I'm one of the scary cats. I can look @ ghost photo(s) but can not look @ real dead ppl..thankyou saki. right not when they dead but alive.
I remember someone posted a pix of her auntie sumting like that on the hospital bed, a waitting to pass on.. yikes that image is still in my mind.. And I posted that, that not how you want to remember them by. but remember them when they were still alive.. not on their death bed..
when my sister went to sleep at my mom's house she keep hearing a HUGE breath breathing, and she felt like there was a ghost watching her. yea so she was trying to make sure she wasnt faking it so she took my bro 3ds and record the rooms and when she watched the video, she saw some hairs but WhITE, si yea it was floating and yea my sis is only 11 and she's a scaredy cat and cant even do thoes things and to your ansetor to help u and also lol when i say that i cant do that cuz i dont wanna go there anymore and also man, idgf but these days it seems forever when ur with a dab
Speaking of footsteps...so r u a light sleeper? and lucky you locked ur door because you will be outta breath!
Has anyone had the experience where you'd go to sleep at night and wake up in the middle of the night hearing footsteps going up and down the stairs?
So I have a pretty big Hmong family and you'd assume with so many people in the household, there shouldn't be so many scary things going on. Growing up, my siblings and I always listened to Grandpa and our parents tell us ghost stories. My brothers and I always wanted to catch ourselves a ghost or some sort of monster. We wanted to be little ghost hunters and we'd always barge into our Grandpa's bedroom right after our Grandma's seen a ghost or whenever Grandpa was "squashed."
My sister and I shared a room downstairs. The house was a duplex where the basement used to be rented off to other families, but because my family kept expanding, my parents decided to stop renting it off to people. So there were stairs that led from the upstairs to the basement. The stairs led to my room. And to get to the other rooms downstairs, everyone would have to go through my room.
It all started when my oldest brother would come home at around midnight after he "moog ua laib". Everyone would be sound asleep by 1am. But for some reason, I would always wake up at around 3-4am hearing footsteps walking down the stairs. They were not quiet either. It was as though that someone was wearing heavy, steel-toed boots. No one in my family owned those kind of boots. That thing would take about 6-8 steps down the stairs towards my bedroom, not even finishing off the stairs and then all of a sudden end up upstairs in the living room in an instant. I'd be wide awake, chilled to the bones, listening intently to the sound of those heavy footsteps. I'd scare myself shitless and then fall asleep. When I woke up again, it would be morning.
I'd ask my sister if she heard the footsteps and she would say that maybe I was thinking too much about ghost stories as to why I was hearing footsteps at such an odd hour. So night after night, I'd hear the same thing. I was the only one hearing it. And again, the footsteps would stop at the foot of my door and then end up upstairs again, walking around in the living room. I was afraid I would hear my doorknob creaking or that my door would just swing open (but it was always locked).
The footsteps always seemed to go downstairs and then stop. It never walked back upstairs.
One night my sister and I went to bed a little later at around 2am. And soon enough both of us heard the heavy footsteps walking down the stairs again. And I had SOOOOOOO told her. So the next morning, we told everyone. I think my grandfather did a little saib yaig and made whatever that creepy thing was go away for good.
So glad I don't hear those heavy footsteps anymore.
I'm surprise that I have not heard of this story as I do know a few people from GB. ??? But the story of funeral that I heard was that there was two guys left in the mutuary..when it was late and the coffin was rolling up and down
A scary story from youtube.I didn't get spooked by this stroy. But of course, I wasn't there to witness the going ons. But then again...I have experienced many paranormal and supernatural things myself. Both visual and audible.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFV2jgASIds#ws (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFV2jgASIds#ws)
A scary story from youtube.shyt! im scared luss dont know wats in there!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFV2jgASIds#ws (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFV2jgASIds#ws)
a lot of funeral ghost stories. how about church ghost stories? I've heard back in the late 80's to early 90's when there were groups of hmong ppl who'd converted to christianity would attend their church-goings and they would all be so psyched up and go trance-like that other bystanders have witnessed some of them weeping with a huge lizard-like tongue sticking out. then a couple other stories where church goers would witness two dangling feet from the sky of a women when it was a cloudy/groggy day. I've kind of thought the former story is the making of a 'reptilian' and the latter is a 'sign'. I don't believe in it really, but it was common talks in the hmong communities, then.
oh yea, and, some church-goers, then, have stories of 2-3ft high phantoms following them their homes; and would knock on their doors very late at night, which happened most often during the winter season...
all those stories heard occurred in st. paul, btw.
I'm surprise that I have not heard of this story as I do know a few people from GB. ??? But the story of funeral that I heard was that there was two guys left in the mutuary..when it was late and the coffin was rolling up and down
Republic,
Nice stories and well prep.
Dam that's some creepy stuff, Are you a church guy? Even church ppl see strange stuff, But be cuz of their faith, they won't admit, you on the other hand admit that there are stuff that you nor I can explain.
Republic,
I use to be in youth church in the past, i never went to one of those youth camp in different states, did you ever gone to one, and had weird stuff happen to you or know of any. I know that ppl tells stories over the camp fire?
republic, your last story is :2funny:. sounds like a scare tactic to get pple to convert. anyone who is deeply religious would find the root of their problem in their own religion before crossing over to the other religion. for an example, your uncle or brother would've seek a shaman to see what is wrong first and things that you describle your bro in law going thru does not go away in saying one verse. anyhow, this is a ghost story thread so ....but thanks for sharing! :)
true and thank you for acknowledging the fact that it doesn't matter if you're christian or not, paranormal things are part of our culture and these kind of things tend to happen more b/c we Hmong are sensitive to these energies.
Just a commentary on grammar and syntax:
I just have to say - DAYEEM! I'm on page 140-something and I have to say some of you people are absolutely unreadable! I don't mean to be the grammar Nazi but come on people!
IF you were not born in this country, I am not talking to you. English is truly your second language and you do the best that you can.
BUT if you were born in this country OR IF you grew up in this country...REAL LY? Throw in a comma or a period every once in awhile. It makes a big difference. Also, paragraphs are good too. By no means am I asking for perfection. This is an informal message forum not an English class. But if people are here, they want to read your story. At least make it easier for people to understand what you're trying to say. I wasn't born in this country AND I'm retarded. If I can put a proper sentence together so can you.
One final note then I'm done: Ebonics make stories funny and NOT scary. If something is "little," then please for the love of God type "little" or "small" or "tiny" or "miniscule" or whatever. Do NOT call it "lilo." I read a story that might have been pretty spooky but-for the half dozen or so uses of the adjective "lilo!" This made me chuckle so much that the story completely lost it's ability to scare me.
Republic,
All your stories are well edited and prep, That's what I expect from a collage grad. Please go on with more of your spooky stories.
It seems to me that you were once a naughty dude who got lost in the mix of life then found GOD and turn your life around. Am I right?
My brothers said that Mt. Airy homes were built on grounds that used to be a graveyard for fallen Native Americans. My cousin that lived there used to tell us that when him and his siblings were young and able to see things, they used to go out and play tag at night. They would see huge shadowy figures that looked as though they were riding horses. Or they'd see the "Headless Horseman." And late at night, they'd hear faint voices of Native Americans singing and chanting.which hill is tat? On arch street or tat one street on the otherside of the mt. Airy?i haven't drive'n there since 10+ yrs ago. And when you mention fence up, is tat by that hi way on penn and rice street?
Does anyone know about the tallest hill in Mt. Airy? That area was where a young Hmong boy shot and killed himself because he stole from the Hmong store on Jackson Street (store right next to Mt. Airy). The owners caught him stealing and they were going to call the cops and he had begged them not to because he didn't fear anything except for his dad (who at the time was an abusive father). As they were dialing for the cops, the boy ran out the door and with his dad's gun in his hand, he went to the top of the hill (it's all fenced up now) and shot himself. To this day, late at night kids can hear someone crying from that particular area. It has always been known as a cold spot as well.
If ur talk'n about a fence up, i remember tat there was a hmng kid tat got ran over on tat street. Therfore it go fence up to keep kids outta there. Cuz b 4 there was never a fence, cuz i go catch lizards there. Fast littler bugger too. Rite by the wall. And i use to go up the side of the hill and pick rasberry , there was a tree and. I would sit under and pick anf eat it all day.
I have no idea what you just posted.lol my bad. ;D if you go down tat hi way toward 35w east N west. Just before you drive past the side of Mt. Airy to the rite there's a small retain'n wall. If you don't look for it you could of pass it before you even know it. A bit better? ;D
I'm sorry. I'm trying to understand what you typed but I'm finding it difficult.
don't be. and you are not. I don't see anything sorry on your part toward my reply about your posts. don't try to understand. try to feel. it may make things more simpler.
LOL! A fortune cookie company should hire you to write nonsensical fortunes.
well, tyvm. I am all the wiser. which explains we chinese are more fortunate. think about that the next time you scoop up a spoon full of rice or eat out or have anything to do with Asian food. 'til then, you should go with bread and tomato sauce.
Bread and tomato sauce? Brilliant!
Hey hey no idea what you 2 are going on about, but MORE STORIES PLX
Republic, thanks for sharing your many ghost stories. Keep them coming.
I think population is trying to insult me but he's not that bright. So his attempts to sound profound are just coming off as unintelligible mixed metaphors; thus, the origins of bread...LOL! I have no clue where that is going. :2funny:
Hey hey no idea what you 2 are going on about, but MORE STORIES PLX
Ohyo I have something weird to relate to this well not really but somewhat yes. I used to have dreams about demons and how they were imprisoned until like thousands of years later and that it was up to every new generation (idk why it's got to be hmong ppl or ppl with power) who awakens with their power(idk how to phrase) to raise and imprison them again. I've been dreaming these for a long time now since i was 11 or 12 around there. In my dreams the demons wreck havoc and kill the human soul by eating them. But most where stopped by the ......... (have no idea how to phrase them) they glow in a way but other than them the regular ppl just run and run and run nowhere to hide. I know weird dreams might just be my imagination, I'm still dreaming them and they change but lately I haven't had a dream in a while 2 so yep. Sort of relates but not really.I've been a guest for 2 years now and had created an account a while back, but never activated it. After reading about your dream I couldn't resist but want to respond.
Awesome stories, Republic. You write so well. Keep them coming.
... i was typing my story and my screen went black..... :-X
i believe in my story so i want to share it. i'm really traditional hmong in everything.
beginning my teenage years, i have nightmares every time i sleep on my back. every time. i don't know how to 'fix' it so i've just reluctantly accepted it.
the summer before i went to college my uncle came to visit. my mom told him about my nightmares. he said he will tie a string for me. for those who don't know who the strings are made, you get various color sewing thread and you just twist them together to make a big, strong one. my uncle did the ritual walking around me as i sat in a 'ku-ting' chair. he tied it around my neck. after that, i can say i slept pretty well.
i went to a college that was founded by catholic nuns so it had catholic history. it was one bright weekday morning, i was still 'asleep' but my mind was already awake. i had late class so i decided to lay and sleep in.
with my mind 'awake' i quickly realized that i was sleeping on my back. that brought a rush of worry. i tried to turn my body but due to 'sleep paralysis' i couldn't. all the memories of what sleeping on my back can bring rushed through my head. but i was still calm somehow. suddenly there were two old while ladies standing at the end of my bed at my feet. they were like those old ladies with curly short white hair. they were just standing there facing me, almost like they were whispering and leaning into each other.
i was so calm. i thought, 'they can't hurt me, i'm protected.' and i meant that thinking to my string necklace.... right then the lady to the left of me said, 'take it off!!!' and lunge at me as she moved around the bed... with her arms stretching out towards my neck. right when her hands were gonna reach my neck, somehow i threw my body up so fast. my roommate got so scared and asked me what was wrong. i didn't say anything and just sorta smiled it off. to feel so helpless laying there, frozen as she lunged at me. no bueno.
i knew that happened. i knew that i was protected by my necklace. i believe it. the catholic history and shaman spirits..... even if no one believes me...
City of St. Paul City Hall Haunted?
For three years, I worked in City Hall in St. Paul, MN. I never personally witnessed anything but City Hall is supposedly haunted. People have reported seeing ghosts dressed in 1920s attire walking around the building, particular down in the basement level.
My secretary shared this story with me. When I worked for the city, she had already been a city employee for many, many years. She told me that she hated going down to the basement, particularly at the end of the day when there was hardly anyone left in the building. She said she always felt eyes on her down there. But one particular incident happened a few years after she began working there that really re-affirmed her fears.
One day, she was asked to go downstairs and retrieve some files. It was late on a Friday afternoon and the only people left in the basement were two female file clerks. She got off the elevator and went to the office she needed to go to. She go her files from the ladies then wished them a good weekend. Afterwards, she exited and turned the corner for the elevator. Perhaps 20 feet ahead of her was a man dressed in a dark suit. He was wearing a hat and carrying a briefcase and a trenchcoat.
The man kept his head down and walked ahead of her at a brisk pace. He entered the elevator then stepped to the side to press the buttons, all the while keeping his head down. She said his hate shielded his eyes. My secretary called out for the man to hold the elevator. The door started to close so she picked up her pace. She reached the elevator just as the doors came together in the middle. She stuck her arm out and stopped the door from closing. The door's sensors automatically sprang the doors back fully open.
When she stepped into the elevator, EVERY SINGLE HAIR ON HER BODY STOOD ON END...the elevator was empty.
Just a suggestion, take it for what it is worth.
The next time you feel that kind of fear, call upon the name of Jesus.
I am not one who experienced a lot of dab tsuam episodes, but when I was a teen and even when I was in my 20s, I had a couple of fearful episodes. Each time when I found myself unable to move, calling upon the name of Jesus Christ forced the paralysis to subside. The more I rebuked that thing in Christ's name, the more I felt empowered and eventually able to move.
Now as an adult who firmly believes in the divinity of Jesus Christ, I never feel fear at night anymore. I never have dab tsuam episodes anymore. From time to time, when I have a bad dream involving a demon or an evil spirit, I always call upon Jesus and can take control of my dream.
I love my Hmong people. I love Hmong culture. I respect our traditional beliefs. But for me, this was the question: Is the God of the Universe more powerful or is a blessed string more powerful to rebuke evil? Everyone answers that question for themselves.
Nplawm Ntxathis is true, not a superstition.. doesn't matter where you live in there world, no matter how mad you are or sad, NEVER nplawm ntxa or hu anything from the cemetary to take you, even though you dearly missed them and loved them. Once they're dead, they're not the same.
I believe that is what it is called in Hmong. Nplawm means to hit. Ntxa means gravestone. Together it literally means "hit a gravestone." It sounds like a creepy thing to do, but apparently it happens from time to time when a Hmong person does not want to live anymore.
My uncle passed away several months ago. If you scroll up you can read about his scary ass funeral. It was the creepiest funeral I've ever witnessed that's for sure. Anyways, I forgot to mention that several months before the man died, he did something very, very odd. He went to the grave of his first wife. He found a stick nearby. And he hit her gravestone calling for her to come take him since he no longer wanted to live.
After doing this, he began having horrible nightmares, waking visions and even seeing things in his home. He said one morning when my aunt (his second wife) went to work, he was laying in bed. He saw the spector of a man on a big red horse ride into his bed room. The man took off a backpack and his coat and hung it on the bedroom wall. Then two beautiful women walked in and joined him on the bed. The women began to touch him. But as soon as they did so, they turned hideous looking. One day, my uncle and aunt came home and found there whole house smelled like poop. My uncle accused my aunt of farting. LOL ;D I always thought that was funny. But she didn't think it was funny. She was scared. So was he to be honest.
Soon after, the man began coughing up blood. He refused to see a doctor. And suddenly 3 months later, he was rushed to ER because he couldn't breath after taking a drag from a cigarette. The doctor said in all of his years of practicing medicine he had never seen anything like it. He said my poor uncle was basically a walking tumor and didn't understand how he was able to last as long as he did. During his stay in the hospital, it was night and day literally. He spent his days asleep and unable to talk. Then he spent his nights flipping out and screaming about black demons climbing on him. It was only when they gave him enough morphine to knock out an elephant did he sleep through the nights. Soon though he slipped into a coma then passed away.
I wonder if it was all a coincidence sometimes. Would he have died anyways or did his actions of hitting my dead aunt's gravestone speed things up? The elders in my family say that back in Laos old people did it quite a bit and in every single case, they ended up dying soon after. Interesting.
Republic, i was reading back a few pages and the story regarding your mom's cousin who went hunting with your dad, i think that since he carried the batteries, i think maybe the spirit energy used it. like, when i watch all those ghost hunter shows they always say that spirits use energy to manifest themselves to us. just something i thought about.
This story took place just a few months back this year here in NC. A 14 year old Hmong boy stole one of his uncle and aunty's car and crashed it. His parents and everybody else was lecturing him about not being able to get his license and a good possibility of jail time plus money wise. Afterward he went missing for two straight day. Someone finally spotted him hanging from the tip of a tree on the side of a main HWY. The strange things about him hanging himself was, the rope is tied to the very tip branch of the tree. The tree's top was bend over like a fishing pole with the boy hanging from it. Investigators don't even know how he got himself so high up on a tree top like that to hang himself. The night during a night watch at his parents' house around his funeral time, men are playing cards chatting, women gossiping, kids folding boats and playing around when all of a sudden everybody witness him walking into the house through the front door into the living room and just walked casually into his room. Everybody scattered outside. His parents said a few weeks before he stole his uncle and aunty's car he was acting weird, saying he doesn't want to go to school or college or do anything because he's leaving and he's not coming back. More to come, still trying to find more details about this story.
THERE IS A PARK IN HIGHLANDPARK ST.PAUL THAT IS HAUNTED.... ITS CALLED BANCROFT PARK OVER BY W.7TH ST.. I VE SEEN IT TWICE... SO IF YA WANNA SEE A LITTLE WHITE GHOST GIRL GO THERE AROUND 2-3 AM AND I CAN ALMOST GUARANTEE U THAT U WILL SEE IT EITHER SWINGING OR AROUND THE MARRY GO ROUND.. DONT BELIEVE ME.... THEN DO WAT I SAY GO THERE AROUND DEAD TIME 2-3 AM AND U WILL BE SCHOKED... GO THERE DRUNK OR HIGH AND U WILL DOUBLE UR CHANCES OF SEEING IT...
ANOTHER STORY MY LITTLE BROTHER TOLD ME A FEW WEEKS AGO WAS WHEN HE WENT FISHING OVER BY TREASURE ISLAND.. HE WAS FISHING OVER BY THE 1ST BRIDGE B4 U GET TO T.I. IT WAS GETTIN LATE AROUND 9 OR 9-30 PM.. HE TOLD ME ALL THE HMONG HAD JUS LEFT.. HE WAS THERE BY HIMSELF SO HE DECIDED TO GO FISH TO THE LEFT OF THE BRIDGE KINDA IN THE WOODS.. ALL OF A SUDDEN HE HEARD A BIG SPLASH LIKE A BIG ROCK WAS THROWN IN THE WATER ABOUT 10 YARDS FROM HIM.. HE THOUGHT IT WAS A FISH.. HE SAID ABOUT 1 MINUTE LATER HE HEARD THE SAME SPALSH LOUD AS HELL IN THE SAME SPOT.. I GUESS HE KNEW WAT WAS UP SO HE QUICKLY PACKED UP AND CAME HOME ... I WAS LIKE NO WONDER THE HMONG PEOPLES ALL LEFT SO QUICK AS SOON AS IT GOT DARK.. SO BEWARE YA'LL THAT PLACE PROBABLY GOT ALOT OF HISTORY BEHIND IT
^ ladythao,
i don't want to have a big mouth and i don't want it to be true, but i felt that me being so believing of spirits and how shamanism works, that sometimes i sense or see things that 'makes sense' to me. in the process i end up scaring myself.
beyond belief?
^ ladythao, i think your mom wants you to be happy and to move on. like i last posted, our love ones 'scare' us away from dwelling on them. if you believe where the hmong spirits go after death, you will believe that they go to 'hmong heaven' and can remarry or start a new life. so, maybe they want to move on and want us to move on as well. sorry to hear about the loss of your mom. and sad to hear that your nieces are afraid of her. i'm sure she loved them and they should know that she means them no harm.I know what you mean. I do believe that she's in a better place. I even had this dream where to me, it was God taking her and letting me know that if i continue to have faith and believe in him, I'll see her one day.
Ladythao: So your father, mother, and little brother all passed away?
(mien) now wat kinda race is this? If ppl don't mind me ask'n? Are they china ppl, lao, comboia? Hmong?
Anyways tat's a sad story, kill'n ur kid N hide'n his body.. i hope bad karma be falls on the landlord, or the bad ppl tat was invole...i hope they suffer in this life or the next..anywho what happen after the place was burnt? Any follow ups on this story?.
They are a sub group of Yao in China.o never knew... All i knew was,china ppl.ol
Yaya,
Who did you tink i was? Lol
^ no, i just thought that most hmong would know who miens are. that's all. nothing bad.T-bag is a term we COD. players use wen someone uses 2nd chance perk and they go down waiting to be heal or wen i bring someone down..i'll try to T-bag them in their face. Lol
and what does T-Bag mean? is that slang y'all use there? haha.
you know, some folks believe that you can bring bad spirits home with you if you go out a lot. and then those spirits 't-bag' you. did i use it correctly? haha.
T-bag is a term we COD. players use wen someone uses 2nd chance perk and they go down waiting to be heal or wen i bring someone down..i'll try to T-bag them in their face. Lol
^ oh honey boo boo child, i give up. haha. what is COD? i'm so out of 'coolness'. haha. my coolness is t-bagged. haha.I guess you're not into games? lol COD=is Call Of Duty.. You play online. Shooting each other online.LOL
my brother told me this story when i was in elementary school and i still remember it today. every time i look through the peep hole. eek!
these kids went to this 'haunted' house and wanted to see the the ghost, etc. this boy looked through the key hole and didn't see anything but a bright reddish blot right on the other side of the key hole. he went back to tell people that he saw nothing there at all. they later told him that the ghost spirit there had red eyes. eeeeekk!!!!
No games or COD conversations. Should stick to ghost stories. :2funny:lol my bad...
lol my bad...
Anyways Yaya.
Did ur cuz mention on how it look like? Was it a big shadow or little one.. cuz for me i can tell if it's big or little..
Not to mention tat i saw one back in my younger age, but the one i saw was in a form of my Anutie.. standing ontop of the stair looking @ us..
^ geesh honey boo boo child glizty beautimous! that's scary!!!!!!Your eyes don't really need to see it. your second set of eyes will see it. Like me I can tell if it is coming into the bedroom or just standing there. Even wen I'm in a deep sleep. i can sense it coming. Sounds funny rite.
she never really saw it because she always closed her eyes tightly, but it gave off a feel like it was male, just this black shadow thing. if i was her i don't think i want to see too. eeek!!!!
WOW.. I actually read the whole story. LOl OOOoo my eyes..J/K..
sweet-guy.
you know, that's actually what I know and felt.. I can see 'em before I even get sit on.. I'm glad that someone else share my weird power. I also think the actually things. only I grab my Samurai sword instead of my gun..
WOW.. I actually read the whole story. LOl OOOoo my eyes..J/K..
sweet-guy.
you know, that's actually what I know and felt.. I can see 'em before I even get sit on.. I'm glad that someone else share my weird power. I also think the actually things. only I grab my Samurai sword instead of my gun..
WOW is for world of Warcraftwith guns..you can't shoot wat you can't see..with a sword it's like a hmng knife, only longer..
LOL is for League of Legend
:D ;D O0
with guns..you can't shoot wat you can't see..with a sword it's like a hmng knife, only longer..
Anywho about 4-5months ago, i had my radio upstair onto of the sofa, oneday me N my wife got into an aguremeny, all a sudden the radio turn itself on and the volume started to increase..I was like WTF...so i unplugged from the out let...just yesterday...we ll the day after. Me N my boy was hanging around the house being bums..then all the radio came on..i was like WTF...anybody have weird stuff like tat happens?
My radios has those buttons tat you gotta press to power up..
Bedroom Window Ghost
Repulic, Spooky azz fk.. The part when the dad jump up and open the shade...Yikes, what if he see a face... stareing back at him Holy crap..
Movkuam: IDk if i have any.. All i know is that I do feel like there's something here.. watching over the house..You see the house that I live in... before I moved in the father was old and his health was not all there.. So we had to kinda rush to sign all the paper, just incase he goes postal..
Meaning he wasn't ill or anything.. he was just getting old.
But every now and then I would hear strange voices outside by my window. like griberish lingo..
i can tell that it sound like 2 little girls.. kinda talking to one another... but it could mean that I'm just hearing stuff.
are you people doing drugs? Because that can have an affect of you seeing and hearing things too. :2funny:
Here's another story.
There was a girl that I was a friend with. She was pretty active on Hmongonline back in the days. If I mentioned her location, a few folks would know who she was but I best not.
We were good friend who talked on the telephone occasionally about life and whatnot. I was invited out to visit her but being young and saddled with responsibiliti es I never did.
It was 2003 and it was a crisp fall morning. As I was walking to school that morning, I was inspired to give her a call. I don't know why or what but I had a premonition that I should call her. After class that afternoon, I decided that I should call. Now mind you, I had only her cell phone number. On the other end of the line her mother answered. I asked to speak to her and her mother went silent for a bit. She asked who I was and where I was calling from. I informed her I was a friend and calling from out of state.
Her mother than quietly informed me she had passed away last week and her funeral was just completed that morning. I was shocked and numbed from this whole incident. I told her mother I was sorry and that I didn't call to create a ruckus or anything but accept my sincerest condolences.
After I hung up I knew that this friend even though we hadn't talked a lot lately wanted me to know that she had passed on. There was no other reason for me to have been prompted to call. On top of that it was the day when she was finally put to rest too. I know she had talked about being sick in the past and she had gotten better.
Sometimes things like this isn't scary but freaky in it's own way.
bob
The 2 hmng kid that got shot, one of them was a Yang. Which was kinda related to me.
bet u r a vang. no Yangs in history is related to vangs. none what so ever. both talk different and have differences all around.no i'm not a vang, but the other hmng kid went to the same elem. school i went. his GF was in the same room as me. i tink it was 4-5th grade. wen we were all call to the same room and had a talk about it the lost of the dude.. i remember her crying like crazy and not knowing WTH was going on. til the teacher explain it to us.
I am not sure if anyone here has been camping at Devil's Lake in Wisconsin. I hear that there is a huge black hole in the middle of the lake. I also hear that when you go fishing there, there are a lot of fishes but don´t really bite. Does anyone believe that there might be a ¨zaj¨ living in there? I wanted to go camping there but I hear some stories of Devil´s Lake.Wat DL in wisconsin?? don't you mean DL in North Dakota... i tink you got ur lakes wrong.
no i'm not a vang, but the other hmng kid went to the same elem. school i went. his GF was in the same room as me. i tink it was 4-5th grade. wen we were all call to the same room and had a talk about it the lost of the dude.. i remember her crying like crazy and not knowing WTH was going on. til the teacher explain it to us.
BTW i ran into her like a couple of months ago when i went to the maplewood cub foods. she was working as a cashier. i was temped to say hi, but she might tink who the hell is tis crazy hmng dude. lol
Yea there is one in Wisconsin too but this one is said to be haunted. I heard it from my college adviser when we went camping this one time. It was hella fun camping but sucks cause you cant take a good shower! :knuppel2:really! wow tell us ur encouter if you know any of it. devils lake in Wisconsin eh.
I'm bored. Read a couple of pages back where peeps were writing about zajs so ill add one in.
Anybody live close to wausau, wisc? If you do, I'm sure you'd hear a park name Sunnyvale. It's notorious for zajs and all that good stuff. And fishing. Can't forget the fishing. Anyways, I personally know one person who drowned there when I was a senior in hs and know of a couple of buddies and relatives who had close calls.
My story is about three of my buddies. I'll just call them friend a,b, and c respectively.
One day during the summer of 05 or 06(its been a while lol), I went to go kick it with friend a who lived just a couple of blocks down from me. So we were chilling and all friend b calls me up and was wondering what we were up to. Told him we were chilling at friend a's house. Friend b says he's gonna stop by with friend c, who is also his cousin.
So they both stopped by and were just chilling upstairs in friend a's room gaming. It starts thundering real hard and raining cats and dogs. During this time we heard movements and doors closing and stuff. Didn't think much of it because friend a said his sisters were home and all. We went downstairs to eat coz my buddy was cooking. I noticed movement coming from upstairs again but didn't care. After we finished, friend b said he wanted to go cruising in his Supra, so were like aite. Friend a said he was gonna run upstairs real quick to grab a jacket. So were downstairs chit chatting and friend a just literally half jumps half dashs down the stairs freaking out. Were like wassup, and he said "dude there ain't no one upstairs!" Were like yea so? So he says..if my sisters and them ain't home, and were alone this whole time, who was walking around making noises and closing doors and stuff? That's when it hit the three of us that stayed downstairs and we all freaked lol. Ran out of friend a's house and into the superdupra lol.
Anyways so we went cruising and ended up at Sunnyvale. It was still thunderstormin g and as crazy as it sounds, there were some white folks swimming lol. The crazier part was that my buddies want to also now that they saw people swimming LOL. But we didn't bring any swimming gear so we ended up driving back home to grab some. Friend b, the driver dropped all of us off and went home to grab a more convenient car. So there I was at home SECRETLY packing up swimming gear. I say secretly because the mention of just going there gets me a good itching. Well. Musta been fate or some other force because my mom came into my room and caught me packing my stuff. As soon as she saw my towel she knew what I was up to. I got a good butt itching from her and a big butt lecture about zaj this and zaj that. So when the guys called, told them I couldn't go anymore. So they went without me. This is where MY story ends. The next part I heard from all three of them.
So after I told them I wasn't gonna go anymore, they headed to Sunnyvale. When they got there, all the white folks were gone. They got there stuff on and got in the water. They just chilling and sitting shallow part of the lake. Remember its still thunderstormin g. Friend a and friend c are sitting down. Friend b got up and just right as he did, according to all of them, lightning struck a tree other side of the lake. It was strong enough that they felt a little bit of the electrocution. Friend b started running out while hilariously, friend a and b just looked at each other. Friend b had to yell at them to hurry the F up LOL.
Anyways, friend b and c went to go see one of their uncle who was a shaman. He looked into it and, I'm sure after itching them out, told them the zaj that lived in that lake was gonna come get them, but my buddies were lucky because god(dk how to spell it in hmong) wouldn't allow the zaj to take my buddies. So he sent that bolt down to not only scare my buddies away, but to also stop the zaj.
The more I think about it, man we did some stupid AZZ shizznizz back when we were younger lmao O0
i havent gone there for a long long time. usually when we go fishing now, we go to various other places or else we go to Lake Dubay, about halfway to Stevens Point(which, by the way, is also notorious for ghost encounters; lots and lots of stories from there). Sunnyvale itself is a man made lake. its on the outskirts of wausau, going to Marathon City if you take hwy 29 west.
there's a road/trail that encircles around the whole lake and back. when you walk on the road/trail, around the lake, there are various trails that lead deeper into the woods. when you follow these trails, they lead to various parts of a secluded river. im not really sure how popular it is anymore to fish there, but i know some of my buds still go there during the daytime to fish for small mouths and the such when the season is right.
its quite creepy at night. after all, some trails lead pretty dang deep into the woods. sometimes during the spring, some of those trails can become flooded. there's been more than one time where we followed a trail for a good 15-20 mins, only to find it submerged, and having to backtrack. in the dark lol. there's also been sightings of shadow peoples, bigfoots and pooj ntxoj deep in that part of the woods. a personal buddy of mine went camping with his older brothers late at night one time. they created a small campfire to keep warm and light the small surrounding. at one point, they noticed another fisherman who was sitting down on a fallen tree trunk. they never noticed he was there nor had they hear him coming. all of sudden he was just there. the tree trunk is pretty far into the river. the river itself isnt that wide though. a little wider than a creek. but you had to climb up at the base of the trunk from land, and carefully traverse to the where this "fisherman" was. all of sudden he was just there lol. you gotta understand its at 1-2 in the morning so its very dark, and as fishermen are, they become so concentrated at what theyre doing, sometimes they dont notice their surroundings. yet my buddy swore there was no way this guy coulda gotten on the trunk without any of them noticing since they were just a few yards from it. and of course, after a while, he disappears. they called it a night after that lol.
Funny you mention that. A couple of my npawgs are really into learning and hais txiv xaiv. One day I got a call from one of them asking if I can send them a good size sumac branch. I asked what they needed for, and he told me to make swords. First I was thinking to myself why they needed sumac to make swords, then I recall the old people saying poj ntxoog ntshai ntaj huab txhib.
My brother came to visit, and I sent along with him two good size sumac branch.
hey, i went to visit tat place a long time ago, wen my wife was still my GF. We went to see tat light house. and i feel the same way like wat you said" feels like ur drawn to tat spot like sumting/ one wants you to jump in tat water". how ever wen we got there, there was sum meeka fishing there and he caught tis big white fish. of course i was far away and did not see wat kinda fish it was. but sumhow i had a vibe tat it had a strange mouth and was not a fish tat i had seen before. anyways i didnt want to walk tat path to to lighthouse. cuz i had a weird vibe.
I live kinda close there but I haven´t really consider fishing that far. I live in Oshkosh which is a good 1 hour and 30min drive depending on how fast you drive. I usually get to Wausau like in 2 hours cause I like to stop at the Mobile gas station in Stevens Point(just to play that coin dozer game) anyways. There are a lot of ¨Zajs¨ in Wisconsin. I don´t know if anyone has been to Manitowac, WI but the light house there has a zaj guarding that area. Like if you go fishing or swimming there the water rises and you get freak out. Sometimes I wonder if there is really a gate or door to the Zajs land? But other times i get the chills that something wants to pull me in when i go fishing. Now I don´t really spend time fishing anymore cause I do that a lot when I´m with my cousins and little brothers. We don´t go anymore cause we had too much encounters will fish not biting, weird things happening, strange looking fishes, and our parents yelling at us for going fishing too much.
Well if anyone got anymore ¨zaj¨ stories please tell cause i´m very interested in hearing about them.
risingstar,
sumac branch? wat the heck kinda tree is tat. i never heard trees/ branch of tat kind before.
sumac branch looks like thesethose are wat it is. i pick 'em in the summer and eat it. sour but good. never knew tat. Hmmm i wonder if i've been eating those a lot. tats why i can sense ghost/ stuff . maybe i'm just fooling myself.. LOL
these are small but when they grow big you can cut them down and use it as a Hmong sword to ware off poj ntxoog
(http://1.bp.blogspot.com/_ft0FGRMFJRA/TQ6MI4tHNgI/AAAAAAAABK8/D0AxpDgy2f8/s1600/sumac+branches.jpg)
(http://graphics8.nytimes.com/images/2010/09/03/nyregion/03sumac1-cityroom/03sumac1-cityroom-blogSpan.jpg)
Dam tat was crazy.
Hell yea but remember that you shouldnt say bad things about zajs too cause they can hear you and will come for you. I was listening to a story from Hmongkindgom and it happened in Fresno, CA.
Hell yea but remember that you shouldnt say bad things about zajs too cause they can hear you and will come for you. I was listening to a story from Hmongkindgom and it happened in Fresno, CA.is it the one bout the OG burning paper to win sum lotto numbers and his kids hommie talking shyt bout if the see the girl they wanna do bad kinky stuff. if so i still get goose bump just tinking bout tat story
is it the one bout the OG burning paper to win sum lotto numbers and his kids hommie talking shyt bout if the see the girl they wanna do bad kinky stuff. if so i still get goose bump just tinking bout tat story
i highly don't tink so. cuz 1st it is wrong to ask them for a favor without sumting in return. it will not end well.
Yep its that story. I think if those kids was to close their mouths, the OG would of won lots of money. Stupid kids these days. I think if the OG was to burn the paper to call the zajs there would be a separating of the kids and the OG because what I know is that the zaj will take you to their land and come back alive if you are a faithful person. The OG would of got a fortune.
i highly don't tink so. cuz 1st it is wrong to ask them for a favor without sumting in return. it will not end well.
but i do have one unless i posted already. my brother told me tis. his hommies uncle went to DL in ND and caught a WB with a pearl in it's mouth. and he kept the fish and the pearl. and tat day WB was hitting very hard too so he didn't tink much of it. well when he came back to MN he started felling ill. so he had somone look into it and it turns out that he caught sumting tat he wasn 't meant go keep and instead of releasing it, he kept it. anywho in order to get better he has to return tat pearl back to DL. so him and his cuz drove back to DL in ND to regurn the pearl. after he dumped the pearl back into the lake, on their way back home they got into a car axe.. everyone was ok but the dude tat had the pearl died.
so if my telling off and someone knows the story better plz correct me.
my brother told me to not go to DL. but if i do and i catch somethng tat doesn't look rite. just throw it back into the water. anyways they look into it and Zaj took him wen he threw tat pearl back into the water. zaj took his life and only his shell was left therefore he couldnt live without his other half.
hey if those are the sumac branch tat ppl eat all the time. are you sure tat there are poison one too. plus you can get those branch almost everywhere you go to. hi way freeway. heck i see those wen i go hunting all the time. unless hmng ppl cutting it and putting it in their house like WB.. lol
How do you know which sumac branches to get? I'm planning on stocking them up. I'm just afraid to stock up the poisonous ones and then I die instead of the ghost. >:D
hey if those are the sumac branch tat ppl eat all the time. are you sure tat there are poison one too. plus you can get those branch almost everywhere you go to. hi way freeway. heck i see those wen i go hunting all the time. unless hmng ppl cutting it and putting it in their house like WB.. lol
I did some research and the poisonous ones are rare to find. All the ones that you see are not poisonous.really. all these times i've been eatting 'em i could of ate the bad ones. dam. hmng ppl teaching me to eat wild branches and leaf. lol sour vines, and clovers. wierd looking fruits. dam..BTW maybe i ahould go cut me sum. just incase.....and are you sppose to sweep it around ur house or do you just put it bu the door. cuz i heard/ read tat peach branch works great for sweeping out bad ghost.
Have anyone ever seen/experience poj ntxoog story in the US?
made you crazy? like wat? got a knife like those horror movies. you in the dark hallway with a knife? lol j/k. plz do tell us more.
Well, there's more to this story...I will post up a blog about it when I have time on my hands because it started to happen to me right after my grandmother passed away...when I say crazy...crazy like having a that six sense...seeing things, hearing things, knowing that people were doing black magic on me, etc...its a long story...I will post it up with a title and your name next to it...Okay, Love to hear ur story. PH HGS(Hmong Ghost Story) is kinda dead now. I guess ppl been writing it on HGS on FB.. Althought I read it on FB too, I still like PH more. Easier to read and pages are way better then FB.
To me it was scary.lol guess you need a man to protect you from MaMa. lol J/K :).
We use to live at this one house which is at an end of the road type of house. Like, there is a stop sign and you turn left and there’s a canal next to our house; but the road end there. I was about a 3rd grader or 4th grader and what I heard from the og was that those type of house give you a lot of problem. Like it’s just bad house to live in. We got rob, my dad car got stole, my dad got sick, police came in our house because were too loud and some secret stuff I can’t say.
This make us came and live at our house right now. When we came and live in this new house, it was a pretty okay size of house. Four bed room, 2 living rooms, three bathrooms and a big kitchen. So we were living at this new house about 4 to 5 month. We got a knock from this one Mexican guy. He came in and talk to my brother and mom. He told my mom that he used to live in this house with his dad and his mom, but the house was very messy and very trashy when he lives here. My brother and he started talking, so they went outside just talking.
Being Hmong my grandma made some food for him to eat. After a while my brother came back and said that he left. My brother said that his mom got sick and passed away in the house and some more stuff that I forgot. Yeah, so after that a couple a months went by.
I was sleepy in my bedroom with my sister them. I use to go to sleep around 8:30 and end up waking up hella early. I woke up in the middle of the night, because I heard footstep. Our floor wasn’t carpet it was wood. So, you can really hear the squeak of every step you take, but only on certain part of it. My bedroom was near the kitchen and my room door was open. One night, I heard footstep. The footstep was going back and forth at the hall way and it continue back and forth. Suddenly it came in my room back and forth, back and forth and I just got tired of hearing it and I just K.O and sleep through it. Every night I hear it, but don’t mind about it much. But I remember one night I hear some weird language talking from my side and to the door side. I try to understand it, but I end up going back to sleep again. I told my mom about it, but you know they don’t want you to be scare so they just be like,” Oh it’s just grandpa.” BUT I know it wasn’t my grandpa, LOL. I keep hearing that footstep were ever I sleep, my bedroom or in the living room. One time me, my sister, my grandma and my brothers well sleep in the living room, because it was too hot and the living room have AC. That night I would wake up hearing someone chopping meats, BUT the lights are off and I would hear footstep walking around the 2nd living room. It went to the hallway, to the 1st living room, to the kitchen and repeat. I think about it and was like the kitchen doesn’t even squeak when I walk there. It was just weird, but scary.
One night I was sleeping in my bedroom, I woke up because I needed to sh*t. It was around 2 in the morning. I went and got my laptop and went to the bathroom. I was on myspace( LOL ) messaging people, looking at my comments and ect. Middle of nowhere I heard noise. The bathroom door wasn’t close all the way at all. ( LOL) I heard banging and scratchy on walls at the same time. I got scare so I blast the music up, but so sad I can still hear it. Then, somehow the net stop working. I freak for a while. So, I decided to get out of the bathroom. As, I got up from the toilet and just holding my laptop an standing; the noise got louder and louder. I just got tired of it and I open the door hella fast! But as I did this the sound stop, it was quiet. I went back in my bed to sleep, but as I turn off the light and curl up next to my sister I heard the noise again and then I knock out.
And as soon we change church. Everything that was happening to me stop. (: Those noise that I heard stop. My fear went away and that was the only time I experience ghost stuff. Or idk what was it.
I know it was long, but I just got to say all this to make you guys be in the same page. Not scary, but sh*t it was.
We use to live at this one house which is at an end of the road type of house. Like, there is a stop sign and you turn left and theres a canal next to our house; but the road end there. I was about a 3rd grader or 4th grader and what I heard from the og was that those type of house give you a lot of problem. Like its just a bad house to live in. We got rob, my dad car got stole, my dad got sick, police came in our house because were too loud and some secret stuff I cant say.
This make us came and live at our house right now. When we came and live in this new house, it was a pretty okay size of house. Four bed room, 2 living rooms, three bathrooms and a big kitchen. So we were living at this new house about 4 to 5 month. One day we got a knock from this one Mexican guy. He came in and talk to my brother and mom. He told my mom that he used to live in this house with his dad and his mom, but the house was very messy and very trashy when he lives here. My brother and he started talking, so they went outside just talking.
Being Hmong my grandma made some food for him to eat. After a while my brother came back and said that he left. My brother said that his mom got sick and passed away in the house and some more stuff that I forgot. So after that a couple a months went by...
I was sleepy in my bedroom with my sister them. I use to go to sleep around 8:30 and end up waking up hella early. I woke up in the middle of the night, because I heard footstep. Our floor wasnt carpet it was wood. So, you can really hear the squeak of every step you take, but only on certain part of it. My bedroom was near the kitchen and my room door was open. One night, I heard footstep. The footstep was going back and forth at the hall way and it continue back and forth. Suddenly it came in my room back and forth, back and forth and I just got tired of hearing it and I just K.O and sleep through it. Every night I hear it, but I didn't mind about it much. But I remember one night I hear some weird language talking from my side and to the door side. I try to understand it, but I end up going back to sleep again. I told my mom about it, but you know they dont want you to be scare so they just be like, Oh its just grandpa. BUT I know it wasnt my grandpa, LOL. I keep hearing that footstep were ever I sleep, my bedroom or in the living room. One time me, my sister, my grandma and my brothers well sleep in the living room, because it was too hot and the living room have AC. That night I would wake up hearing someone chopping meats, BUT the lights are off and I would hear footstep walking around the 2nd living room. It went to the hallway, to the 1st living room, to the kitchen and repeat. I think about it and was like the kitchen doesnt even squeak when I walk there. It was just weird, but scary.
One night I was sleeping in my bedroom, I woke up because I needed to sh*t. It was around 2 in the morning. I went and got my laptop and went to the bathroom. I was on myspace( LOL ) messaging people, looking at my comments and ect. Middle of nowhere I heard noise. The bathroom door wasnt close all the way at all. ( LOL) I heard banging and scratchy on walls at the same time. I got scare so I blast the music up, but so sad I can still hear it. Then, somehow the net stop working. I freak for a while. So, I decided to get out of the bathroom. As, I got up from the toilet and just holding my laptop an standing; the noise got louder and louder. I just got tired of it and I open the door hella fast! But as I did this the sound stop, it was quiet. I went back in my bed to sleep, but as I turn off the light and curl up next to my sister I heard the noise again and then I knock out.
And as soon we change church. Everything that was happening to me stop. (: Those noise that I heard stop. My fear went away and that was the only time I experience ghost stuff. Or idk what was it.
I know it was long, but I just got to say all this to make you guys be in the same page. Not scary, but sh*t it was to me.
This is not scary but all the times that i have dream my tooth are broken, like i would be very cautious but after a day or two, bad things always happen to me! It no joke, i always experience bad things right after that dream, i dont know why? Can anyone tell me why i get those kind of dream and why it happens? Please i need to know ! :(.
"Dreams of breaking teeth or cutting hair means nothing, I dream it all the time and nothing happens. I have this protruding teeth out front so im always having nightmares of it finally breaking and get it out of the way, nothing supernatural. When my brother first had his dream of gettig hiw hair cut, he was worried sick and told my mom abiut it. I told him thqt i get those dreams all the time and nothing happens, finally calmed him down"
Yea but it really different though, for me it always happens, like soemthing bad, i guess it just me
I never believed in ghost until the day my little brother passed away. Before he passed, I told him I would be taking family leave from work to care for him. The night before he passed, I promised him that after I get off work the following afternoon, I was coming to stay with him, and not go back home to my fiance or work until he gets better. I should have gotten a clue that he was going to pass, when he gave me a good-bye kiss out of the blue. He has never done that before. And I have been giving him little baby kisses since he was first diagnose with cancer. When I got in my car, I look thru his window and thought to myself, what if this is the last time I saw him alive. But thinking nothing of it, I drove back home to Sacramento.
The weeks leading up to his death, he did not look or smells like himself. Cancer was killing him softly. His organs were slowly shutting down, causing him to turn from yellow, to orange, to milk chocolate. He couldn't eat; he couldn't drink, and could barely move or talk. He would try to sleep although he couldn't. He would sleep with his eyes open without knowing.
He passed away on a cold Friday morning. I stayed at my parents to help out with the funeral and burial arrangements. After everything was taken care of, my mom told me to go home and get away from things for a day or two. I obligated at first, because I felt like I was going against what I promised him. But my mother says that I shouldn't feel guilty by leaving, because he didn't do what he promised. He left without saying good-bye. I went home on a Wednesday night. Although he was my brother, I was a bit scared of him. I guess I was afraid he might come to visit me. My fiance worked the night shift, so I was in our room alone. I never sleep with the TV and lights on, but that night I did. I swear to god, I closed my eyes for not even a second, and I saw my brother open my bedroom door and walked right up to my bed side. I was scare of him so I acted like I was sleeping. I could see him watching me and hear him talk to me thru his mind. He says he just wanted to come by for a quick visit. Even though I was afraid of him, I didn't want him to leave me so soon. I ask him to stay with my eyes still shut. He said he couldn't because he still has a couple other people he wants to visit & he doesn't have much time. Then he lean in and gave me a kiss and walked out. I woke right up and felt a light kiss on my lips. I felt so stupid afterward for being afraid of my brother. I cried because he came to visit and I couldn't even say what I wanted to say to him.
Sorry for the grammar. Not a scary story, but sure made me a believer from that night forward.
My uncle told me about an incident which occurred with his friends a long time ago. I believe it may be in the early 2000s or late 1990s. This fishing incident occurred in Sacramento somewhere by the Sacramento River or one of those canals that feed off of the river.
My uncle stated that his friends, approximately about 8 or 10 guys, went fishing in one of those canals which diverged off the Sacramento River to feed the farms. They spent the whole day by this muddy bank which remained isolated off the main roads. The only access to this canal is a two lane pavement road which runs alongside the bank of the river. The road situates about a good 10 feet off of the river. The climb down to the bank may be about a 45 degree angle. This area is rather calm and silent. You can hear the fish jump, the birds chirp, and the sounds of countless insects. Furthermore, the bank of this canal has a lot of underbrush growth and small trees. The main road has trees on both sides which grew up to more than 15 feet high. As a result of this, this area remains rather shaded from the sun.
My uncle's group of friends had a good catch after spending the whole day in the area. It was about 10PM when the group decided to head back. By this time, the full moon was already making its way across the sky. With a full moon glaring onto the area, everything was dimly lit. As the group was following the dirt trail back towards the main road, they had to push aside large bushes. These bushes were overgrown and had cover the dirt path. They were carrying their load of fishes, numerous tackle boxes, and loads of other fishing supplies. Being so focused on getting home, they apparently did not notice their surrounding much. There were these bushes which had a little clearing within the middle of the path. As they brushed aside the branches, they saw an old Hmong lady sitting on one of those Hmong bamboo chairs sewing in the middle of the path. She was sewing what seemed to be a piece of traditional Hmong cloth. With her eyes fixed on her sewing, she greeted the group as they came into view. She said "Nej tuaj los cov tub? Nej mus dab tsi os?". The friend in the lead replied quickly "Peb mus tsev os Niam Tais". As the last guy left the little clearing, they all thought about what happened for the next two seconds. Once reality hit the group, they began to toss their stuff on the ground and took off as fast as they could towards their van by the road. When everybody got inside, they drove off as quickly as they could and began to speculate on what just happened. They concluded that it was rather odd that an old Hmong lady would be sewing and sitting on a traditional bamboo chair in the middle of a clearing located in the middle of nowhere.
I do not know what happened aftewards as this was all that was told to me.
SillieGoose, mayn you got guts to put up with those noise. I'll be running when i hear the 1st boom/thump. YiKEs .
Happen to come across some hmong ghost story being told on youtube.No new ones on you tube. I think I've heard most of it.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iEDTJzsrqko (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iEDTJzsrqko)
Something I found online. this is a sad story yet scary as heck too. If you want more info. Check youtube, as I don't know how to add links and all.
The Sea of Trees
At the base of Mt. Fuji in Japan sits a dense forest. To those who are unfamiliar with it's reputation, Aokigahara would appear like a run-of-the-mill forest. However, venturing inside would reveal the weight it bares. Any unexpected hiker will likely find more than trees, caverns and wild animals in this forest. Personal items, such as credit cards, wallets and rail passes are often found as well as a decomposing body hanging from a tree limb. Aokigahara is the second most popular suicide location, ranking under the Golden Gate Bridge. There are an average of 50 to 100 suicides each year and the numbers continue to increase as time passes despite posted signs telling them to seek professional help. Why would so many choose this forest as a place to take their own lives?
There area a couple of possible reasons. Seichō Matsumoto wrote a book in 1960 called Kuroi Jukai which describes the suicide of two lovers in Aokigahara, leading to romanticizing the act. Although, suicide is believed to have been associated with the forest long before the book was published. It is believed the 19th Century practice of Ubasute where an infirm or elderly female relative is carried to a mountain or desolate location and left to die by dehydration or starvation had more than once taken place there. Wataru Tsurumui’s controversial 1993 bestseller, The Complete Suicide Manual, describes various methods of suicide and even lists the forest as "the perfect place to die". Some who have committed suicide in the forest had been found with the book in their possession. However, there are those who think Japan's expectations of excellence may have something to do with it. Citizens who find themselves unable to succeed buckle under the pressure.
Then again, some remains found may not be from those who took their lives willingly. Supposedly, underground iron deposits cause compasses to go haywire and interfere with GPS devices, making it quite easy to get lost. Not only that, but the forest also contains cenotes, collapsed lava tubes, and hidden caves. Each can play their part in taking a life.
Either way, Aokigahara is not only associated with suicides but myth and ghosts as well. When Forestry workers come upon a body in the forest they carry it back to their station where a special room is designated for such occasions. In Japanese mythology, a corpse can not rest alone. If it is left alone, the lonely, unsettled soul or Yurei will scream the whole night, and the body will move itself into the regular sleeping quarters.
Aokigahara is considered the most haunted location in Japan. Dubbed the "Purgatory of Yurei". Hikers have often seen apparitions as well as heard the howl of Yurei on the wind. Some have reported objects moving and seeing shadows amongst the trees. Spiritualists say that the trees themselves are filled with a malevolent energy, accumulated from centuries of suicides. They try to prevent you from getting back out. They say if you look hard at the trees, you can see the faces of the dead in the bark.
Today, the forest is littered with colored tape used by walkers to find their way as well as discarded items and nooses, used to facilitate the suicide of its recent victims. Bouquets of flowers left by grieving friends and family members can also be found.
^^ whew. I had thought you were going to post pix of the dead ppl. As I had already seen it.
But very hard to get those image outta my head. the more i read it i want to hear more.
It kinda reminds me of Lost Lake aka Lost soul. in the hmong version.
I don't know if it is scary or not but it is for me...
I remember my old house across from Burger King. I would take those empty 1 gallon of water and fill it up with soda from Burger King. Until one day someone said I can't do that and then I stopped. Well onto the story. When I was a little kid, my dad would make me go stay in the basement because I was really naughty. When I was locked in the basement, I was talking with a little girl O.o who I didn't know. I guess it was just a ghost girl or something but she would come up to me and push me. As time passes by, the house was really old and had PB(lead), the landlord kicked us out because the city inspectors says it's not safe to live in anymore. They torn the house down and I think the ghost girl disappear. Today that area is built into an auto shop to fix transmissions and engines.
Wow that is pretty creepy, how old are u this time ?
I was 6 years old at the time. What was really weird was that at the time I got pushed, a the girl was like "Can I play?" BUT it was in HMONG! O.o
Our house is a two story house which the bottom layer of the house just leads to a room full of empty soda cans that my parents saved for cash. The top layer is the actual living area. There are three main rooms: the kitchen, the dining room and the living room. There are two bed rooms one that is located where the living room is at and the other one is located by the bathroom. This is how the bathtub looks like...
(http://scp-wiki.wdfiles.com/local--files/scp-1299/crawfoot2_f_crop.jpg)
I did some research and the old house we used to live in was built in the 1980s.
I got a lot more scary stuff to tell you guys but I'm busy at the moment, I'll tell you guys later.
I was 6 years old at the time. What was really weird was that at the time I got pushed, a the girl was like "Can I play?" BUT it was in HMONG! O.o
Our house is a two story house which the bottom layer of the house just leads to a room full of empty soda cans that my parents saved for cash. The top layer is the actual living area. There are three main rooms: the kitchen, the dining room and the living room. There are two bed rooms one that is located where the living room is at and the other one is located by the bathroom. This is how the bathtub looks like...
(http://scp-wiki.wdfiles.com/local--files/scp-1299/crawfoot2_f_crop.jpg)
I did some research and the old house we used to live in was built in the 1980s.
I got a lot more scary stuff to tell you guys but I'm busy at the moment, I'll tell you guys later.
Haha no, that is not the picture of my bathtub. I just took it off Google to show you guys that is how my bathtub looks like. Just the design and everything because it looks like those bathtubs way back in the 80s.words of wisdom i've heard a million times already, now its a million and one O0
Okay here is a scary one I had encounter. This was when I used to be a bad kid, walking out late at night and coming back home around 1 to 2 in the morning. I live in a pretty small town, when your driving it takes about 15 minutes to get where you want to be. I live on the west side and the library is on the north side of town. The library opens until 10:00 P.M. and I would go there around 5 or 6 and leave the library at 10. I would spend my time walking around late at night downtown. It was a cool summer night around 11:07 P.M. and the library was closed for about 1 hour and 7 minutes now. I decided to go home and grab some fishing poles and go late night fishing. When I got to the garage, I didn't want to make too much sound because if I did my parents would hear it and I didn't want to get caught.
As I got all my fishing equipment, I continued on to my late night fishing trip. Thinking to myself, I wanted to catch the biggest fish. As I was walking, I passed a cemetery. I didn't want to bother anyone so I walk a little bit faster. About 3 minutes passed I'm still walking passed the cemetery. I heard a voice calling my name, (Phiaaaa.....). :o I said to myself, I was just thinking too much. The voice came again (Phiaaaa.....). :oHo dang I got scared and took off running back home. Pounded on the front door and rang the bell so many times. Rushed in and started crying...My mom woke up and said where did I go and twisted my ear(like typical Hmong parents) I just sat on the couch crying and shivering. I went to sleep after that with the 2 blankets on me. The next morning my parents called a shaman and the shaman said I came upon a lost soul and it didn't know where to go so it called my name out. After that my parents took an egg and a chicken to go call my soul to come back.
That is why I never really go out late and if I do, now I drive so I usually come home early. To all those who like to go late night fishing or just wondering around town. Go home while you have the chance, things happen for a reason. Not to scare you or creep up at you but to tell you that it's "lig lig lawm es mus tsev os". "Tes chaw no tsis yog rau koj nyob, koj muaj koj vam koj tsev es mus os". Nco ntsoov tias yug los ua neej tsuas muaj ib zaug xwb. O0
^^^Nice and funny. Plays COD all day with you now?
You should of taught him tat game a long time ago. Instead of talking to strange lady on phone.
Not diss'n you but the title should be the boy who cry ghost.
^^^Since it been like almost 2 years now. I had tis dream, and it still scares me. But since I'm on my I5, it's kinda hard to type my story. I'll post it wen i'm on my home computer.Okay onto my dream: It's gonna be a long story..Bare if me if my memo is a bit sketchy. About 2 years ago me and my buddies went to Red Wing dam. for cat fishing. Of course I got an older bass boat, which it isn't a very good idea to take on a long trip on the River. Story short we almost or could of flipped over wen the two bigger boat rave their engine after the no wake zone. We got caught in the cross wave tided. If you ever been caught in the wave you know what I mean. So rite there already made my sprint fell ( sorry can't spell that in HmnG).
It's kinda lengthy. Details a bit blur but I'll try my best.
I have been there manys of time. I did ran into something there. but I'll post it later
Okay as many of you know that there are 3 parts to that place.
Part 1 is the one that everyone knows of.
Part 2 is the ghost town.
Part 3 is the 1800 houses: like 3-4 of them. It'a been so long that I don't remember how to get to part 3.
Anyways when me and my buddies went to the part 3. there was tis one house that had it's door open. I told my buddies that we should go in and look around. LOL but no one dared to go with me. So we parked there for a long while. then we drove back to part 1 and parked there and went out side to smoke.. There was tis one chick that came with us, She kinda wonder off somewhere. I had no idea were she went.
After a while she came back and said we should go. I was like " shit it's just getting nice out here.". But I did what she ask of.
As I was about to drive out of the parking lot. I looked back at my rear view mirror. I saw... I saw... a face with it's tongue sticky out. HOLY CRAP the tongue was long as fawk... So I slam on the gas paddle and drove like madly outta the parking lot. and onto the road and I didn't stop until I got back to the Island. IDK how to spell that (Herit) Island. I never did look back wen I was driving on the road.
But that the only encounter I had of that place. Of course I never paid much attention to the ghost car that follow you all the way to the Gay bar.
I think I remember a head light follow me but I never paid attention, so you can't say that I encounter another strange thing.
For all of you that are seeing dab... have you ever read about your third eye? Maybe you should try to close that third eye.
:2funny: :2funny: I've been reading a bit about the third eye. There's certain things that you have to do in order to close it. Not sure if it will work though.
:knuppel2: :knuppel2: >:( :idiot2:
For all of you that are seeing dab... have you ever read about your third eye? Maybe you should try to close that third eye.
You can't see me because I did some vodoo to your third eye. :2funny: Yes, i read and it was pretty interesting..
The third eye... is that like the third arm? :):):):):; lol never heard of the third eye.
I'm you heard of third leg.hahaa third arm third leg. they are both the same. lol use it differently. or is it?
What if you try to but it would not close? Can you put a pirate's eye patch on it? :knuppel2:Like the japanese anime 3x3 eye.. that's the only 3 eye I know of. lol
The latter. ;D For me I have yet to encounter a ghost. ::)Glad you haven't encounter one. And don't be dumb and ask yo see one. LOL cuz you might just see one and then you have to go do jiggle bell, jiggle all the way. Ho Ho ho ho...
All you can do is fight it. Punch, bite, kick.. Otherwise it'll not be afaird of you.
Qhaj rau kuv so. Ua cas yus thaaj li twm tau dlab poj ntxhoos? :2funny: :2funny: :2funny:Me no read HmnG.. ;D ;D ;D ;D :2funny: :2funny:
Me no read HmnG.. ;D ;D ;D ;D :2funny: :2funny:
I have a ghost story to share:
Sometime ago, I went and did my laundry. Dry my clothes. Brought my clothes upstair to fold. A week later, I went to do my laundry again, I opened the washer and there was water in my washer. How the heck did it get there? I don't know. I just push it off my mind and did my laundry. Then 3 weeks later, I went down and threw some clothes in the washer. Didn't have enough to wash so I left it there until I get a complete load. A week pasat and I went down to do my laundry. I smell something molding smell. I opened the washer and there again some water in my washer with my clothes in it. All my clothes were all moldy now. I'm just thinking to myself "WTFH is happening?"! I proceeded to get my laundry done. It has not happen lately.. BUT um.. can someone explain this to me? Is it just my stupid washer acting up or am I going nutz/forgetful? ::)
He doesn't do chores. >:(
I have a ghost story to share:
Sometime ago, I went and did my laundry. Dry my clothes. Brought my clothes upstair to fold. A week later, I went to do my laundry again, I opened the washer and there was water in my washer. How the heck did it get there? I don't know. I just push it off my mind and did my laundry. Then 3 weeks later, I went down and threw some clothes in the washer. Didn't have enough to wash so I left it there until I get a complete load. A week pasat and I went down to do my laundry. I smell something molding smell. I opened the washer and there again some water in my washer with my clothes in it. All my clothes were all moldy now. I'm just thinking to myself "WTFH is happening?"! I proceeded to get my laundry done. It has not happen lately.. BUT um.. can someone explain this to me? Is it just my stupid washer acting up or am I going nutz/forgetful? ::)
I bet it was you that came and broke it huh? ;D
Dam Floaty,
These are mess up stories.. Your 1st story was a bit confusing but understandable . 1st story is always a confusing one because you are tell it just like how it is and step by step as it happened.
Tell us more of your ghostly encounters.
You are going to be the one to Rejuvenate this thread, hence everyone in here are out of encounters. Lolz
lol. Sorry I made you confused.No your story was fine, what I meant was ur 1st was just a bit but not much.
LOL, gosh after reading what I wrote I failed so much at grammar. :2funny:We really really suck @ what we rite.
Yikes! I advised that after you are freed from being sat on. Don't immediately fall sleep because it will happen instantly again. Try to walk around or fully opened your eyes and stay awake for a few minutes. Scary.. I only had it happened to me a like 2-3 times but it's a scary experience.
Then perhaps, it was her house. I moved to stay with my brother and his wife temporary one time. The first time, it happened to me. I was so scared. I left their place. LOL
Yikes! I advised that after you are freed from being sat on. Don't immediately fall sleep because it will happen instantly again. Try to walk around or fully opened your eyes and stay awake for a few minutes. Scary.. I only had it happened to me a like 2-3 times but it's a scary experience.Back then when I use smoke, and I would get sit on. I would wake up and light up a Cig, take a few puffs and put it in my ash tray and go back to sleep.
It's not tat they are going crazy..it's call all timer. My grandma had tat wen me and my dad went to visit her in Wis. She saw me and knew who i was, byt later asked who i was..or who we all were.. she was tell my dad about the bull cow back in Laos.. or ppl from the past visiting her. She was talking all strange.. then she would fall alseep talking about Laos..you know OG..and their past yrs. In the Vietnam war...1 week later we got a call from my dad's younger bro, saying tat my grandma past on.and to tell my dad..
Hahaa. yeah, but it sounds like all timers. heheee
I think you're talking about Alzheimer.
Sorry, I'm new and still trying to catch up on the stories.
For those that experience ghost or seeing things. Have you ever felt it? ??? :o
^^^$20 for a thrill of a life time. Why not? Who wants in? ;)
I read that story this morning. While I was park in the company's parking lot.. Creepy nonetheless..
I found thet TRU are selling these thing.. Care to play
(https://scontent-a-ord.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash3/t1.0-9/10155506_257115114468818_1363602000_n.jpg)
HAHAHAHAHAHAHA AAAA :D :D :D :D
^^^Dam bro, I can't read HmnG. So that FB siteis useless to me. Although PH GS is lacking some good storys, HGS FB has a lot of creepy ones. But like I say from the geko, I'll only share mine in PH.
Here's a story from a friend who thought she was goin crazy for a long time.
In the winter of 2007, Mee's oldest sister Sha, was found murdered in an apartment near her college. Her sister was only 24 at the time. Mee was 19.
The coroner's report stated that Sha had been dead for about a week. However, Mee had told the family, she had just talked to Sha earlier in the day and they had just had lunch yesterday. During lunch, Mee said Sha had given her a sovenier thing that looked like dried clay and twig molded in shape of a human. She showed her family.
This sparked further investigation with homicide detectives. After searching phone records, there was no calls or texts placed from Sha's phone for the last week or so. And no record of received calls from her on Mee's phone.
Survelliance showed Mee at the restaurant, alone.
good stories IHmongFatBoy. More please O0
:o :o :o :o :o :o :o :o.
Snake, that is super creepy.
So, what do you all fear the most about ghosts?
snake those are some creepy stories
but seems like i've read the hunting story on here before almost to the exact words as yours
**i've read all the stories**
i guess im a ghost story-aholic but very chicken when it comes down to it being me or close to me :-\
Snake, thanks for your stories. All those outdoor stories remind me why I selectively camp.
I remember those Congress homes. My cousin grew up there and whenever I visited them we would avoid walking by the fence along the back where she said some gal committed suicide. I still dream about that neighborhood and sure enough, there's always a ghost in my dream.
Is what ghost fear about you that what's we fear about ghost ;D
It is human nature to fear "things" that we don't understand or know.
You have some very interesting stories, Snake! Thanks for sharing them.
Yes, you might know my cousins, Snake. It was a small neighborhood. Although, I've always remember the fence being there so I'm not sure how long ago they were put up.
I need to make a mental to only read these stories during daylight.
:toothy11: I thought this one was pretty scary.
My wife asked me if we could go camping. Hated the idea but she seems to be very excited about it. I told her sure why not. Couple weeks later we drove to a secluded bit of land her grandparent's owned. Spent hours setting up the tent and camp site. We got everything ready and went hiking. It started to rain a little. We got a little wet and doubled back. We got back to our site just as it gets dark.
Made a fire. Wife is getting a little low on energy. We ate and talked for a while. Decided to go to sleep. We had inflatable mattress and double sleeping bags. We got in together. She was shivering so i asked her if she was okay. She said she was fine but kept shivering. Moments later she said she didn't feel good. I said to her "you said you were fine". She lied because she didn't want to ruin our trip (oh boy we get to go home).
I felt her face, it felt really hot. "Well it won't be any fun if you don't feel well, i think you may have a fever" i said to her. I guess let's go home then. Got up and helped her to the car. Started it and turned on the heat. I went back and started to pack our stuff. I was in the tent deflating the mattress. I heard the horn beeps and ran over to the car.
She said there was someone around our camp. She said they were crawling. As soon as she saw them moved and was sure it was someone she beeped the horn. I could tell she was very upset. I didn't believe her though and told her to relax and I went back to packing. I got everything outside the tent and stepped back to roll up the mattress. I heard her yelled my name. It sounded like it had came from the woods.
Why is she outside the car? Then I heard "HELP ME MY LEG IS BLEEDING". I rushed out the tent and glanced at the car. She is asleep in the seat. WTF is going on? I heard something yelled again "HEEELLLPPP MEEE". It sounded like my wife but somewhat off (too raspy and deep), it came from the woods. Took down tent, rolled it up and shoved it into the car. Left a few things and got the phuck out of there. Drove like a maniac (very fast). Woke up wife and had her seat belt on. Got home and asked her to tell me what she saw. She said it was white, though it was a naked person crawling behind some trees. She saw them stood up against the tree and she beeped the horn and they dropped down and crawled away really fast.
Snake, I was reading your story last night around 11:30ish and then went to bad. I had nightmare about finding treasures and a decayed body in a hidden wall. Fortunately, I'm an early riser. The son woke me up at 6:00 this morning before the dream got too scary. Maybe I should not be reading ghost stories before bed time, but I do want to compliment you for writing such a great story. You should consider publishing your stories or writing a book. It would be a great seller. O0
The killing of cats, I thought I posted a story about it in here before but I guess some people just don't remember what they've read. Well, here we go again but this time I'll make it short. Back in Cali' North Side Sac' Town, H N S. There's this one lady that had a really retarded son of a, anyway the boy is always sleeping during the day time and up at night speed humping pots and pans like Viagra on Viagra. She met up with a shaman and asked him for why she has this weird child, the shaman looked into it (you know, however he does it? . . . however he does it . . .) and told her that it's because when she was a little kid herself she'd brutally torture a black cat back at the homeland of Laos and that's why her life is a living chaos. The kitty didn't die after she'd poked a stick from it's donkey hole through it's mouth and hung it on a tree near her parent's garden house, it just disappear. It went straight up into the air into heaven's ER and request to reincarnate as her son to retaliate but not to pull a 187. Nothing he can do to help, she's just gotta' live it through this life. >:D
This is one of my creepy encounter as a youth.
This happened to me when I was around 10 years old. At that time we were very poor and were living in West St. Paul's project homes located on Congress street. It was the weekend and my brother and I were watching movies late into the night. At around 1AM my brother was tired and went to bed. An hour later I also got pretty tired and decided I was going to sleep in the living room.
I grabbed a pillow and blanket from the sofa, turned the TV off and slept on the floor. It was pitch black and I covered myself with the blanket from head to toe. I was getting ready to fall asleep when I heard foot steps walking around me. I thought I was hearing things so I pulled the blanket off my head and looked around, just darkness. I blew it off and covered my head with the blanket.
A few minutes later I heared the foot steps walking around me again. I started to get really scared. I got up looked around but saw no one. I decided I go sleep in my room upstairs. By this time my eyes had adjusted to the dark and could see evrything in the room. I walked towards the stairs and as I neared it my dad jumped from the stairs and landed right infront of me. It scared the crap out of me and I stumbled backwards a little.
I was like WTF dad? He smiled at me then walked into the kitchen. He did't turn the lights on which I thought was odd but what ever. I walked upstairs and went into my parents room to tell my mom what happened. Since my dad was downstairs I thought my mom would be awake. I walked into their room, turned the lights on and to my horror both my parents were asleep. So who the phuck did I just saw downstairs. I shut the lights off and ran into my room and locked the door. To this day I never told my parents what I saw that night. We don't live there anymore.
So I'm not sure if anyone has kids here but I have a little son who has lost his tooth yet. He is 18 months and he has a mind of his own. The scary thing that he happens to do a lot his wake up in the middle of the night crying. Sometimes he would wake up and crawl over you and just go pull things off the desk and then come running back to you like something is there. This one night, my wife said he was really scared of something in the room because when she brings him in the room he would squeeze her tightly. I'm not scared or anything because I feel like I'm never bothered but my wife and son are afraid of something in the room. Our room has 3 doors, the first door is the main door to get into the bedroom. The second door leads to a closet that leads to the attic. The third door leads to another room where all these electric cords and filters are. These two doors are blocked off so my son wouldn't be able to open the door to them. What my wife has been telling me is that there seems to be someone or something in the room. I usually stay awake until 1am to 2am and I don't feel anything or see anything.
What are your guy's thoughts...Hav e anyone encounter this before?
I don't have any kids yet, but I often babysit my little nephew whenever I came back home or visits my cousin. My nephew, 13 months old and still enjoying his baby youth, would sometimes, whenever I babysit him, look up then slide his eyes down, laugh and would check the door, I'm guessing to see if it opens or not. One time, my cousin need me to babysit their son meanwhile they're off to a party. I played with him, hide and seek and all, cooked, we ate, and I put him off to bed. I completely made sure he was asleep and then took a shower. When I came out, I was mind blinked to hearing his laughter in the living room. He was jumping on the ground(slight small jumps), stared at the couch, and continued on laughing. I wasn't freaked out or anything, I've seen worst, so I jumped and sat on the couch where he was staring at and nothing happens. So i carry him to the bedroom and totally made sure he fall asleep. My cousins came back home, told what happens, and this is the reply I got. "Oh that? don't worry about the ghost, aunty(shaman) says he won't harm my son. He just wants visit his friend(in the past live) before he goes reborn."
Now my encounter is probably wayyy different from yours. Don't overreact that it may be a ghost because of my encounter. My cousin got paranoid after, I'm guessing that my nephew has done it a lot of times, that she went to check with our aunty who's a shaman who knows how to "look"; "saib" and i'm guessing that's what they got. I'm not expressing any religious means or anything, I'm just explaining how my cousin handled hers.
I'm not sure about your encounter/your wife's, if anything had causes your son any harms?
These stories are great to read. O0
I'd love to share mine, but I'm kinda lazy to write. ;D
But you have time to read? lol You're funny..
2X, and they didn't even care to ask if she's lost? ;D
hahah, at midnight and no houses for a good 2-3miles away, I don't think they would want to ask her. Plus, I guess they're afraid to get an answer like, "No, I've found my place" or like a, "I want to come along with you". Personally, I'd say, she was just looking for a fishing spot. hahah
Indeed, but this girl was seen by many people, Hmong or not, on some occasions. She doesn't haunt you or anything, she's just minding her own business. O0
I don't know.. usually ghostly figure do not make themselves noticeable. Maybe it's just a mute homeless looking for abandonned fish to eat.
Maybe it is.
Next time if you see her again. Offered her some help. ;)
About the dream I had a week after my grandpa's funeral, I'll put it down on some other times. It was, indeed, an horrifying dream. I called my cousins that following day that the night happened, but none of them seems to hear or felt anything. They did woke up to see my mom picking up pots and pans from the ground though. I'm guessing I was one of my grandpa's favorites. ;D
But you have time to read? lol You're funny..
I've heard that when a bird poop on your head, it's bad omen.. but not sure about pooping on arms. As for the dragon. But I do know a case where the woman was pregnant at the time when it happened to her. Her husband took her fishing. She slipped her leg into this one small hole. After that incident. She got really sick. She kept talking about God and saying that God is coming down. They finally admitted her to the hospital. She didn't get well so the husband finally took her home to where his father live. 5 hours away. While there, she would take off her clothes and run around naked outside. They finally called a shaman over and the shaman told them that she lost her spirit (plig) at a lake. And the dragon has taken it. They had to drive 5 hours to that lake to hu plig. After that she was totally cure.
So, not sure... hope nothing bad happens to you.
Can we change the mourning funeral tradition? It's too scary, especially if done in the woods like this one.
http://www.facebook.com/ying.vang.796/videos/527793654031794/?fref=nf (http://www.facebook.com/ying.vang.796/videos/527793654031794/?fref=nf)
pressd on the link, video came up, scrolled real quick down so i dont see the video playing but can hear it, 3sec into video X'd out of the link
this is gonna replay in my mind for a while even though its just 3sec of female crying and sum trees
**archery hunting starts this weekend for me**
so beside bears and mountain lions i have this to think about too :(
Not really that scary of a story but here is something weird I experience at this one school I went to. It was 2 Summers ago that I went to this high school for summer session. The school is called Columbine Senior High School, nearing the third week of summer session there, instead of going home after school, I went to the library there to find books on some recipes I wanted to try since I love cooking and all. Usually I would just read about them and then write the recipe down to try later. I finally found one and after that went to sit in one of the desk to read about it.
About ten minutes in, for some reason I fall into a short sleep. I dreamed that I was still in the library and that the librarian had left, the room is now dark and I could hear foot steps of two individuals walking down the hallway. Instead of continuing to sit, I was afraid and crawl down under the desk to avoid being seen by these two figures. I could hear one of their voice whispering something in English, "We know you're in there and we're coming to get you." Then I heard their foot steps coming towards the library door. I also heard one of them talking to a teenage girl who I wasn't aware was also in the library. They said something about, "Do you believe in God?" to the girl. I heard she answer yes and then a gunshot was fired.
After that I was finally woke up by the librarian, she told me she is about to close the library now so she woke me up so I could leave. I told her about my dream at the same time started crying because it seem very real. She hugged me and told me I'm not the first person to had experience that same dream. Everyone who had ever came to Columbine already knew of that. I don't know what she meant by that but I know for sure I won't be day dreaming in that library ever again.
Columbine High school massacre of 99??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Idk but the school library had that really negative feeling to it especially when you go there by yourself. I don't know why in the dream a girl's voice could be heard and the man saying, "Do you believe in God?" I think that maybe because I'm a Christian I heard something like that. The librarian woke me the moment the gunshot was heard in that dream. I did not see or recognize any of the figures in the dream but I could tell there was definitely two guys and one teenage girl in it. Was there really a massacre at Columbine in 1999 cause that's the year I was born in Thailand?
You were in thailand in 99? Hory shet! Yes there were 2 students who killed a bunch of other students in 99. It was in the library in a school call colombine high, but if I remember correctly..it was in Colorado
So if you live in colorado then probably yes if not then idk
Can we change the mourning funeral tradition? It's too scary, especially if done in the woods like this one.Oh Dayum. WTF. Did this person hung themself.
https://www.facebook.com/ying.vang.796/videos/527793654031794/?fref=nf (https://www.facebook.com/ying.vang.796/videos/527793654031794/?fref=nf)
Ok so i am quite new here but reading these stories remind me of many of my stories.some of the Eng(R)ish spelling .smh.
I had a cousin who passed away at about two years ago. This btw is a dragon story. So anyways we both live in alaska and before she moved here , she lived in detroit. And now a little information about her, when she lived in detroit, her mom remarried to my uncle and so she was originally a chang. Anyways , when she lived in detroit, she went on a school field trip with her junior class and idk where it was but it happened to be at a river. And as the class walked along the river, she was the one tht fell behind.
And as she did fall behind, she told me tht at that time she turned back and saw these two beautiful swans jus randomely in the river. She didnt think anythink of it, so she turned around and walked on. As she did she decided to turn around again and suddenly there were she beautiful white water lilies. That was weird for her bcos water lilies arent found in fast or moving water such as a river,
Anyways she went home after tht and that is when weird things startedd to happen. Her mom once told us that my cousin has her own room. And whenever my aunt went to go clean it, around the entire room would be lip marks. As if my cousin had put on bright red lipstick and had kissed the wall, but my aunt thought it was even weirder because the lip marks were on the ceiiling also.
So after that same event kept happening, my aunt and uncle never thought to do a shamen ceremony so they moved up to alaska. Every thing was quite normal when they , moved up here. Nothing happened much until my cousin told my aunt that she had a boyfriend. My aunt , ofcourse didnt believe her bcause my cousin wasnt the out going type. So ignoring her once more, my cousin jus lived her life as normal.
As years went on , my cousin graduated from high school and just stayed home most of the time. But one day she came to my aunt and told my aunt that her boifriend was going up to the sky to continue his education. And he told her he would marry her after he graduates. My aunt thought she was joking so she brushed it off. When my cousin told my mom this, she knew somthing was up and asked about the time span she has been seeing this guyh. My cousin told her that it has been ever since after her field trip in detroit.
Well my mom also asked how she meets up to tlk to him and my cousin told my mom that when the guy comes, its usually by coming at the mirror or sometimes even the window. My mom asked her how he looked like and she said tht the guy comes in a form of the snake, but when he gets to her, he is really shiny and cute, except she only thinks he is cute bcos she says his face is as if his face is blocked by an unclear glass. And this guy would tell her tht she will never see his face until the day they wed.
Now my mom knows what this means and so, she told my aunt nd uncle. My aunt them are kind of stingy. They want to save every cent they can somehow even if they were millionairs. So they never did a ceremony for her. 2 years go by and my cousin gets a job at mcdonalds. She worked there for 3 days and suddenly went deaf so she quit. This then made her really angry , bcos being deaf and not hearing anything is frustrating. The only way we can tlk to her was by writing . :( she was so frustrated she decided to state to everyone that she wanted to kill herself.
I cried my eyes out for her . I felt bad tht i am her cousin and cant do anything to help her. Anyways her step dad then decided to take her to the mental hospital . She took prescriptions. Doctors didnt kno what made her deaf and so they couldnt help much. She improved so they let her go home in just two weeks. When she got home, she asked my aunt to go buy a prgnancy test for her. Bcos she was told by the doctor that she is now pregnant.
My aunt got curious so she had her other daughter call and ask the hospital doctor and they told her that my cousin iisnt pregnant. So my aunt shook it off and jus ignored it. Now, the day before my cojusin died, she begged my aunt for a new jacket. My aunt said no ofcourse, so my cousin said "alright, wwell my bf is done with school. He is going top come down and marrie me" then she went to her room. My aunt just shrugged it off.
In the middle of the night that night, my cousin's half little sister said she saw my cousin go to the kitchen and grab something then went to the bedroom. The sister didnt think much of it so she just went to sleep. Btw my cousin has her own room. Nd then at 5 in the morning, her real younger sister woke up to see my cousins light on. So curious as she is, she went to go check. Nd when she went ing, she saw my cousin(her sister) in a kneeling position sitting on her legs with her body haunched over. My cousins sister thought she was jus messing around becos in the past my cousin would do things like this.
So she went and grabbed my cousins hand and said "see get up" but she noticed her hands were frozen and thats wen she went into shock and screamed for my aunt. My aunt and uncle woke up to go check nd all they saw was her haunched over body with a knife that "buj buj" idk the english word for it. Haha but yeah . My aunt bjurst into tears and they called the cops. Paramedics and cops came and questioned anyone. When the body was removed, on the floor was a very small blood stain. She used the knife to cut her throat.
Anyways everyone assumed she has been taken by the dragon. I know its not scary but read it ;)
In my previous home, it was quiet for my family, nothing out of the ordinary. The house has a complete basement w/ a bar, some sofas, laundry room and a play area near the laundry room. When my children was young, they like to go down the basement to play hide and seek, run around, sleep on the sofas, etc. AND of course, we do the laundry down there and there's even a bathroom so sometimes people use the bathroom down there when the upstairs was occupied. On the top level, are my children's bedroom and a large family room. Along the walls are storage space and open w/ a sliding wall (you can say). Even my kids play hide and seek in that long storage space area or you could say attic. Anyway, we moved out and a new family (hmong) moved in. They were harassed by ghost(s) in the house. The kids would see ghost, terrified, heard loud noises, and one day they called us up if we ever experienced anything which we said "no." Finally, they couldn't take it anymore and called a budhhist monk to come check out and he said there's spirits in the house..nothing can be done and so eventually the family quietly abandon the house to the bank.it really doesn't matter if you're Christian or not. I've known a lot of Christian people who seen ghosts. And trust me they don't believe in ghosts until they see it for themselves. Now they are a believer.
I'm not sure why we didn't experience anything and the other family did. One difference, we're a christian family and they're not, could be the reason.
For Christians, we don't believe in Ghost. We believe that when a person is deceased, the spirit is w/ God or to another place waiting for judgement and no longer roaming this world. Spirit/Ghost people see are actually evil spirits or demonic spirits taking on the form of the deceased..and nothing to mess around with. The bible also says as Christians, we're under the divine's protections:
https://www.openbible.info/topics/divine_protection (https://www.openbible.info/topics/divine_protection)
AND I John 4:4 says "Greater is He (God) that is within you than he (Satan) that is in the world"
it really doesn't matter if you're Christian or not. I've known a lot of Christian people who seen ghosts. And trust me they don't believe in ghosts until they see it for themselves. Now they are a believer.
If Christians want us to believe in Jesus, they had better believe in ghosts.I don't want to sound mean. But let's keep the Jebus out of the ghost story. And just keep it as Ghost stories.
Jesus came back to life. Jesus resurrected the dead. Jesus was tempted by a ghost on the rocks.
How can Christians who believe in Jesus not believe that ghosts exist, right?